THE LIBRARY
Ol
Tae ONIVERSihy
OF CALIFORNIA
LOS ANGELES
Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2008 with funding from
Microsoft Corporation
https://archive.org/details/stjohndamascenebOOwood
‘ak a ae ea ay :
ae aa
a Hie bs Reoe t ey
de a ee!
CA ty,
-_ 7 oe * '¢
i ey hy
Nee \ ey Ses
ss tt
THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY
FOUNDED BY JAMES LOEB, LL.D.
EDITED BY
{ Tt. E. PAGE, ¢.H., Lirr.v.
EB, CAPES, bH.D., .10.D: W. H. D. ROUSE, utr p.
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH
OP) Bikenot axaae
Gio
™
‘
BARLAAM & IOASAPH,
FROM FRENCH MANUSCRIPT OF THE XIVi"
CENTURY, EGERTON,M.S. 745.
as oO LN
DAMASCENE
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH
WITH AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION BY THE
LATE REV. G. R. WOODWARD,
M.A., Mus.D.
SOMETIME SCHOLAR OF GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE
AND
H. MATTINGLY, M.A.
ONETIME CRAVEN SCHOLAR AND FELLOW OF GONVILLE AND CATUS
COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE; ASSISTANT KEEPER [IN THE DEPARTMENT OF
COINS AND MEDALS, BRITISH MUSEUM
LONDON
WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTD
CAMBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS
HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRESS
MOMXXXVII
First printed, 1914
Reprinted, 1937
PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN
FOR READING <H00M ONLY
PREFACE
Tue Tae
TueEreE is no doubt that the author of Barlaam and
Toasaph himself regarded his story asa true narrative
of the lives of real characters and that this view
was universally held until quite recent times. The
names of Saint Barlaam and Saint Ioasaph have
figured in the Calendars both of the Roman and of
the Greek Church and still retain their place in the
latter. ‘To-day, however, this view can be no longer
held. A comparison of the story with the well-
known legend of Buddha must convince every open-
minded reader, that the outline of the plot is derived
from the same Eastern source; in spite of all
difference in detail, the general resemblance is quite
undeniable. In the Martyrologium of Pope Sixtus
the Fifth (1585-1590) under date of 27 November,
are “the holy saints Barlaam and Josaphat, of India,
whose wonderful acts Saint John of Damascus has
described.” 1 Thus Buddha takes his place as a
Christian saint, for Joasaph is a corruption of the title
Bodhisatta. The writer himself tells us, that the
story was brought to him from India, and it is highly
probable, that what he heard was simply a version of
the life of Buddha, adapted by Christians of the East
to their own use. But we should be going too far, if
1 Rhys Davids, Buddhist Birth Stories, p. xxix.
4639934
Vv
PREFACE
we sought for traces of Buddhist influence in the
doctrinal teaching of the story. No real relationship
has ever yet been proved between Christian and
Buddhist monasticism; in fact, in spite of certain
obvious resemblances, the two differ profoundly in
spirit. The aim of the Buddhist monk is mainly
negative—deliverance from the evils of the flesh ;
that of the Christian has also a positive aspect—
surrender of the semblance of happiness in this
world in order to gain the reality hereafter, the
“dmoppyta ayafa” laid up for the righteous in
Heaven.
The main aim of the author was the glorification
of this Christian monasticism. Marriage, the cares
of social and business life, the duties of citizenship—
all these, though not represented as inconsistent with
Christian living, appear only as a second best. The
ideal is the complete devotion of the whole person-
ality to religious contemplation, the renunciation of
wealth and pleasure and the mortification of the
flesh. In his enthusiasm for the monastic life, as too
in his passionate defence of the veneration of
Images, our author shows himself clearly an obstinate
adversary of the great Iconoclastic movement of
the eighth century a.p.
Our book falls roughly into three distinct parts :
the narrative—the thread on which the whole
is strung: the speeches—many of them of great
length—containing long expositions of Christian
doctrine, confessions of Faith and hymns of praise,
vi
PREFACE
and frequent long quotations from early Christian
writers?; and the Apologues,? fables or parables,
introduced in the speeches to illustrate pictorially
some moral truth. The whole work is steeped in
the language of the Bible and of the Christian
Fathers ; and it is this fact that has led the trans-
lators to adopt a style modelled on that of the
Authorised Version. The task is not easy or without
its perils; but in no other way, we believe, could the
unity of the book be maintained; the Biblical
quotations, frequent as they are, would harmonise
badly with a more modern style.
Books, like men, have their vicissitudes of fate.
The favourite work of one generation may be the
laughing-stock of the next; and the “ edifying story
of Barlaam and Ioasaph,” which once enjoyed a
popularity comparable to that of the “ Pilgrim’s
Progress” and furnished material for story-books and
romances, for sermons and plays, has fallen into deep
oblivion. That it will ever regain this lost fame is
hardly to be expected ; its world of thought is far
removed from ours and its controversies have in
many cases ceased to concern us very deeply. But the
tale has still life and vigour ; it is no corpse of a book
that we are dragging from its tomb: we found it, as
the seekers found the bodies of the dead Saints,
Barlaam and Ioasaph, “otdev rod zporépov yxpwrds
tapddAartrov, 6AdKAnpov 6€ Kal axpiBas tyres.”
1 For Apology of Aristides see below, p. viii.
2 See below, p. vii.
vil
PREFACE
Tue APoLoGues
It is probable that these picturesque and effective
little stories came with the main narrative from an
Eastern source.! The first ten are put into the
mouth of Barlaam, the last into that of Theudas, and
all are used to point some moral truth. ‘The style is
simple and graphic and to some readers the Apologues
may form the most attractive part of the book.
The best known is, of course, the tale of the
Caskets, made famous by its repetition in Shake-
speare’s Merchant of Venice.
Tue Apo.ocy or ARISTIDES
In 1889 Professor Rendel Harris discovered a
Syriac version of the Apology of Aristides in St.
Katharine’s Convent on Mt. Sinai. While engaged
on a study of the new text Dr. Armitage Robinson
was reminded of a passage in Barlaam and Ioasaph,
and, on turning to the text made the interesting
discovery, that the speech of Nachor (pp. 396-425)
was nothing but the Apology in a Greek dress, fitted,
with some deftness, into its new context.? For all
details we will refer to Dr. Armitage Robinson’s work.
We need only remind our readers here, that, according
to Eusebius of Caesarea, the “ Apology’? was a defence
of Christianity presented by Aristides, a philosopher
1 For details see Max Miiller, Contemp. Review (July, 1870).
2 Cp. p. 424: Wa yv@s, & BactAcd, Ort obk am EuavToU TavTAa
‘eyo, Tais Tpapais eykip~as trav Xpiotiavav evbpioers ovdev
tEwhev Tis GAnelas me A€yeuy.
viii
PREFACE
of Athens, in 124 to the Emperor Hadrian, when ona
visit to that city; that modern scholars have found
some reasons for assigning the work to the reign of
Antoninus Pius, but that beyond all question, it is
an early and authentic Christian document. The
tone is calm and reasonable and the appeal made is
rather to common-sense and plain facts than to
subtleties of logic or to exalted emotion.
Tue AvurTuHorsuIP
The question of the authorship of Barlaam and
Ioasaph cannot be passed over in silence, but con-
siderations of space will only allow us to sum up the
arguments and conclusions as briefly as possible.
Throughout the Middle Ages down to quite recent
times the book was almost universally attributed to
St. John of Damascus.!' No other attributions need
be seriously considered, and the only question for
us to decide is whether we can accept the traditional
authorship of the Damascene or must let the book
remain anonymous. ‘The earliest MSS. mention
as author a certain “ John the Monk’’; but a Latin
MS. of the twelfth century in the British Museum
gives it to John of Damascus by name, and after
that time the tradition becomes increasingly strong in
his favour. But in 1886 H. Zotenberg, in an
elaborate monograph, attempted to prove that
St. John could not have been the author, and many
writers have accepted his conclusions in simple
1 See below, p. xiii.
ix
PREFACE
trust. We will sum up the more important of his
arguments :-—
(1) He points out that the definite attribution to
St. John does not occur in the earliest MSS.
(2) The importance of the questions of the
two natures and the two wills of Christ suggests
an earlier date than the eighth century—a date
nearer to the time of the great controversies on
these subtle points.
(3) There is absolutely no mention of the Moham-
medan religion.
(4) The style is quite unlike that of St. John in
his works of certain authenticity.
Zotenberg has a few other arguments that seem
to us to carry no weight whatever | y and he has also
attempted, without much success, to dispose of the
definite arguments in favour of the traditional attri-
bution. ;
These arguments must now be stated :—
(1) Our work exhibits the most striking re-
semblances on points of doctrine and use to the
doctrinal works of St. John; in many passages the
resemblance amounts almost to verbal identity.
(2) There are frequent quotations from favourite
authors of St. John, especially from St. Gregory or
Nazianzus and St. Basil.
(3) The defence of Images, coupled with the
denunciation of Idolatry, the enthusiasm for the
monastic ideal, and the scant regard shown for the
bishops and the secular clergy, almost compel us to
x
PREFACE
place the work in the time of the Iconoclastic
Controversy. The position, taken up and defended,
is exactly that of the Icon-venerators; and we
regard this fact alone as conclusive evidence for an
eighth century date.
In answer to Zotenberg’s arguments we may say :—
(1) That “John the Monk,” to whom the earliest
MSS. assign the work, may very well be St. John of
Damascus ; he seems to have been commonly known
under this name.
(2) The references to the controversies over the
two natures and two wills of Christ are not nearly
so frequent or so pointed as are those to the Icon
Controversy. This argument, in any case, does not
tell seriously against the traditional date.
(3) The lack of any mention of Islam is more
remarkable. But St. John had stood in friendly
relations with the Mohammedans, and, as_ they
were infidels indeed, but not idolators, they did not
come within the special scope of his attack. He was
actually accused by his enemies of being a “ favourer
of Mussulmans.” Hence his silence on this point,
though striking, is not inexplicable.
(4) The question of style is rather a difficult one.
Zotenberg’s treatment of the subject is not very
successful, and he has made several gross blunders,
which justify serious doubts of his competency to
pronounce on the subject. The case seems to stand
thus: parts of the speeches, dealing with points of
doctrine, are strikingly like St. John’s doctrinal
xi
PREFACE
works; other parts of the work, particularly the
narrative sections, are less similar, but are not un-
like some of St. John’s homilies. On such a point
certainty is hardly attainable. We think it may
safely be said that the style certainly does not rule
out the possibility of St. John’s authorship; some
readers will go further and maintain that it actually
confirms it.
Our general conclusion then is this. There is a
tradition in favour of St. John of Damascus as the
author of Barlaam and Loasaph. The book was
undoubtedly written during the Iconoclastic Con-
troversy, in the eighth century, probably at a time
when the Iconoclasts were in the ascendant
(c. 750 a.p.?). It was written either by St. John of
Damascus himself or by another monk bearing the
name of John, who was intimately acquainted with
the works of the Damascene, quoted freely from the
same authors, held the same views on general points
of doctrine and took the same side in the Iconoclastic
Controversy. We have examined Zotenberg’s argu-
ments and found them insufficient ; his followers have
added little or nothing to his case. Langen, after a
thorough inquiry, accepts the tradition: Max Miller
characterises the arguments brought against it as
very weak. We think therefore that the name of
St. John of Damascus has still a right to appear on the
titie-page.
xil
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Tuk Greek Text, employed in this present book, and upon
which the accompanying English Translation is based, is that
of J. F. Boissonade, occurring in vol. iv., pp. 1-365, of his
Anecdota Graeca, Paris, 1832.
Boissonade’s is the First Printed Greek edition of Barlaam
and Ioasaph, and is founded on certain MSS. in the Biblio-
théque Nationale in Paris. These are four in number ; viz.,
Codex 903 (of the eleventh cent.) which Boissonade labels A;
Codex 904 (of the twelfth cent.) B; Codex 1128 (of the
fourteenth cent.) C; and Codex 907 (also of the fourteenth
cent.) D. But to this last-named codex Boissonade refers
only when dealing with the Apology of Aristides, pp. 243-
251. Boissonade appears to have favoured Codex 904 most
of all, and, on p. vii of his preface, he informs us that, for
the sake of brevity, he has noted only a few variations of A
and C. His hopes of a new edition by Schmidt and
Kapitar have not yet been fulfilled. When seeking for the
best Greek text of Barlaam and Ioasaph, Migne availed
himself of the labours of Boissonade, and this text he has, more
or less faithfully, reproduced in his third vol. of St. John
Damascene’s writings in Tome xcvi. of the Patrologiae
Graece Cursus Completus.
In 1884 there was published at Athens, under the editor-
ship of Sophronius, Monk of Mount Athos, another printed
edition of Barlaam and Ioasaph. This was based upon
parchment MSS. belonging to the Sketé of St. Anne on the
aforesaid Holy Mount.
In addition to Codices 903, 904, 907 and 1128, Boissonade
enumerates 16 other Greek MSS. in the Bibliothéque
Nationale in Paris. And H. Zotenberg, in his Notice sur le
livre de Barlaam et Ioasaph, p. 3, gives us their numbers,
and dates, ranging from the eleventh to the sixtcenth
centuries, but says nothing about their genealogical
classification. He also supplies a valuable list of Greek
MSS. elsewhere. Six examples are said to be preserved in
xiii
BIBLIOGRAPHY
the Imperial Library at Vienna ; four in the Royal Library
at Munich; ten in different Libraries at Oxford. Single
copies exist in the British Museum, in the Libraries of
Heidelberg, Rome and the abbey of Grotta Ferrata, at
Florence, at Venice, Turin, Madrid, the Escurial; at
Moscow, in the patriarchal Library at Cairo, at the convents
of Saint Saba (whereof St. John Damascene was monk) and
of Iveron, and of St. Anne on Mount Athos. Dr. Armitage
Robinson in his Appendix to The Apology of Aristides,
pp- 81, 82, adds to this long list a Greek MS. at Wisbech,
apparently of the beginning of the eleventh cent. ; and
another, of the seventeenth cent., in the Library of Pembroke
College, Cambridge.
A glance at the Catalogue of Romances in the Department
of MSS. in the British Museum? alone is sufficient to prove
the immense popularity of Barlaam and Ioasaph in the
Middle Ages, and to show what material it provided for
romancers, poets preachers, teachers, dramatists, writers of
mystery plays, Moralities,? and the like.
After the appearance of Barlaam and Ioasaph in the
literary works of St. John Damascene, and following its em-
bodiment, about the middle of the tenth cent., in Simeon
Metaphrastes’ Inves of the Saints, it was translated into
Latin, certainly not later than the twelfth cent. From
this and from other Latin versions the history of Barlaam
and Joasaph passed easily into nearly every language in
Europe.*
To speak only of England. Here, as elsewhere, Barlaam
and Joasaph was probably chiefly known by means of the
Dominican Monk Jacobus de Voragine® and his famous
1H. L. D. Wapgp, vol. ii, pp. 111-149.
2 Barlaam’s Apologue of the man and his three friends
is suggestive of the old Morality Everyman. Ioasaph’s
temptation by the fair damsels and the fair princess is
anticipatory of Parsifal, the flower maidens and Kundry.
% Witness Add. MS. 17,299.
4 From the original Greek it is also said to have been
translated at an early date into Arabic, Ethiopic, Armenian,
Syriac and Hebrew.
5 Native of Varraggio on the Gulf of Genoa, born c. 1230,
died in 1298.
xiv
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Legenda Aurea, which is a collection of Lives of Saints.
Barlaam and Joasaph appear in this work, not as St. John
Damascene wrote the history, but in an abridged form.?
But with the invention of the Printing Press copies were
greatly multiplied. The first edition of Legenda Aurea is
supposed to have been printed at Basel about 1470, and of
this Latin edition Caxton made a translation and ‘ Fynysshed’
it at Westminster, on Nov. 20, 1483. Since then many a
reprint of these Golden Legends has been made. In 1672
these was also published in London, in English prose, 7'he
History of the Five Wise Philosophers: or The Wonderful
Relation of the Life of Iehoshaphat the Hermit, Son of
Avenerio, King of Barma in India. .. A Treatise, both Plea-
sant Profitable, and Pious. This was written by H. P(arsons).,
Gent. Subsequent editions of this work appeared in 1711,
1725 (?) and 1732; and the above was reprinted by K. S.
Macdonald, Calcutta, 1895.
Dr. Armitage Robinson considers it ‘remarkable that this
work, which at one time enjoyed such extraordinary
popularity, should not have found its way into print in its
original language before the nineteenth century.’ Perhaps it
is scarcely less remarkable that it has been reserved to
the year 1914 to give a full translation in English, as is now
done for the first time, of this edifying and charming ‘half-
Greek, and half-oriental story.’
1 Tn the first part of the fourteenth cent. a prose Légende
Dorée, founded on the earlier one, was written by a French
monk, Jean de Vignay, and from this writer, and from others,
there were drawn prose and verse translations in English,
MS. copies of which are still to be found in the British
Museum, and in the Bodleian Library ; and some of these
have been printed by K. 8. Macdonald, and others by Carl
Hortsmann in his Altenglische Legenden. For other foreign
metrical versions, see that of Gui de Cambrai; that of an
Anglo-Norman poet, Chardry: and the long epic of Rudolf
von Ems. See also, in prose, the Speculwm historiale by
Vincentius Bellovacensis, Lib. xvi. caps. 1-64; Strasburg,
1473.
SOME USEFUL BOOKS OF REFERENCE
Micnet Lequien. St. John of Damascus. 2 vols. Paris,
1712.
Fr. K. Képxe. Barlaam und Josaphat. Konigsberg, 1818.
J. F. BotssonapE. Anecdota Graeca. Paris, 1832. Vol. iv.
H. Zorensere und P. Mryer. Barlaam und Josaphat.
Stuttgart, 1843, ete.
J. P. Miene. S. Athanasii Vita Sancti Antonii. Tom. xxvi.
ff. 835-978. Paris, 1857.
J. P. Miene. S. Basilius. Tom. xxix—xxxii. Paris, 1857.
J. P. Miene. S. Gregorius Nazianzenus. Tom. xxxyv.-
xxxvili. Paris, 1857-8.
J. P. Micne. 8S. John Damascenus. Patrologiae Cursus
Completus. Series Graeca, Tom. xciv, xev, xcvi. Paris,
1860.
J.P. Mianz. Agapeti Diaconi Capita admonitoria. Tom.
Ixxxvi, Pars i, ff. 1163-1186. Paris, 1860.
Joun Mason Neatt. Hymns of the Eastern Church. Lon-
don, 1862, 1863, 1866, 1870.
Curist (WILHELM) and Paranikas (Martu.). Anthologia
Greca carminum christianorum. Lipsie, 1871.
LANGEN (JOSEPH). Joh. von Damaskus. Gotha, 1879.
Max Miner. Migration of Fables in Contemp. Review
(July, 1870): Ibem. Selected Hssays (London, 1881).
J. H. Lurron. St. John of Damascus. London, 1882.
H. Zotexperc. Notice sur le livre de Barlaam et Joasaph.
Paris, 1886.
J. RenpeEL Harris & J. ARMITAGE Roginson. The
Apology of Aristides. Cambridge, 1891.
H. L. D. Warp. Catalogue of Romances in the Department
of MSS. in the Brit. Mus. especially vol. ii. pp. 111-149.
London, 1893.
Kun. Barlaam und IJoasaph, in Abhandlungen der K.
bayer Akad. d. Wissensch., 1, Klass., xx. (Munich, 1893)
sect. 1.
K. 8. Macponautp. The Story of Barlaam und Toasaph.
Calcutta, 1895.
Hauck, ALBERT. Realencyklopiidie, Band ii. f. 405.
Leipzig, 1897.
A. Vacant. Dict. de Théol. Cath. ii. 410. Paris, 1905.
Tue Carnuonick EncycLopapia. Vol. ii. p. 297. New
York. Imprimatur, 1907.
XVI
’
LIFE OF ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Sr. Joun, who from the place of his birth derives
his title Damascene, was born in or about the year
676, and died, it is thought, after 754 but before
787. For details of his life we depend entirely upon
John, Patriarch of Constantinople and Martyr,
963-969: from whom we gather that St. John
Damascene was of gentle blood, and came of
Christian ancestors, whose family name was Mansur,
the Arabic for victor. His father was given to good
works, and made no secret of his religion, nor was
this considered by the Saracen as any bar against his
holding high office at the Court of Damascus, and in
this respect he was not unlike Joseph in Egypt, and
Daniel in Babylon before him.
The old Mansur had a son, John by name;
besides him, he had an adopted son called Cosmas.
When John and his foster-brother Cosmas were old
enough, their education was committed to the charge
of an elderly and learned Sicilian Monk and Priest,
whose name also happened to be Cosmas. He had
been carried away captive from Sicily, and was
standing in the market-place at Damascus, doomed to
death or slavery, when the old Mansur pleaded with
the Caliph for his life, ransomed and took him to his
own home. ‘There the old Monk Cosmas, fearing
xvii
b
LIFE OF ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
the judgement threatened to the slothful servant
who possessed the talent! but made no use of it,
soon fell to work and began to instruct his two
pupils in rhetoric, dialectic, philosophy, natural
history, music, astronomy, and above all in theology.
This done, old Cosmas withdrew from Damascus to
the Monastery of St. Sabas,? near Jerusalem. On
the death of his father, John Mansur was summoned
to court and pressed to accept the office of zpwto-
ovpPovdros or chief-councillor. ‘To this request, after
some little persuasion, he consented.
At that time the Eastern Church was in the throes
of the Iconoclastic heresy. In 726 Leo the Isaurian
passed his first royal edict against the vener-
1 Cp. Barlaam and Ioasaph, p. 4
a Thither he was followed by both his pupils, as well as by
St. John Damascene’s nephew, St. Stephen the Sabaite.
% “No controversy has been more grossly misapprehended ;
none, without the key of subsequent events, could have been
so difficult to appreciate. Till Calvinism, and its daughter
Rationalism, showed the ultimate development of Iconoclastic
principles, it must have been well-nigh impossible to realise
the depth of feeling on the side of the Church, or the great-
ness of her interests attacked by her opponents. We may,
perhaps, doubt whether even the Saints of that day fully
understood the character of the battle; whether they did
not give up ease, honour, possession, life itself, rather from
an intuitive perception that their cause was the cause of the
Catholic faith, than from a logical appreciation of the results
to which the Image-destroyers were tending. Just so, in the
early part of the Nestorian controversy many and many
a simple soul must have felt intuitively that the title of
Theotocos was to be defended, without seeing the full conse-
quences to which its denial would subsequently lead. The
supporters of Icons, by universal consent, numbered amongst
their ranks all that was pious and venerable in the Eastern
Church. The Iconoclasts seem to have been the legitimate
development of that secret creeping Manichaeism, which,
XViil
LIFE OF ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
ation of sacred images. At Damascus St. John
entered the arena against him, and _ vigorously
defended this practice as the ancient and lawful
heritage of the Christian people. Moreover he
stirred up the Faithful to resist and ignore the edict.
In 730 there followed a second royal decree, more
arbitrary than the former. To this St. John
Damascene replied with greater zeal and eloquence
than before. No marvel, therefore, if the Emperor
resented the contradiction of this able and learned
opponent, who sheltered himself, as he considered,
under the wing of the Caliph of Damascus. So,
being unable to overwhelm St. John Damascene by
force or argument, Leo determined to compass his
ruin by stratagem. For which purpose he forged
letters addressed to himself, purporting to be written
in the hand-writing of St. John at Damascus, privily
informing the Byzantine Emperor that the guard
at Damascus was weak and negligent, and promising
Leo that, if he sent sufficient troops, he could easily
capture the city, and might count on the writer's
co-operation. This forged letter was then des-
patched to the Caliph: and for a while the latter
believed that his once faithful zpwroovpBovdos had
been guilty of base treachery. Nothing short of a
miracle, which the historian relates, cleared up the
mystery, and finally restored the Damascene to his
master’s favour and confidence.
Soon after this, being constrained to ‘forsake all
and follow Christ,’ St. John begged the Caliph to
relieve him of his office, and at last with difficulty
under the various names of Turlupins, Bogomili, or Goodmen,
so long devastated Christ’s fold.” J. M. Neate, Hymns of
the Eastern Church, London, 1863, pp. 14, 15.
X1X
LIFE OF ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
obtained permission to retire from public life.
Having sold all his worldly goods, and distributed to
the poor, with but one coat on his back, he retired,
» together with the younger Cosmas, his former play-
mate (hereafter to be known as Cosmas the Melodist,
and Bishop of Maiuma), to the monastery of St. Saba,
whither his old tutor, Sicilian Cosmas, had already
gone, ‘ esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches
than the treasures’ in Syria, and accounting the dry
desert better than ‘Abana and Pharpar, rivers of
Damascus.’ Here later on he was ordained Priest of
the church of Jerusalem. Here he fasted and prayed.
Here he composed his famous Canons, Odes, Idiomela,
Stichéra, Cathismata, Troparia, Theotokia, and the
like. Here he set in order the Greek service books,
supplying that which was lacking for the Eastern, as
did St. Gregory the great for the Western church.
And lo! he, that was once dubbed by his enemies
‘Mamzer’ (Hebraiceé ‘ bastard’), ‘a cursed favourer of
Saracens’ ‘a traitorous worshipper of images, ‘a
wronger of Jesus Christ,’ ‘a teacher of impiety, and
‘a bad interpreter of the Scriptures,’ is now, from his
defence of sacred images, fitly styled ‘the Doctor of
Christian Art,’ is surnamed ‘Chrysorrhoas’ (the
Golden-stream), and has ‘ deservedly won the double
honour of being the last but one of the Fathers of
the Greek church and the greatest of her Poets.’
XX
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH
Rom. viii.
14
Nazianz.
Orat. de
Athanas.,
386, 34
Heb. xii. 4
Mat. vii. 14
Luke xiii.
82
BAPAAAM KAI [QASA®
ISTOPIA ¥YXNSEAHS EK THE ENAOTEPAS TON AIOIOMNON
XOQPAS, THS INAQN AETOMENHS, IPOS THN ATIAN TOAIN
METENEXOEISA AIA INANNOT MONAXOT, ANAPOS TIMIOY
KAI ENAPETOY MONHS TOY ATIOY SABA: EN HI O BIOS
BAPAAAM KAI INASA® TQN AOIAIMQN KAI MAKAPION.
ILPOOIMION
"Ocot Tvetpate Oeod ayovtat, obtoi eicw
viot Qeov, dynaiv 6 Oetos *AmrocToNos: TO de Ivev-
patos aylov akvwOjvat Kai viols Oeod yevéoOar
TOY OpeKTav UTapyer TO ExYaToV, Kal Ov yevo-
pévois Taons Oewpias avadravols, Kalas yéypa-
TTA. THS ovv UTEppuods TavTHS Kal THY épeTav
aKxpoTaTns pwakaploTyTos HELMOncav eriTuXelV ot
am’ ai@vos dytot Oia THs TAY apeTav épyacias: ot
pev paptupixas aOAnoavTes Kal péxpis aipaTtos
Tpos THY duaptiay avTiKaTaaTayTES, Ol b€ aoKN-
TIKOS ayovicapeEvol, Kal THY aTeVnv BadicaVvTES
Od0v, Kal wapTupEs TH Tpoarpeoes yevopevol. WV
Tas apiotelas Kab Ta KaTopOdpata, Tov Te Sv
aiwatos TederwOévtwv Kal Tov 80 aoKnoEws
THY ayyedKHY TodLTELaY pipnoapevov, ypahy
mapabidoval, Kal apeThs UTOdElypa Tais pmeTéeTELTA
2
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH
AN EDIFYING STORY FROM THE INNER LAND OF THE ETHIO-
PIANS, CALLED THE LAND OF THE INDIANS, THENCE
BROUGHT TO THE HOLY CITY, BY JOHN THE MONK (AN
HONOURABLE MAN AND A VIRTUOUS, OF THE MONASTERY
OF SAINT SABAS); WHEREIN ARE THE LIVES OF THH
FAMOUS AND BLESSED BARLAAM AND IOASAPH.
INTRODUCTION
‘As many as are led by the Spirit of God The author
they are sons of God’ saith the inspired Apostle. ree
Now to have been accounted worthy of the Holy purpose of
Spirit and to have become sons of God is of all ae age)
things most to be coveted; and, as it is written,
‘They that have become his sons find rest from
all enquiry.’ This marvellous, and above all else
desirable, blessedness have the Saints from the
beginning won by the practice of the virtues, some
having striven as Martyrs, and resisted sin unto
blood, and others having struggled in self-discipline,
and having trodden the narrow way, proving Martyrs
in will. Now, that one should hand down to
memory the prowess and virtuous deeds of these,
both of them that were made perfect by blood,
and of them that by self-denial did emulate the
conversation of Angels, and should deliver to the
generations that follow a pattern of virtue, this
3
B 2
Gal. vi. 16;
Phil, iii. 16
Mat, xxv.
24
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
TapaTréutew yeveats, ex Tov Oenyopwv AtroaTo-
Nov Kal peaxaptov Ilarépov ) TOD Xpiarob mapel-
Angev "Exkdryota, eri cwtnpia Tob ryevous: pay
TOUTO vowobeTna avrwv. uy) yap Tos apeTny
pepovaa 0060S Tpaxeta tis €oTt Kal avav7ns Kal
padiora Tots pare peTabepevors 6XouS EauTOUS
émi tov Kupiov, adr’ ék THS TOV TaBaY TUpaV-
vidos éTt ToAEmoupEevols. Ota TOUTO Kal TOAN@Y
deoueOa TOV Tpos avTY TapakadovYTwV Tuas,
TOUTO pev Tapawwécewy, TOUTO Sé Kai BiwYv ioTo-
pias T@V éxelvny mpowdevKOTwY, 6 Kal padXov
aduT@s epéXKeTaL Tpos avTnV Kal pH aTroy.we-
oKew Tapackevale. THS Topeias TO SvaKOXOY.
érel Kal T@® meAAovTL Babi fev ob0v SvaTopov Kal
TpaxXelav Tapawa@v pév TIS Kal TpoTpPETTOMEVOS
ATTov Teloevev: UTrodetKVUMY 6€ TOAAOUS AUTHY
non OveNOovTas, eiTa KaY TO TEAEL KAXBS KaTA-
AVoaVTAaS, OUTW TeElcELE pAaAhOV Kal aUTOV av THS
Topeias GxyacOat. TovT@ ovV eyw aTOLXYOV TO
KaVOVl, dAwS O€ Kal TOV eTNPTHLEVvOv TO SOUL@
Kivouvoy Upop@pmevos, 65, \aB@v Tapa TOD becTo-
TOU TO Tahavtov, els yy eKetvo Katopuee Kal TO
d00év mpos épyaciay expuyev am paryuaTevTon,
eEnynow Puyo pers | €ws é€uovd KaTavTicacay ov-
dapas T LOT NT OPAL” imp pol adynyicavTo avepes
evaBeis THS evooTEepas TOY Ai@toT@v X@pas,
ovatiwas ‘Ivdovs oidev 0 NOyos KaXetv, €E bTOMVN-
patov TavTny awevdayv petappdcarTes, Exe de
oUTaS.
BARKRLAAM AND IOASAPH
hath the Church of Christ received as a tradition
from the inspired Apostles, and the blessed Fathers,
who did thus enact for the salvation of our race.
For the pathway to virtue is rough and _ steep,
especially for such as have not yet wholly turned
unto the Lord, but are still at warfare, through
the tyranny of their passions. For this reason also
we need many encouragements thereto, whether
it be exhortations, or the record of the lives of
them that have travelled on the road before us;
which latter draweth us towards it the less pain-
fully, and doth accustom us not to despair on
account of the difficulty of the journey. For even
as with a man that would tread a hard and
difficult path; by exhortation and encouragement
one may scarce win him to essay it, but rather by
pointing to the many who have already completed
the course, and at the last have arrived safely. So
I too, ‘walking by this rule, and heedful of the
danger hanging over that servant who, having
received of his lord the talent, buried it in the
earth, and hid out of use that which was given
him to trade withal, will in no wise pass over in
silence the edifying story that hath come to me,
the which devout men from the inner land of the
Ethiopians, whom our tale calleth Indians, delivered
unto me, translated from trustworthy records. It
readeth thus.
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
I
‘H tov “Ivddv Aeyouévy X@pa Topp pev dida-
KetTat THS AlyUmTov, peyadn ovca Kat TONv-
av pot os: TEpichuleTa 6é Oaraccats Kal vdvou-
Topous Tehayeot TO KAT Aiyurrov péper* ék O€
Tis nrelpou mpooeryiter TOLS optots Ilepatéos,
TLS Tara fev TO THS elOwAoMavias enehaivero
Copw, els akpov é«BeBapBapopérm Kal Tais ade-
o LOLs ex dedi LEVN TOV mpafewr. dte € oO
povoryerns TOU Geob Tios, 0 ov els TOV KON TOV
John 4.18 700 Tazpos, TO éauToD TAT pa 1) pépov opav
dpaprig dovrovpevorv, Tols oiKetoLs mepl ToUTO
om ay Xvo1s emucapp bets, OpOn Kal uas dpap-
Baruch iii. Tlas Xopis, Kal, TOV TOD Ilarpos Opovov pa)
Loren ie. aT ohm wr, TapPévov noe ov pas, iy nets
a ae KATOLK NO @ [LEV TOUS ovpavous, ToU TE TaAaLoOU
TTWOMATOS avaKkhnO dev, Kal Ths dpaptias atan-
Aaydpen, THY ™ porépav viobectav atohaPovres,
Kal, Tmaoay eV THY Ova capKos ume p Hyucov 4
TENEoaS oixovouiay, oTaupov Te kal @Qdavatov
KaTadeEdmevos Kal TOS erroupavious mapadoEas
EVOTOLIT AS Ta emriryeta, avaatas 5é éx vexp@v Kal
Mk, xvi. 19 pera 6oEns els oUpavods avarn pels Kal év beEud
Hebi.8 ths tov Ilatpds peyarwavyns cabicas, TO rapa-
KANTOV Ivedua TOUS auToT Tals avTod Kal poorats,
KATH THV emayyehiay, év evbeu Yocody TUpiveay
Actsii.3 €fa7réo Tere, Kal émepapev avTovs els mavra Ta
Mat. iv. 16 éOun porticat TOUS é€v TKOTEL Tis ayvotas Kabn-
ie at pEVOUS, kal Bamriew avtovs eis TO 6vopa Tod
azpos Kal Tov Tiod Kal tod “Ayiou Ivevpatos,
6
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, 1. 3-4
I
Tur country of the Indians, as it is called, is vast How the
and populous, lying far beyond Egypt. On the side Pestle
of Egypt it is washed by seas and navigable gulphs, Pe cecoal
but on the mainland it marcheth with the borders of ie
Persia, a land formerly darkened with the gloom age
idolatry, barbarous to the last degree, and wholly
given up to unlawful practices. But when ‘the
only-begotten Son of God, which is in the bosom of
the Father,’ being grieved to see his own handiwork
in bondage unto sin, was moved with compassion for
the same, and shewed himself amongst us without
sin, and, without leaving his Father’s throne, dwelt
for a season in the Virgin’s womb for our sakes, that
we might dwell in heaven, and be re-claimed from
the ancient fall, and freed from sin by receiving
again the adoption of sons; when he had fulfilled
every stage of his life in the flesh for our sake, and
endured the death of the Cross, and marvellously
united earth and heaven; when he had risen again
from the dead, and had been received up into heaven,
and was seated at the right hand of the majesty of
the Father, whence, according to his promise, he sent
down the Comforter, the Holy Ghost, unto his eye-
witnesses and disciples, in the shape of fiery tongues,
and despatched them unto all nations, for to give
light to them that sat in the darkness of ignorance,
and to baptize them in the Name of the Father, and of
the Son,and of the Holy Ghost—whereby it fell to the
7
Acts i. 13
Mk. xvi. 20
Eus. H.E.,
i 13)5 iis 1
Socr. H.E.,
1 19 ive 1S
Ps. xix. 4
ST, JOHN DAMASCENE
@s évTevbev Tous fev avT@v Tas Ewas AnEEs, TOS
dé Tas éamrepious Aaxovras mepuepxecBau, Bopea
Te Kal votia Orabéew KripaTa, TO ™ poo TeTarypEvov
autois TAnpovvTas, didyyedpa TOTE Kal o lepo-
tatos Owpas, els vrapywv Ths SwdexapiOpov
parayyos Tov pabntav tod Xpiotov, mpos THY
tov “Ivowv é&eTréuTeTO, KNpUTTwY aUTOIS TO Tw-
THplov Kypuypwa. Tod Kupiov &€ cuvepyodvtos
Kal Tov doyov BeBatodvtTos d1a THY étAaKONOU-
Oovvtwv onpeiwv, TO pev THs SerolOaipovias amn-
AaOn TKOTOS KAL, TOV ELdWALK@V GTOVOMV TE Kal
Boedvypatov aTadrayevTes, TH aTAAVEL TpoceETE-
O@ncav TiaTeL, Kai, oUTwm Tails aTroaTONLKals peTa-
mAacbévtes XEpat, Xpiot@ éua TOU Santiopatos
oKxeroOnoar, Kal, Tats Kara HEpoS T poo Onkais
avEavopevot, 7 poéKoT TOV ev TH AMOpnT@ TioTel,
ExKANTLAS TE ava Tacas (080 LoUv Tas Xwpas.
"Ezret 6€ Kal ev Aiyorre iipEato povacTnpia
cwiorad bat Kal Ta TOV povax ay a poiter Bar
TrAHOn, Kal Tis exeivov aperis Kal aryJehopypnTov
d1ayoryijs 1) pnun Ta Tépara dvehauBave THS
olkoupevns, Kal els “Ivdovs Ke, pos TOV 6po.ov
Ci hov Kal TOUTOUS OLIyELpEV, wS TONROVS auton,
mavTa KATANTOVTAS, cataraPety TAS epnwous
Kal €v Topare OvnT@ THY TONTELAY aveihn pevat
TOV dToparov. OoUT® Kaas EX OV TOV TOV
Tpaypatov, Kal Xpucais mrepvel, TO 6 Aeyouevor,
els ovpavors TOAN@Y aur Tapeévor, avicrarat TLS
Bactrevs ev TH auTn Xopa, ‘ABevynp ToUvoua,
péyas pev TEV OpLEVOS TROUT Kal duvacrela Kal
Th KATA TOV AVTLKELMLEVOV ViKn, yevvatos TE ev
8
6
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, tr. 4-6
lot of some of the Apostles to travel to the far-off
East and to some to journey to the West-ward, while
others traversed the regions North and South, ful-
filling their appointed tasks—then it was, I say, that
one of the company of Christ’s Twelve Apostles, most
holy Thomas, was sent out to the land of the Indians,
preaching the Gospel of Salvation. ‘The Lord
working with him and confirming the word with signs
following,’ the darkness of superstition was banished ;
and men were delivered from idolatrous sacrifices and
abominations, and added to the true Faith, and being
thus transformed by the hands of the Apostle, were
made members of Christ’s household by Baptism,
and, waxing ever with fresh increase, made advance-
ment in the blameless Faith and built churches in all
their lands.
Now when monasteries began to be formed in ee
Egypt, and numbers of monks banded themselves and his
together, and when the fame of their virtues and prea
Angelic conversation ‘was gone out into all the ends
of the world’ and came to the Indians, it stirred
them up also to the like zeal, insomuch that many
of them forsook everything and withdrew to the
deserts; and, though but men in mortal bodies,
adopted the spiritual life of Angels. While matters
were thus prospering and many were soaring upward
to heaven on wings of gold, as the saying is, there
arose in that country a king named Abenner, mighty
in riches and power, and in victory over his enemies,
9
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
TONE [LOLS, Kal peyeber THLATOS apa oe Kal ™ poo
@TroOU G@paloTnre CEMVUYOMEVOS, Tact TE Tots
Koo puKois Kal Oarrov papawopéevors T poTepnuacw
eyKauX@pevos® Kata puxny 6 eoXaTy TLeCO{LEVOS
TTOXELY Kal modXots KaKots CULT VUYOMEVOS, THS
AAAyviKhs UTapXav poipas, Kai opodpa TEept THY
devo Loaipova mavyY TOV el6@Aov eT TONLEVOS.
TOAAT O€ ouvav ovTOS TpUhH Kal aT OhaUG EL TOV
joéov Kab TEpTVOV TOU Biov, Kal ev ovdevi TOV
ednpatov cal emriOupia@v avrod dT 00 TEPOULEVOS,
év eixe TO TV. evg poovyny avT@ éyeoTr TOV Kal
pepipvass avTou BaXdXov THY ruyiy, TO THS ate-
Kvias KAKOD. EpniLos yap UmdpxKov Talsov, 1a
ppovTidos ele TONS OT ws, TOD TotovTov AvOels
deopod, téxvov KrOEin TaTHp, Tpaypa Tois
MoAXols EVETALOTATOV. TOLOUTOS ev 0 Bacires,
Kal oUTMS EXMY THS yvOpuns.
To 5é edxre€aTtatov yévos TOV KpLoTLaVaV Kal
Ta TOV povayav TANHOn map ovdév Oéwevot TO TOD
Bactréws céBas, cal tHv avTod pn SedoLKoTes
dXws ATrELAnV, TPOEKOTTTOV TH TOD XpioTod YapiTt,
els Noyou KpetTTova. mn Oov €TLOLOOVTES, Kai
Bpaxvv fev Trovovpevoe TOD Bacidéws AOyor, TOV
dé Tos Ocparreiav pepovtmy @cov Svahepovtas
EX OMEVOL. Kab bua TOUTO ToXXol TOV TH pova-
OuKny € eran pnpLevov Taéw, mara pe erions | Ta
evrabla TepTVa duémrvor, mpos év 6é povov TobTO
ELYOV EPWTLKAS, THY evo éBevay, Kal TOV vmép
Xpicrob Oavarov editor, Kal THS ExeiDev @pe-
yovTo paKaploTntos. éxnpuTTov ovv, ov poBw
TWl Kal UTocTOAH, aAda Kal Nav evrappyota-
oTMS TO TOD Meod cwTHpLov dvoma, Kai ovdev 6 TL
Io
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, t. 6-7
brave in warfare, vain of his splendid stature and
comeliness of face, and boastful of all worldly honours,
that pass so soon away. But his soul was utterly
crushed by poverty, and choked with many vices, for
he was of the Greek way, and sore distraught by the
superstitious error of his idol-worship. But, although
he lived in luxury, and in the enjoyment of the sweet
and pleasant things of life, and was never baulked of
any of his wishes and desires, yet one thing there
was that marred his happiness, and pierced his soul
with care, the curse of childlessness. For being
without issue, he took ceaseless thought how he
might be rid of this hobble, and be called the father
of children, a name greatly coveted by most people.
Such was the king, and such his mind.
Meanwhile the glorious band of Christians and
the companies of monks, paying no regard to the
king’s majesty, and in no wise terrified by his
threats, advanced in the grace of Christ, and grew
How,
maugre tho
threats of
Abenner,
the Chris-
tians grew
and pros-
in number beyond measure, making short account Pered
of the king’s words, but cleaving closely to
everything that led to the service of God. For
this reason many, who had adopted the monastic
rule, abhorred alike all the sweets of this world,
and were enamoured of one thing only, namely
godliness, thirsting to lay down their lives for Christ
his sake, and yearning for the happiness beyond.
Wherefore they preached, not with fear and
trembling, but rather even with excess of boldness,
the saving Name of God, and naught but Christ
II
Col. iii. 3
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
pn X pioros avrots ova OTOMATOS 7, THY Te
pevotny Kal evpedpavTov puow TOV TapovT@y Kal
TO Taylov Kat apOaptov Tis perdovons Coons
pavepas mao w UmedetKvvon, Kal otovel ado pas
Tapetxov Kal oTEPMATE T pos TO oixetous yever Oat
Oecd Kal THs ev Xpiot@ KpuTTomenns afin jvar
fwns. évteddev moAdXol, THs HolaoTHS éxelvns
dLoacKadlas amoNavovTEs, TOU meV TLKPOU THS
ataTys abiatavTo oKOTOUS, T@® O€ YAUKEL TIS
adrnGelas pwtt mpocetiPevto’ ws Kal TiVas TOV *
évooEwv Kal THS cvyKANTOV BovANs TavTa aTroTi-
Gecbat ta tov Biov Bapn Kat Aourov yiverOa
povayous.
‘O 6€ Bacirevs, ws HKouee TadTa, opyhs OTe
TELTTNS Typobets Kai TO Ove Umepléras,
doypa avtixa é£ébeTo, mara Xpiotiavov Bra-
fec0ac tov €€opvvcbar tHv evoéBerav. 6Oev
Kaa fev KaT avTav elon Bacaver érevoer Kal
emer Oeve, KaLVvovs € TpoTrous Gavarov HTELAEL.
Kal ypdppara Kara Tacav Ty UToTEht aur
X@pav ET EMT ETO dpxovat Kal nyEuocl, TLmepias
Kata TOV evoeBav Kal ohayas abixous aTopawwo-
pend. éEaipérws 6€ KaTa T@V TOD povadysxod
TX NMATOS Aoydbov Oupopaxar, ao ToVvoov yeLpe
TOV ™ pos avTOUS Kal GT) PUK TOV TOhEMOV. TAUTN
tot Kal ToAdol pev TOV ToToV THY SidvoLaD
avecanrevovTo, AAXOL 5é, TAS Bacavous pH duvn-
Oévtes vTreveyKety, TO ADEuiTw aUTOU ElKOY Tpoc-
TAYpaTL. ot O€ TOD povaxcod Tay LATOS YEHO-
ves Kal apxnnyot, ol pen, ede yKOvTES avTou THY
avopiav, TO Ola paptupiov UmveyKay TéAos Kal
THS aNKTOV éréTUXOV paKkapLloTHToOs* ot be ep
12
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, 1. 7-8
was on their lips, as they plainly proclaimed to
all men the transitory and fading nature of this
present time, and the fixedness and incorruptibility
of the life to come, and sowed in men the first
seeds, as it were, towards their becoming of the
household of God, and winning that life which
is hid in Christ. Wherefore many, profiting by
this most pleasant teaching, turned away from
the bitter darkness of error, and approached
the sweet light of Truth; insomuch that certain
of their noblemen and senators laid aside all
the burthens of life, and thenceforth became
monks,
But when the king heard thereof, he was filled
with wrath, and, boiling over with indignation,
passed a decree forthwith, compelling all Christians
to renounce their religion. Thereupon he planned
and practised new kinds of torture against them,
and threatened new forms of death. So throughout
all his dominions he sent letters to his rulers and
governors ordering penalties against the righteous,
and unlawful massacres. But chiefly was his dis-
pleasure turned against the ranks of the monastic
orders, and against them he waged a _ truceless
and unrelenting warfare. Hence, of a truth, many
of the Faithful were shaken in spirit, and others,
unable to endure torture, yielded to his ungodly
decrees. But of the chiefs and rulers of the monastic
order some in rebuking his wickedness ended their
lives by suffering martyrdom, and thus attained
to everlasting felicity ; while others hid themselves
13
How the
king waxed
wroth
thereat and
persecuted
the Faithful
Mat. x, 23
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
épnulats Kal dpeow aT EK PUT TOVTO, ov déet TOV
rev wEvOV Bacdvov, adW oixovopia tii Oevo-
Tépa.
II
Tis tovavtns ov cKoTOLHYNS THY Tov “Ivdav
KataraBovens, Kal TOV pev TLoTaV TavTobeD
eXavvopéevav, TOV S€ THS aaeBelas bracTic TOV
KpaTvvopéevov, aimact Te Kal KVicals TOV OvaLaV
Kal avTov 67 TOU dépos HohuvouEvon, els TOV TOD
Baciheas, d dpxicatpamns THY akiay, wuxns Tapa-
OT HATE, peyedeu TE Kal Kade, Kal Taow adXoLs,
ois @pa cwpaTos Kal yevvaroTns spuxns avepeias
pa TEpUKE, TOV adov eTUyxave
orape S0@V. TO aceBes oby exelvo Tporray ja
axovaas oUTOS, xatpew el T@V TH paraca TaUTy
Kal KAT@ Tupopeny 60&p Te Kab TPLPT,. Tals TOY
povax ov Aoyaow éavTov éyxaépker, Urrepoptos
evopevos €v €prjmous TOTOLS, pnoretas Te Kal
aypuTrviats Kal TH TOV Getwv Aoyiwv emipenel
perry Tas aicOnoes apiota exxabdpas, Kal THY
bux, maons atanrrakas éutrabovs TXETEwS, TO
THIS anabetas part KATENA UT PUVEV. 0 bé Bao.
Revs, mavu ToUTOY Pdilov Kai Sia TYAS ayov, ws
HKovee Tavra, MAYNTE LEV THY ux emt TH TOU
didov TTEPITEL, eSexavin é ™AEOv TH KaTa Tov
povalovTmr opyn. Kal én Kata Entnow avrou
mavTaxod amoarethas, Kal mavta diOov KWITAS,
TO Tod Aoyou, are TOUTOV epevpely, peta odv
x povor ixavov of els emetnT nary avroo meppOevres,
ws noOovto év épnuots avTOV Tas OlKyoELS EXOVTA,
14
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, 1. 8-11. 9
in deserts and mountains, not from dread of the
threatened tortures, but by a more divine dispensa-
tion.
II
Now while the land of the Indians lay under Of the chief
; 5 : satrap an
the shroud of this moonless night, and_ while ped A
the Faithful were harried on every side, and the Qyautys
champions of ungodliness prospered, the very air
reeking with the smell of bloody sacrifices, a
certain man of the royal household, chief satrap
in rank, in courage, stature, comeliness, and in all
those qualities which mark beauty of body and
nobility of soul, far above all his fellows, hearing
of this iniquitous decree, bade farewell to all the
grovelling pomps and vanities of the world, joined
the ranks of the monks, and retired across the
border into the desert. There, by fastings and
vigils, and by diligent study of the divine oracles,
he throughly purged his senses, and illumined a
soul, set free from every passion, with the glorious
light of a perfect calm.
But when the king, who loved and esteemed How King
him highly, heard thereof, he was grieved in spirit eae aate
at the loss of his friend, but his anger was the more {PPrehend
hotly kindled against the monks. And so he sent
everywhere in search of him, leaving ‘no stone
unturned, as the saying is, to find him. After
a long while, they that were sent in quest of him,
having learnt that he abode in the desert, after
15
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
dvepevynoavtes Kal cvANABOpmeEvalt, TO TOD Bact-
ews TapeaTngay Bnpare. id@y 6é auTov €v
ovTw Tevixpa Kal TpaxuTaty eoO re TOV Aap-
Mpots TOTE iwatious jutec pévon, Kal TOV TOMA
oulavra Tpupn _TeTapLyevpevov TH oKhnpa THIS
ATKNTEDS ayoryy, Kal TOD epnputeod Biov evapyas
TEpLK El WeVOV Ta yopicpara, AUTNS opod Kal
opyis émeT POT, Kal, €E apudoiv tov doyov
KEepacas, ep Tpos auTov"
Ko) avonre Kal ppevoBrafes, Tivos Xap avTnar-
AdEw TIS TLUNS aiaXvvyy, Kal TIS Aap pas d0&ns
THY doxrpova 7 TAUTHY iSeav ; 0 T poco pos THS euns
Baovreias Kal APXLTTPATNYOS Tis Eas duvacret-
as, Tairyviov perpaxtov TeavTov KATATTHOAS, ov
JLOvov THS TPETEpAs dudtas Kal Tappnotas pakpav
AnjOnv TETOUKOS, andra Kal avrtis katetavacras
Ths bvcews, Kal pnde TOV LOlwy TEKVwY OiKTOV
AaBov, TAOUTOY Te Kal TacaY THY TOU Blo TeEpt-
haveray eis ovdevy RoyLoadmevos, THY TOTAaUTHY
abokiav THs TwepiPrAéTTov Tpoéxpwas doEns, wa
TL gor yévntaL; Kal TL evTevOEv KEepdnoels, OTL
mavtwv Oeav te Kal avOpw@mav Tov eyopuevov
mpotetiunkas “Incovv, kal THY oKANpaY TavTHY
Kal duvceiova aywyny TOY nOéwy Kal aTroNavaTL-
KQ@V Tov yAUKUTaTOU Biov;
Toure axovcas 0 TOU Oeod avO porros eKEtvos,
NA prev os dpa Kal opanras amex plvaro" Ei Xovov
T pos pe ouvapar GérXeLs, @ Bacvnred, TOUS exOpovs
cou €k pérou TOU Sixacryptov Toingov;, Kal THVL-
KaUTa aTroKpWwovpal cor Tept av av EnTHonsS
pabeiv: éxeivwv yap cuptapovTwr cot, ovdels Emol
mMpos oe Aoyos. eKTOS 5é NOYOU TLwpEL, OPaTTE,
16
10
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, 1. 9-10
diligent search, apprehended him and brought him
before the king’s judgement seat. When the king
saw him in such vile and coarse raiment who before
had been clad in rich apparel,—saw him, who had
lived in the lap of luxury, shrunken and wasted
by the severe practice of discipline, and bearing
about in his body outward and visible signs of his
hermit-life, he was filled with mingled grief and
fury, and, in speech blended of these two passions,
he spake unto him thus:
*O thou dullard and mad man, wherefore hast The king
: upbraideth
thou exchanged thine honour for shame, and thy nim with
glorious estate for this unseemly show? To what Re rolly
end hath the president of my kingdom, and chief
commander of my realm made himself the laughing-
stock of boys, and not only forgotten utterly our
friendship and fellowship, but revolted against
nature herself, and had no pity on his own children,
and cared naught for riches and all the splendour
of the world, and chosen ignominy such as _ this
rather than the glory that men covet? And what
shall it profit thee to have chosen above all gods
and men him whom they call Jesus, and to have
preferred this rough life of sackcloth to the pleasures
and delights of a life of bliss.
When the man of God heard these words, he The chief
made reply, at once courteous and unruffled: oe erate ging
it be thy pleasure, O king, to converse with me, to put
remove thine enemies out of mid court; which done, aoe and
I will answer thee concerning whatsoever thou ° court
mayest desire to learn; for while these are here,
I cannot speak with thee. But, without speech,
17
Gal. vi. 14
Rom, viii. 4
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
moter 0 Genes" éyol yap 0 KOT MOS eo Tavpwrat,
KAYO TO KOT Le, pnow O Getos Kal émos 610doKa-
os. TOU 6€ Bacthéos eltrovtos, Kat tives ot
ex O pot ovToL, ovs ék peécou Tonoat pe TpooTac-
GELS ; pyolw o 0 Geios aii ‘O Ovpos Kaly ercBupia:
TavTa yap €E apyns mev cvvepyol THs poicews b vmo
TOU Onpucoupyod mapnxOnoar, Kal voVv @oaUTwS
éxovar ToLs a) Kara capKa TONLTEVOMEVOLS, adra
Kata Tvebwa ev bpiv o€, oiTives TO OdOV EaTE
cupKes, pdev EXovTES TOU TVEULATOS, GVTLOLKOL
yeyovact, Kal Ta TOV exOpav Kal ToAELLoV é1a-
TparTovTal. 7 Yap émOupia év bpiv, EVEpyOULLevN
pev, 1Oovipy éyetpet, KaTapyoupern 6€, Oupovr.
aTéoTw ovv Tatra onpepov aT0 cod, Tm poxabe-
fécbwoar 6€ eis axpoagw TOV Aeyopevov kal Kpi-
ow 2) ppovnaus Kal y Oixavoc vvn. el yap Tov Ovjpov
Kal THY éemuBupian € eK pecou Tomoes, avTeoakers
6€ THY ppovnow Kal THY Oikatoavyny, pirarnOas
mTavTa N€EW GOL. Tpos TavTa oO Bactrevs ébn:
‘I6ov, elEas cou TH akiocel, exBaro Tov ouvedpiov
THY TE émOuplay Kal Tov Ovpor, pea afew b€ Tay
ppownow Kal THY Oucavocbyny TOUT W. eve pot
Aovrrov a0EOs mobev col 1) TOTAUTN eryeveTo mhavn,
kai TO TpoT pay Ta ev KEevais EXTrict TOV ev YEpat
Breropevor.
“Arroxpibels 6€ 0 €pnuitns eitrev: Ei THY ap-
YI cnrels, 3) Baorred, ToOev pot yevove TOY
T poo Kaipav pev w7reploetv, OXov oe €LAUTOV
Tals ai@vious émioodvae éXTricw, aKovoov. év
Tpepas apxatats, eTL Kojo} véos UTapxor,
jKovod TL prpa ayabor Kal TWTNPLOV, Kat pe
KaT adkpas 7 TovTOV dSvvapus elre, Kal, WoTEP
18
11
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, u. 10-11
torment me, kill me, do as thou wilt, for “ the world
is crucified unto me, and I unto the world,’ as
saith my divine teacher.’ The king said, ‘And
who are these enemies whom thou biddest me
turn out of court?’ The saintly man answered
and said, ‘Anger and Desire. For at the beginning
these twain were brought into being by the Creator
to be fellow-workers with nature; and such they
still are to those “who walk not after the flesh
but after the Spirit.” But in you who are altogether
carnal, having nothing of the Spirit, they are
adversaries, and play the part of enemies and
foemen. For Desire, working in you, stirreth up
pleasure, but, when made of none effect, Anger.
To-day therefore let these be banished from thee,
and let Wisdom and Righteousness sit to hear
and judge that which we say. For if thou put
Anger and Desire out of court, and in their room
bring in Wisdom and Righteousness, I will truth-
fully tell thee all.’ Then spake the king, ‘Lo I
yield to thy request, and will banish out of the
assembly both Desire and Anger, and make Wisdom
and Righteousness to sit between us. So now,
tell me without fear, how wast thou so greatly
taken with this error, to prefer the bird in the
bush to the bird already in the hand ?’
The hermit answered and said, ‘O king, if thou Heexcuscth
askest the cause how I came to despise things es
temporal, and to devote my whole self to the Eng BY
hope of things eternal, hearken unto me. In former Say loaas
days, when I was still but a stripling, I heard a ees San
certain good and wholesome saying, which, by its him,
force took my soul by storm; and the remembrance
19
c 2
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Tis Oetos TOPOS, 7 TOUTOU HVE, TH en purteu-
Geioa Kapola, AX @PLOTOS els del Over p71) Os
Kal pelobijvan, Kal exBhaothoat, Kal ov opas
KapT ov every Kew év Hol. 7 O€ TOU Prnparos
1 Cor. £28 Ovvapus ToLavTn) Tus nv: "EKéo€e, oyot, Tots avoyj-
TOUS TOV ovToOV pev Katappovelv @s pn dvT@D,
TOV jn) OVTMY O€ os ov Tov dvréxer Oat Te Kal
TeplexerOar- 0 MN S/EUT a [EVOS oov THS TOV
OVT@Y YAUKUTNTOS, ov OvvyoeTat TOV fu) OVYT@V
katapabety TH pvow pn KaTtapabov oé, TAS
avTO@V UmepoweTar; GvTa pev ody éxdreaEeV O
Aoyos Ta aiwvia Kal pa canevoueva Te) ovTa 6é
Tov évtavda Pov Kal rnv _ THUPHY Kal TH
evoouerny evnjpepiar™ ols, @ Bacired, KAKOS
ged, n o7) TpoonroT ae Kapota. Kay@ O€ ToTE
TOUT@Y avTELyopny™ aX 17) TOV pHywaTtos SuVapts,
vuTTOUGd pov THY puxiy abiareiTrT ws, eEnryerpe
TOV HyEpova voouv els exRoryny TOD KpelTTovos’
Rom. vii. 259 6€ VOpOS THs apaprias, AVTLOTPATEVOMEVOS
T@® VOLW TOD VOOS MoU, Kal OS TLCL ovdnpomédars
Seo pov Hé, TH TpocTrabeia TOY TapoYTwY aixua-
AWTOV KATELYVED.
Tit. iii. 4 “Ore 6€ evooKnnaev 0 n XpnoToTns Kal ayaboatyy
TOU Lwrhpos OV Ocov efereoOar pe THS xXa-
emrijs exelyns aixpahocias, éviaxucé pov Tov
vouv mepiyeverOar TOU Vvomou THS duaptias, Kal
Oujvorké pou TOUS opbarpous Ovaxpively TO pad-
ov amo TOD KpelTTOvos. TOTE On, TOTE KaTevo-
Eccles. i. 14 No@ Kal elOov, Kal ioov mavra Ta Tapovta
para.orns Kal T poatpeats TVEUMATOS, aba TOU
kal Loropav 0 ToPpwOTAaToS €vy Tois avTov &édy
2 Cor. iii, 15 CUYYpappact TOTE TEpinpéOn THs Kapdlias pov
20
12
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, n. 11-12
of it, like some divine seed, being planted in my
heart, unmoved, was preserved ever until it took
root, blossomed, and bare that fruit which thou
seest in me. Now the meaning of that sentence
was this: “It seemed good to the foolish to
despise the things that are, as though they were
not, and to cleave and cling to the things that
are not, as though they were. So he, that hath
never tasted the sweetness of the things that are,
will not be able to understand the nature of the
things that are not. And never having understood
them, how shall he despise them?” Now that
saying meant by “things that are” the things
eternal and fixed, but by “things that are not”
earthly life, luxury, the prosperity that deceives,
whereon, O king, thine heart alas! is fixed amiss.
Time was when I also clung thereto myself. But
the force of that sentence continually goading my
heart, stirred my governing power, my mind, to
make the better choice. But “the law of sin,
warring against the law of my mind,’ and binding
me, as with iron chains, held me captive to the love
of things present.
‘But “after that the kindness and love of God
our Saviour”’ was pleased to deliver me from that
harsh captivity, he enabled my mind to overcome
the law of sin, and opened mine eyes to discern
good from evil. Thereupon I perceived and looked,
and behold! all things present are vanity and
vexation of spirit, as somewhere in his writings
saith Solomon the wise. Then was the veil of sin
lifted from mine heart, and the dullness, proceeding
from the grossness of my body, which pressed
2I
and of his
deliverance
from the
law of sin
Ex.i14
Eph. vi. 12
2 Cor. iv. 7
Mat. vii. 14
Eccles, ii. 2
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
TO KOU pe THS dwaprtias, Kal 1 ek TOMATUCTS
TAYXUTNTOS eTTLRELMEDN Th Pex pov apavpocis
dvecKedaa On, Kal éyvwv els 0 yéyova Kal OTL
def pe Tpos Tov SnpLovpyov avaBfvar, dua THs
TOV EVTOAQ@V epyacias. oev, TavTa KATA TOV,
avT® nKoAovOnca Kai Ev aplaT@ ™T® Oco ova
"Incod Xpictod Tov Kupiov TOV, OTL epvcaro
pe TOU THAOD KAL THS TALWOELasS, Kal TOD amNVOdS
Kal oreOpiou apxXovTos Tod TKOTOUS Tob aiavos
TOUTOU, Kal eOeLEE pot o6ov ovYTOMOY Kal pagdian,
ov AS Suvjoopar €v T® CaTpakive TOUT oopare
THY ayyedtKny doracacbas TroTELay, ipTep
paca Entav, TH orEvtyy Kal TeOALpEV NY e(Xo-
env Babivew odon, Tavu KaTaryvous THS TOV
TApovT@Vv MaTALOTNTOS Kal Tis adaTatou popas
TOUT@Y KAaL TEpLpopas, Kal pn TreLOOMEVOS AAAO TL
Kadov ovomatey po TOD dvTOS KaAOD, OUTEP av
ENeEWOS, a Bacrnred, dueppayns Te cal dvécrys.
o0ev Kat 7 [Lets duo rm pev gov Kal SunpeOnper,
Oud TO eis capi Kal @pororyn wevNY aé Te KaTa-
mimrel aTwNXetav Kal Tpos icov KatevexOnvar
kal nas ivouvov avaryKa tery. Ews pev yap Trepl
povny Thy KOT MLK HY oTparetay e&nraloped a,
ovoev TOV OeovT@v 7) nets eve Tropev’ HapTupicets
poe Kat avTos OTiTEp OVE pabvyiay Twa Ov6é
apeherdy TOTE evex dn Onpev.
"Earel 6€ Kal avTo TaV KaNOV TO Keh aaLov
apehecbar epirovetKnaas pas, Thy evo€Bevar,
Kal tov Oecov Enpaaat THY eoxatny TAUTHY
npiar, TLLOY TE Oud TOUTO Kal piroripias avapt-
LVnTKELS, TAS OUK apalas exe cE TOD KadOD
dixaiws av elmo, OTL Kal TapafddrELs Odws
22
13
14
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, un. 12-14
upon my soul, was scattered, and I perceived the
end for which I was created, and how that it
behoved me to move upward to my Creator by
the keeping of his commandments. Wherefore
I left all and followed him, and I thank God
through Jesus Christ our Lord that he delivered
me out of the mire, and from the making of
bricks, and from the harsh and deadly ruler of
the darkness of this world, and that he showed
me the short and easy road whereby I shall be
able, in this earthen body, eagerly to embrace
the Angelic life. Seeking to attain to it the sooner,
I chose to walk the strait and narrow way,
renouncing the vanity of things present and the
unstable changes and chances thereof, and refusing
to call anything good except the true good, from
which thou, O king, art miserably sundered and
alienated. Wherefore also we ourselves were alien-
ated and separated from thee, because thou wert
falling into plain and manifest destruction, and
wouldst constrain us also to descend into like
peril. But as long as we were tried in the warfare
of this world, we failed in no point of duty.
Thou thyself wilt bear me witness that we were
never charged with sloth or heedlessness.
‘ But when thou hast endeavoured to rob us of the
chiefest of all blessings, our religion, and to deprive
us of God, the worst of deprivations, and, in this
intent, dost remind us of past honours and _prefer-
ments, how should I not rightly tax thee with
ignorance of good, seeing that thou dost at all com-
23
He convict-
eth the king
of error and
putteth him
in mind of
the infinite
goodness of
God
Ps. exix. 73
Wisd. ii. 24
John i, 1-3
Cp. Heb. iv.
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
aura 7 pos adAnra, evo Berdy pnt Tpos Tov @eov
Kal purtav avOpomivny Kal dofay THY ica Tapap-
péovoav Beate; TOs 6€ co Kal Kowavol écopeta
eTrL TOUT®, Kal ovxt, TouvavTion, ral purdiav, Kal
TUM, Kal oTopy ny TEKVOY Kal él TL aAXo pet Cov
V5 apyncopeda ; opavres oe pardov, o Baovred,
ayvepovotvTa T pos Tov cov, TOV Kat auTo col
TO €lval Kal TO avarrvely TApeX OMLEVOV, os eae
Xpicros ‘Ingots, o Kuptos tov aTravTov, bs
ouvavapxos @V Kal cvvaidyos TO Tarpi al TOUS
ovpavous TO AOYO wal THY yhv wTooTycas, TOV
dvOpwmov TE Xepoly oixetars eon pLovpyncre Kal
abavacta TOUTOV eTiunoe, Kal Baoréa TOV emt
vis KATETTITATO, Kabatrep Twa Bacirea TO
KaXNaTOV AT AVTOV amoragas auto, TOV Tapa-
devcov. 0 0é, bOdve KraTels Kal d0v5 (hed pou)
deheaa Bets, aOriws TOUTOV efémere TavT@V" Kal
0 mpi Endwros EA EELVOS @pato Kal Saxpvov Sua
TI oupdpopav aélos. 0 TAdoas TolvUY nas Kal
npLoupynaas prravOparrors TaN idov opan-
pois TO TOV cixelov xeupov Epyov, TO Geos elvat
py peTaBarov, omep WV aT apxns, eyeveo by
nea dvapapT Tos om Ep pets, Kat Taupov EKOU-
clas kat Oavatov wtropelvas, Tov advobley TO
TPETEPO yever Backatvovra KaTéBanre TronepLor,
Kal, pas THS TLKPAS exelvns aixparwcias ava-
TWO ApLEVOS, THY T™poTepav aT EOWKE prrayabos
ehevd epiar, Kai, 00ev b1a THY Ta paxony EKTET TO-
KApEV, EKEL TANLY Guat prravOporiay 7 nas eTavn-
aye, pee’Covos peas 4) ™ poTepov TLLNS akwoaas.
Tov on TowavTa OL jas TabovTa Kal TOLOUT@V
Has Tad Kataki@cavta, TOUTOV avTos abeTets
24
15
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, wu. 14-15
pare these two things, righteousness toward God,
and human friendship, and glory, that runneth away
like water? And how, in such case, may we have
fellowship with thee, and not the rather deny our-
selves friendship and honours and love of children,
and if there be any other tie greater than these ?
When we see thee, O king, the rather forgetting
thy reverence toward that God, who giveth thee the
power to live and breathe, Christ Jesus, the Lord of
all ; who, being alike without beginning, and coeternal
with the Father, and having created the heavens and
the earth by his word, made man with his own hands
and endowed him with immortality, and set him king
of all on earth and assigned him Paradise, the fairest
place of all, as his royal dwelling. But man,
beguiled by envy, and (wo is me!) caught by the
bait of pleasure, miserably fell from all these
blessings. So he that once was enviable became a
piteous spectacle, and by his misfortune deserving of
tears. Wherefore he, that had made and fashioned
us, looked again with eyes of compassion upon the
work of his own hands. He, not laying aside his
God-head, which he had from the beginning, was
made man for our sakes, like ourselves, but without
sin, and was content to suffer death upon the Cross.
He overthrew the foeman that from the beginning
had looked with malice on our race; he rescued us
from that bitter captivity; he, of his goodness,
restored to us our former freedom, and, of his tender
love towards mankind, raised us up again to that
place from whence by our disobedience we had fallen,
granting us even greater honour than at the first.
‘Him therefore, who endured such sufferings for 74 of the
L N vanity of
our sakes, and again bestowed such blessings upon this world
<5
1 John vy.
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Kal els TOV éKelvou oTaupov ATOTKOT TELS ; OOS
d€ TH tpuph Tod TWLATOS Kal Tois oreO pious
T poondwLevos Tabet, Deovs dvaryopevels Ta TiS
aripias Kal alaxvuns eldwAa ; ov peovov o€aUTOV
Ths TOV ovpaviov ayabav estate aAXOT PLOV
KATETKEVAT AS, Grra Kal TavTas Tous TelOopévous
Tots cois TporTaypact TavTNs On am éppnEas,
Kat Wuxi KWOUY@ TMapéowKas. iat TOLvU @S
eyorye ov rea Ojoopai Fol, ovTE pV KoWwovng
ToL THs ToLauTnS Els Tov Ocov axapiatias, ove
TOV €LoV evepyeTny Kal Lorhpa apyncopat, el Kal
Onptows avahacets, él Eier Kal Tupl TApaow@aels
pe, & THS ons eovotas éotiv. ovTE yap Oavarov
d€00LKa, ore T000) Ta Tapovra, TONNIY AUTOV
KATAYVOUS THY ao everay Kal pararornta. TL
yap avT@v XPNTLLOV, a) _HOvypoy, n SvapKes ; Kal
ou TOUTO povov, anna Kal €v aAUT@ TO Eivat TOM)
ouvuTrapXet avTols 1) TadavTreapia, TON) 7) AvTN,
TOMAN KAL adiarTacros ) peplpva.. TH yap €v-
ppoowy auTav Kal aTONAVGEL Taca ouvetevKTar
Karipea Kal oduyn" 0 TodTOS aut av TTX ELA
éoTi, Kal To Dos avray TaTelvocts eoXaTN. Kal
Tis eFaprO uncer Ta TOUTOD KAKG ; amep ov orAtywv
prpdtov umederEE How 0 €L0s Georoyos. gyat
yap: ‘O KOo [105 Odos év TO TOUNp@ Keita’ Kal,
ERs My a ayaT are TOV KOT MOV, nde Ta ev TO Koo We Ort
may TO €V TO Koo pep 7 émOupia Tis a.pKOS Kal
n éemOupia Tov opbarpar, Kal 1 arabovia TOU
Biovr Kal, 0 KOT HOS TAapayeTat KaL 7 emOupia
avTou: 0 0€ ToLaY TO OéXnpa TOD BEod péver Eis
lal an lal / rn fal
TOV ai@va. ToUTO éyw Cntav TO OéXnpa TOD Beod
Xi 5D: / > a /, \ ? / lal X
TO ayabov, apjKa Tavta, Kal éKoAXVOnY Tols TOV
26
16
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, u. 15-16
us, him dost thou reject and scoff at his Cross ? from which
And, thyself wholly riveted to carnal delights and hath besu:
deadly passions, dost thou proclaim the idols of shame po sa
and dishonour gods? Not only hast thou alienated
thyself from the commonwealth of heavenly felicity
but thou hast also severed from the same all others
who obey thy commands, to the peril of their souls.
Know therefore that I will not obey thee, nor join
thee in such ingratitude to God-ward ; neither will
I deny my benefactor and Saviour, though thou slay
me by wild beasts, or give me to the fire and sword,
as thou hast the power. For I neither fear death,
nor desire the present world, having passed judge-
ment on the frailty and vanity thereof. For what is
there profitable, abiding or stable therein? Nay, in
very existence, great is the misery, great the pain,
great and ceaseless the attendant care. Of its
gladness and enjoyment the yoke-fellows are dejec-
tion and pain. Its riches is poverty; its loftiness
the lowest humiliation; and who shall tell the full
tale of its miseries, which Saint John the Divine
hath shown me in few words? For he saith, “The
whole world lieth in wickedness’; and, “ Love not the
world, neither the things that are in the world. For
all that is in the world is the lust of the flesh, and
the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life. And the
world passeth away, and the lust thereof, but he that
doeth the will of God abideth for ever.’’ Seeking,
then, this good will of God, I have forsaken every-
thing, and joined myself to those who possess the
27
Ps. liii. 2
Phil. i. 15
Luke xvi. 9
Jas. i. 17
1 Cor. ii. 3
Ps, lv. 8
2 Cor. i. 11
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
>’ \ / / \ \ b] X; b] la)
avtTov KexTynpévols TOOOY Kal TOV avToV éxlnTOdGL
/
cov: €v ols ovK Eat Epis 4 pO ovos, AUTAL TE
\ 4 \
Kab HEpyval, anrra mares TOV ioov TpéXovae
Spopor, iva _kataraBooe Tas alwvias povas, as”
ntoimacev 0 Ilatip tav doétwy Tois ayaTaow
aUTOV. TOUTOUS éy@ yevYNnTOPas, TOUTOUS adEA-
govs, TovTovs didouvs Kal yvwotovs éxTnTapnv:
T@V O€ TOTE Hou pidov Kal aderpav *Eudaxpuva
puyadevor, Kal mura Onp € ev TH epee T poo SeXo-
Hevos TOV Ocov, Tov cwlovTa pe atro orvyowuxias
Kal amo KaTauytoos.
Tovtwy evxaipws ottTw Kal idéw5 TO TOD Ocod
avOpara vmayopevOérvtwav, 0 Bacirevs éxwveito
fev UTTO TOU Oujovd, Kal TiKpw@s aixiCey TOV ayLov
nBovreTo, weve. S€ TdadwWw Kal aveBadXeTO, TO
aidéoipov avtTov Kal Tepipaves evrAaBovpevos.
uToraBav 6é én mpos avTov.
Havraxoev, ade, THY ceavToo expeeTioas
aTMNELAV, TPOS TAUTNY, OS EouKer, vT0 THS TUXNS
TUVENAVVOMEVOS, KOVNTAS TOV voov dpa Kal THY
yrarray: o0ev asad, TWA Kab paratav Barto-
Novylav OueEH NO es. Kal él pa) KaT apxas TOU oyou
eTnyyelNapny aor €K pécou Tob ouvedpiou TOV
Oupov Tonoad bat, vov av Tupi cov Tas capKas
Ta peOwKa. érrel 6€ mporaBov TOLOvTOLS pe KaTN-
oharicw TOUS prac, dvéx opal cov Tob Opa-
cous, Tis Tporepas jrov évexev mpos oe dirias.
avactas ovv, NovTov hedye €E ohOadyov pou,
pert ae ovropar KAl KAKOS ATTONETO.
Kai eEehOav o 0 Tov Mecod avOpwros avex png ev
els THD EpNjLov, huTrovpevos pev OTe ov pmenap-
TUpHKEe, papTupov O€ Kal’ nuépav TH cvvELdynoeEL
28
17
18
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, 1. 16-18
same desire, and seek after the same God.
Amongst these there is no strife or envy, sorrow or
care, but all run the like race that they may obtain
those everlasting habitations which the Father
of lights hath prepared for them that love him.
Them have I gained for my fathers, my brothers, my
friends and mine acquaintances. But from my former
friends and brethren “I have got me away far off,
and lodged in the wilderness” waiting for the God,
who saveth me from faintness of spirit, and from the
stormy tempest.’
When the man of God had made answer thus How the
gently and in good reason, the king was stirred ee
by anger, and was minded cruelly to torment the ee ae
saint ; but again he hesitated and delayed, regarding ae
his venerable and noble mien. So he answered an :
said :
‘Unhappy man, that hast contrived thine own utter
ruin, driven thereto, I ween, by fate, surely thou hast
made thy tongue as sharp as thy wits. Hence thou
hast uttered these vain and ambiguous babblings.
Had I not promised, at the beginning of our converse,
to banish Anger from mid court, I had now given thy
body to be burned. But since thou hast prevented
and tied me down fast by my words, I bear with
thine effrontery, by reason of my former friendship
with thee. Now, arise, and flee for ever from my
sight, lest I see thee again and miserably destroy
pee
5 and perse-
So the man of God went out and withdrew to the cuted the
desert, grieved to have lost the crown of martyrdom, monet
but daily a martyr in his conscience, and ‘ wrestling fiercely
29
Eph. vi. 12
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Kab dvrimanatov T pos Tas apxas Kal éfoucias,
T pos TOUS Koo HoKpaTopas Tob OKOTOUS TOU aidvos
TOUTOV, T™ pos Ta TVEULATLKG THIS movnpias, OS
pyaiv o parapvos ILadnos. éxelvou sev OV aTrO-
Onno avTos, mAE€ov 0 Bactrevs opytadels Ovwry Lov
a podporepov KaTa TOU Hovaxixod éxmedeTe Taye
HaToS, TAELOVOS 6é TLRS Tovs TOV ciddA@Y aévot
Acts xix. 35 Gepatrevtas 10S Kal VEWKOPOUS.
"Ev Toravtn O€ dvTos To Bacihéws TAaYN SELVA
Kal aTaTn, yevvarac avT@ TaLoiov, TavU evjLop-
poraron, Kat ef avuTns THS éerravOovons auT@
@paLorntos TO ped ov Tpoonpawwov. EXeyeTO yap
pnoapod € €v TH yn €xelvn TOLOUTOV TOTE pavivar
Naplertatov Kal TEPLKANAES Tavdtov. yapas 6é
peyloTns él TH YevvI] ret TOU TaLoos oO Baoireds
TAnGOEIs, TOUTOV pev lwacad éxadecev, avTOS 6é
™ pos TOUS evo@ArKovs vaovs avonTws arr jel Tos
avonToTEpols auT@v Geois Ovcwv Kat evXaploTn-
plous bpvous aTrobwowy, a aryvoav Tis 0 Tov KaX@V
aTavTw@v adnOas aitios, mpos ov eer THY TvEv-
MaTLKNY ava épew Quotav. exeivos ob, Tots ayu-
yous Kal Kwpots THY aitiay Ths Tod mTaLdds
yevuyjoews avar bets, mavraxob Ovémrewrre cuvaya-
yelvy TA TANHON els Ta TOUTOUV yeveéOALa* Kal HY
? lal / f a , lal
ety TAVTAS TUPPEOVTAS TO poo TOU Bacrreas,
emayomevous TE TA TpPOS THY Ovciav EvTpETTLT EVA,
@S EKaTTH 1) xelp evTOpEL Kal y) Tpos TOV Bacthéa
evVOLa ciXe. pariora. 6€ avTous npebrte T pos
pidoremiay avT0s, TAUPOUS catabdcat pépwv OTL
TrelaTous Kal evpeyéOes, Kal oUTw Tavdnmor
EopTHy TENETAS, TaVTAS EdiAroTimErTO SwpoLs boot
30
19
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, tr. 18-19
against principalities and powers, against the rulers
of the ‘darkness of this world, against spiritual
wickedness’; as saith Blessed Paul. But after his
departure, the king waxed yet more wroth, and
devised a yet fiercer persecution of the monastic
order; while treating with greater honour. the
ministers and temple-keepers of his idols.
While the king was under this terrible delusion
and error, there was born unto him a son, a right
goodly child, whose beauty from his very birth was
prophetic of his future fortunes. Nowhere in that
land, they said, had there ever been seen so charming
and lovely a babe. Full of the keenest joy at the
birth of the child, the king called him Ioasaph,! and
in his folly went in person to the temples of his
idols, for to do sacrifice and offer hymns of praise to
his still more foolish gods, unaware of the real giver
of all good things, to whom he should have offered
the spiritual sacrifice. He then, ascribing the cause
of his son’s birth to things lifeless and dumb, sent
out into all quarters to gather the people together
to celebrate his son’s birth-day: and thou mightest
have seen all the folk running together for fear of
the king, and bringing their offerings ready for the
sacrifice, according to the store at each man’s hand,
and his favour toward his lord. But chiefly the
king stirred them up to emulation. He brought full
many oxen, of goodly size, for sacrifice, and thus,
making a feast for all his people, he bestowed
1 7.e. The Lord gathers.
31
Of the birth
of the prince
Ioasaph,
and of his
birth feast
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
a n S \ Lan > / Xe.
Te THS BovAns Hoav Kat TOV ev TéEL, Kat OOL
TEpl TO TTPATLWTLKOV, GoOL TE TOV EVTEAOV Kal
/
ATH LW.
III
"Ev avty oe TH Tov yeveOrlwy ToD TaLoos éopTH
ov rOov T pos TOV Baciréa ef emliAoyns avopes
@oel TEVTHKOVTATEVTE, TEpL THY aot poleauova
TOV Xadbaiov eo XONaKOTES copia. Kal TOUTOUS
eyyuTaro Tapactna apLevos O Baatrevs avnpwra
éEeumety Exactov TL pédrer EcecOat TO yevunbev
auT@ Tavoloy. ol 6, TONG Siac KeYpapevol, éNeyov
péyav avTov écerOar & év TE TAOUTD Kal wvacreia,
Kal UmrepBarew TaVTAS TOUS ™ po avtoo BeBaar-
AevKoTas. eis O€ TOV doTpohoyov, 0 TOV oouv
aUT@ TAVT@V Srapopwraros, ElTEY WS, RE ov pe
SiddcKovow of TeV actépov Opopot, @ Bacired,
i) TpoKxor) TOU vuVl yevenbevros TOU Taos OUK
€v TH on eorae Bacireia, GX év eTEpa KpetT Tove
Kal ao vyKpitos imepBarnovan. Soxd S& Kal TIS
Tapa cod diwkopévns avtov eTiaBécbar Tav
Xpiotiavav OpyoKetas, Kal ovK Eywye oipar Tod
oKoTrov éKeivoy Kal THS éXribos WevabncecOat.
TAUTA meV ELTTEV O doTpOoyos, OomTEp O TaAaL
Num, xxii.- Banaap, ov THS dat ponoryias arnbevovons, ara
so Tov Ocod O1a TOV évavtioy Ta THS adnOeias Tapa-
SelKVUYTOS, WaTE TaaaV Tois acEBéot Tpdpacw
meplatpeOnvat.
‘O 6€ Bacire’s, os HKovce TadTa, Bapéws
Thv ayyeriav eéEaTto, AVTN Sé THY EvppocvYHY
auT@ SuéxomTev. €v Torer SE Spws Lotalovon
32
20
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, i. 19-111. 20
largesses on all his counsellors and officers, and on
all his soldiers, and all the poor, and men of low
degree.
Ill
Now on his son’s birth-day feast there came unto Of the pro-
the king some five and fifty chosen men, schooled in ated by
the star-lore of the Chaldeans. These the king eae
called into his presence, and asked them, severally,
to tell him the future of the new-born babe. After
long counsel held, they said that he should be
mighty in riches and power, and should surpass all
that had reigned before him. But one of the
astrologers, the most learned of all his fellows, spake
thus :—‘ From that which I learn from the courses of
the stars, O king, the advancement of the child, now
born unto thee, will not be in thy kingdom, but in
another, a better and a greater one beyond compare.
Methinketh also that he will embrace the Christian
religion, which thou persecutest, and I trow that he
will not be disappointed of his aim and _ hope.’
Thus spake the astrologer, like Balaam of old, not
that his star-lore told him true, but because God
signifieth the truth by the mouth of his enemies,
that all excuse may be taken from the ungodly.
But when the king heard thereof, he received Br ie
i A <ing set his
the tidings with a heavy heart, and sorrow cut sonina
iat A . 3 if palace
short his joy. Howsomever he built, in a city set apart
33
Is. vi. 9;
Mat. xiii, 18
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
TANATLOV SELudpeEvos TEpLKares Kal RapTrpas
olkias prrotexyncas, éxel TOV Tratoa éero KaT-
OLKELD, pera THY oUpTANpOT Ww THS TOTS avT@
HALKLAS, dim poitov Te elvae TO pEKENEVTATO, Tau
Saywyovs aur@ Kal (Umnpéras KATAOTIOAS, véous
TH ruta Kal Th opacer @pPaoTarous, emirKnwas
avrois pin dev TOV Tob Biov aviapav Kat aonov
avT@ toncacOa, ur Odvatov, pn yhpas, py
vooor, pe Teviav, 7 AAO TL AUTTNPOY Kal SuVA-
pevov THY evppoovyny avT@® dvakoTTEWv, adda
mayra Ta TEepTIVG Kal drodavoricd mporBevat,
iva TOUTOLS O vos avTov TEPTOMEVOS Kal evtpud @v
pdev OWS Teph TOV pedovT@Y duaroyiler bar
ioyvoele, pare MEX pl prod pypwatos Ta mepl TOU
Xpicrob Kal TOV auTov OoypLatov dKovc elev.
TOUTO yap. panera TAVTOV arroxpuYyat avT@
Otevoeiro, THY TOU aaTpooyov T poayopevawy io-
pofLevos. el Tia 6€ TOV UmNpeTOUVT@Y avT@
voonaat auvén, Tovtov pev OatTov éxBaneiv
exeiOev TapekeneveTo, ETepov O€ avT avToD odhpl-
yOVTa Kal evexTodVTa €didov, Wa pndev OrwsS
avouarov ot Tov Tatdos ofParuol OedcawyTo.
0 pev ovv Bacirevrs oTw TavTa biEvoEiTO TE Kal
erroie: SdétMV yap ovX <wpa, Kal akovwV ov
Guviel.
Madov 6€ twas Tov povalovtwy ett Teptco-
Cedar, av unde ixvos t7oNeNEPO at ddKeEL, Oupod
UrepeTipTAaTO Kal OFVTATA KAT AUTOY EKLVELTO,
KNPUKdS TE AVA TACAaY THY TOMY Kal THY ywpav
éxéreve ciabéew, éxBowvtas pyndapod Tia TO
TAPATAV [ETA TPELS tEepas TOD T@Y povalovT@Y
Taypatos evupeOivar. et b€ TwWes evpeHEtey peta
34
2]
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, 11. 20-21
apart, an exceeding beautiful palace, with cunningly
devised gorgeous chambers, and there set his son to
dwell, after he had ended his first infancy ; and he for-
. he ia . hi
bade any to approach him, appointing, for instructors
and servants, youths right seemly to behold. These he
charged to reveal to him none of the annoys of life,
neither death, nor old age, nor disease, nor poverty,
nor anything else grievous that might break his
happiness: but to place before him everything
pleasant and enjoyable, that his heart, revelling in
these delights, might not gain strength to consider
the future, nor ever hear the bare mention of the
tale of Christ and his doctrines. For he was heedful
of the astrologer’s warning, and it was this most that
he was minded to conceal from his son. And if any
of the attendants chanced to fall sick, he commanded
to have him speedily removed, and put another
plump and well-favoured servant in his place, that
the boy’s eyes might never once behold anything to
disquiet them. Such then was the intent and doing
of the king, for, ‘seeing, he did not see, and hearing,
he did not understand.’
But, learning that some monks still remained, of
whom he fondly imagined that not a trace was
left, he became angry above measure, and his fury
was hotly kindled against them. And he commanded
heralds to scour all the city and all the country,
proclaiming that after three days no monk whatso-
ever should be found therein. But and if any were
35
where
none of the
annoys of
life might
come nigh
™m,
and how he
harried the
Christians
yet the
more
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Tas Siwpicpévas Huépas, TO Ora TUpOS Kal Eigous
or€O pw TapacoOntwcay: Odrox yap (¢noiv) a ava-
meiOovat TOV Aaov ws Oecd T poo éxeLv T@ €oTav-
powevo. év 6€ TO peratv cuveBn Kal Tt TOLOUTOV,
ep & rl TAEOV ‘Xaderraivav Hv 0 Bacired’s Kai
Kata TOV povalovTwv opytCopevos.
IV
“Avnp yap Tis, Tov ev TéXeL TA T para pepov,
év Tos Baovretous € eTuyxave, TOV pev Biov € eTTLELK NS,
evens O€ THY TiaTLY’ Kal, THY EavTOD CwTNpLar,
@s oldv Te, éumopevopevos, AavOavov Hy bia
Tov doBov tod Bacirtéws. GOev tivés, THs els
Tov PBaciéa Tappynoias tovT» BacKnvartes,
dvaParrew avTov éuerétov, Kal TovTO avtois
dia dpovtisos nV. Kab 67 TOTE Tpos Ojpav
e€eXOovTe TO Baocinet peTa THS cvbous avuT@
dopugopias, els AY TOV cuvOnpevTav Kal 0 ayabds
exeivos avnp. TEPLTATOOVTE € are Kara povas,
ek Oetas TOUTO ouuPay, ws oipat, _olKovopias,
eV pio Kel avOpwron € év AOXmy TWh KATA yhs eppiu-
pévov, Kal devas TOV T00a U UT0 Onpiov UV TET ply
pévov, Os, Lowy avTov _Tap.ovTa, edvo@ret 2)
Tapadpapely, ann’ oixTeipaL auTov TIS cuppopas,
Kal els TOV iOvov arraryaryety oiKov, dpa Kal TOUTO
mpooteis, ws OvK avovntos cot Kal TAVTENOS
dvevepy)Tos, pyow, evpeBeiny eyo. o 6€ AapT pos
EKELVOS avnp ever avT@: “Eyo pev ov avTov TOU
Kadov THv pvow mpoohibopat ae Kal Oeparreias,
bon Suvapmis, aEtwow: addA Tis 1) OVNOLS, HY Tapa
36
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, ui. 21-1v. 22
discovered after the set time, they should be
delivered to destruction by fire and sword. ‘ For,
said he, ‘these be they that persuade the people
to worship the Crucified as God.’ Meanwhile a
thing befell, that made the king still more angry
and bitter against the monks.
IV
THERE was at court a man pre-eminent among the Of Fa certain
- * . s) Je virtuous
rulers, of virtuous life and devout in religion. But senator and
5 5 2 3 a beggar-
while working out his own salvation, as best le sian’
might, he kept it secret for fear of the king.
Wherefore certain men, looking enviously on his free
converse with the king, studied how they might
slander him; and this was all their thought. Ona
day, when the king went forth a-hunting with his
bodyguard, as was his wont, this good man was of
the hunting party. While he was walking alone, by
divine providence, as I believe, he found a man in
a covert, cast to the ground, his foot grievously
crushed by a wild-beast. Seeing him passing by,
the wounded man importuned him not to go his way,
but to pity his misfortune, and take him to his own
home, adding thereto: ‘I hope that I shall not be
found unprofitable, nor altogether useless unto thee.’
- ~ , How certain
Our nobleman said unto him, ‘ For very charity I malignant
. . IeTSO
will take thee up, and render thee such service as Teerandered
may. But what is this profit which thou saidest that
37
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
gov pot écecba Epyoas; o dé wévygs éxeivos Kal
acbevys, Kyo, pnotv, dvOpwmos eiue Oeparrevtys
pnuatov' e€ yap mote év phnuwacw % opidLats
TrNYN TI i) KaKwoLS EvpEOein, KaTAArXOLS
papudKos tavta Oeparrevow, TOD pi) Tepartépw
TO KaKOVY YXophcar oO pev ody EevaEis avnp
exelvos TO NeyOev avT ovdEevds HyncaTo, éexelvov
dé dua tTHv évtody atayayelv oixade TapeKerev-
aaTo, Kal THS TpoonKovans émipedcias ovK
amectépnaev. ol S€ rpouynpovevdévtes bOovepol
€xetvot KaL BadoKavol, iv Tddal MOLVOY KaKLaY €is
fas mpoeveyxovTes, SiaBddXovar TOV avdpa Tpos
Tov Bacira, WS, ov povoyv THs avTod pirias éme-
Aabopevos, nOyNaE THs Tpos TOs Beods Oepatrelas
Kal Tpos XpioTiavic pov aTréxAwwev, ara Kat Seva
KATA THS AUTOD pereTa Bacirelas, TOV oxAov O1a-
oTpépov Kat €avT@ Travtas oiKkevovpevos. "AXX’, et
Botnet, pact, BeBatwOijvar pndev Hywas wemrda-
omévov Néyelv, KaNéTas avTOV Ldiws, Eire Teipatwv
Povr\ec0at oe, Katadimovta THY TatpLov Opn-
oKelay Kai TV do€av Ths Bacireias, Xpiotiavov
yevéoOat, Kal TO povaxixoy TeptBaréaobar oxnpa,
0 Tada edim—as, 5 ov Karas OnOev tovTou
yeyevnuévov. of yap tadta devas Kata Tod
avopos GKNTTOMEVOL OELTaY THS avTOD yvepuns
THY €VKATUVUKTOVY TpoalpEecly, ws, EL ToLadTA
Tapa tov Baciéws axovoeev, exeive pev Ta
KpettTova Bovrevotapévo yvopnv Saere un) ava-
BarécOat mpos ta Kar@s BeBovrevpéva, Kal
€x TOUTOU adyOh AéyovTes exelvor ebpeOeter.
‘O 6€ Bacitred’s, THY Tod avdpos mpos adrov
eVvotavy oTd6on pH ayVvodVv, amidavd TE ryelTo
38
23
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, iv. 22-23
I should receive of thee?’ The poor sick man
answered, ‘I am a physician of words. If ever in
speech or converse any wound or damage be found,
I will heal it with befitting medicines, that so the evil
spread no further.’ The devout man gave no heed
to his word, but on account of the commandment,
ordered him to be carried home, and grudged him not
that tending which he required. But the aforesaid
envious and malignant persons, bringing forth to
light that ungodliness with which they had long been
in travail, slandered this good man to the king; that
not only did he forget his friendship with the king,
and neglect the worship of the gods, and incline to
Christianity, but more, that he was grievously in-
triguing against the kingly power, and was turning
aside the common people, and stealing all hearts
for himself. ‘ But,’ said they, ‘if thou wilt prove
that our charge is not ungrounded, call him to thee
privately ; and, to try him, say that thou desirest to
leave thy fathers’ religion, and the glory of thy king-
ship, and to become a Christian, and to put on the
monkish habit which formerly thou didst persecute,
having, thou shalt tell him, found thine old course
evil.’ The authors of this villainous charge against
the Christian knew the tenderness of his heart, how
that, if he heard such speech from the king, he
would advise him, who had made this better choice,
not to put off his good determinations, and so they
would be found just accusers.
But the king, not forgetful of his friend’s great
oO
kindness toward him, thought these accusations in-
39
the senator
to the king
How the
king made
trial of him
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Kal Weudh Ta eyomeva, Kat OTL 1) GBacavictas
Tavta tpocbéxecOar det, doxipmdcat TO Tpaypa
Kal THY dtaBorny SiecKéato. Kai, TpoTKadeca-
pevos avTov Kat idiav, ébn tretpalwv: Oidas, @
pire, doa évederEduny Tols Te REyouéevolts povd-
Covet Kal Tact Tols Xpiotiavois. vuvi b€, weTa-
pedos él TOVTM YyEevomEVOS Kal KaTaYyVOUS TOV
TapovTwv, éexelvwv Bovropar yevérOar Tov €dTt-
d@v OV EYOVT@Y aUTOV aKxyKoa, Abavatov TWOS
Bactrelas els adAnv BiotHy perXrovans écec Oat:
) yap Tapodoa Oavatw Tavtws SsiakoTTeTa.
ovK dv adAws O€ TOUTO KaTOpOwWOAVal por SoKa
Kal pn Oltapaptety TOU cKOTOD, & fn) XpioTtiavos
TE YévMpal, Kal Yaipew eitwv TH SOEn THS euAs
Baotrelas Kat Tots AowTots ndéoct Kal TEpTVOts
tov Biov, Tos aakntas éxelvovs Kal povatovtas
Enticas OToU ToT ay Elev, OS adios am nhac a,
éxelvous éavTov eyxatapiEw. Tpos Tatra Th bys
auros, Kal omrolav édldas> Bouryy; elTé, pos
auTns THS adnOeias. oda yap adrnOH Kal evyvo-
ova elval oe UmTep mavtas. o 6é dryaBos avnp
exeivos, OS tabra HKOUGE, Undoros: TOV ey KEK PUL
pévov émuyvovs donor, KaTevvyn THY puny, Kal
ddKpvat avyKexupévos atrA0iKHs aTeKpivato*
Dan. vi21 Baothed, els tous aidvas (HOv. Bovrnv yap
’ \ \ / > 4 4 nN
ayabny Kal owTNpLOY éBovretow, OTL, Kav duC-
EUPeTOS y TOV OUPAVOV Baovrela, ann’ (Opes det
Luke xi. 10; TAUT MY Tarn Ouvapet Cnet 10) Sntov yap, pnaty,
Mat. vii. 8
evpycer avTHV. 1 O€ TOY TapoYTwV aTodauoLs,
x A / / \ e 7 > \ \
Kav TO phawwopnéva tépTn Kal 16vvn, ANNA KadOV
, lal \ an >.
avTiy anwcacbar é€v avT@ yap TO Elvat ovK
€oTl, Kal ovs evppaiver emTaTAACLws avis
40
24
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, rv. 23-24
credible and false ; and because he might not accept
them withont proof, he resolved to try the fact and
the charge. So he called the man apart and said, to
prove him, ‘ Friend, thou knowest of all my past deal-
ings with them that are called monks and with all
the Christians. But now, I have repented in this
matter, and, lightly esteeming the present world,
would fain become partaker of those hopes whereof
I have heard them speak, of some immortal kingdom
in the life to come ; for the present is of a surety
cut short by death. And in none other way, methinks,
can I succeed herein and not miss the mark except
I become a Christian, and, bidding farewell to the
glory of my kingdom and all the pleasures and joys
of life, go seek those hermits and monks, whereso-
ever they be, whom I have banished, and join myself
to their number. Now what sayest thou thereto,
and what is thine advice? Say on; I adjure thee in
the name of truth; for I know thee to be true and
wise above all men.’
The worthy man, hearing this, but never guessing
the hidden pitfall, was pricked in spirit, and, melting
into tears, answered in his simplicity, ‘O king, live
for ever! Good and sound is the determination
that thou hast determined ; for though the king-
dom of heaven be difficult to find, yet must a man
seek it with all his might, for it is written, “ He that
seeketh shall find it.” The enjoyment of the present
life, though in seeming it give delight and sweetness,
is well thrust from us. At the very moment of its
being it ceaseth to be, and for our joy repayeth us
Al
How the
senator was
taken ina
snare
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
an \ a
AUTEl. Ta TE yap ayala auras Td TE AuTNpa
Cp. Wisd. v. OKLAS €or doevearepa, Kal, @S iyyn vos
9-11
TOVTOTOpovans 0 opveov TOV aépa dLepyopévou,
Oarrov apavivovrat. " O€ TOV peddovT@V éXrris,
nv KnpvTTovew ol X prorvavot, BeBaia éorl Kab
aopareotatn Ori dé éyer €v TO Koo WO.
a\rAa Ta pev HuéTEepAa viV 7déa dduyoxpévia,
exel 6é dheos ovdey » Kohacw /LOvov mpokevobvta
Kal TLpoplav els al@vas a) AvomevynV: TO yap
760 TOUTO@V T POT KaLpov, TO 6€ oduynpov Ounvenes:
TOV 6€ X pra tiavav TO pev erriTrOVvoY TpoaKaLpor,
To 6€ 60 Kal Xpynotmov aBavaTov. KaTevOvrOein
ovv 7) ayabx tod Baciéws BovrAyn: Kadov yap,
opodpa Karov Tov POapTav Ta aia avTadra-
Eac0at.
"Heovoe TavTa 0 Bactreds Kal May éduaxe-
pawe, KaTéaye O€ Gpws THY Opyny, Kal ovdey TES
TO avopl AeAdyjKev. o 66, TUVETOS av Kal
ayxivous, emeyvo Bapéws déEac bat TOV Baoirea
Ta pnpata avTov Kat STL OO 7 ay avrov eX TTEL-
patov. Umoatpeyas dé clade HVLATO Kal educ-
Mocs dmopav Tive TpoTr@ Jepatrevcer Tov
Baciréa Kal expoyn TOV ém@NpTHMEVOY avT@
KivOvvor. aitve oe oAnY THD VUKTO OLaTENODYTL
éml p7pns prev auT@ oO TOV TOA OUVTE-
TPUUpLevos, Kal, ToUTOV Tpos €avTor ayayon, en
Méurnpat cov elpnKoros Geparevtiy pnyearav
KEKAKOMEVOY U UTrapyew oe. 0 6€, Nai, dyno Kal,
el yvpncers, em etEopuat TH THS EME TLS» omro-
AaBov 6€ 0 TUYKAITIKOS abnyioaro auto THY
Te e€ apxys T pos TOV Baoirea ebvovay auTov, Kal
Hv exéxTHTO Tappyotay, Kal THY évayxos TpoTe-
42
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, w. 24-25
with sorrow sevenfold. Its happiness and its sorrow
are more frail than a shadow, and, like the traces of a
ship passing over the sea, or of a bird flying through
the air, quickly disappear. But the hope of the life
to come which the Christians preach is certain, and
as surety sure; howbeit in this world it hath tribula-
tion, whereas our pleasures now are short-lived, and
in the beyond they only win us correction and
everlasting punishment without release. For the
pleasures of such life are temporary, but its pains
eternal; while the Christians’ labours are temporary,
but their pleasure and gain immortal. Therefore
well befall this good determination of the king! for
right good it is to exchange the corruptible for the
eternal.’
The king heard these words and waxed exceeding
wroth: nevertheless he restrained his anger, and for
the season let no word fall. But the other, being
shrewd and quick of wit, perceived that the king
took his word ill, and was craftily sounding him.
So, on his coming home, he fell into much grief and
distress in his perplexity how to conciliate the king
and to escape the peril hanging over his own head.
But as he lay awake all the night long, there came to
his remembrance the man with the crushed foot; so
he had him brought before him, and said, ‘I remem-
ber thy saying that thou wert an healer of injured
speech.’ ‘Yea,’ quoth he, ‘and if thou wilt I will give
thee proof of my skill.’ The senator answered
and told him of his aforetime friendship with the
king, and of the confidence which he had enjoyed,
and of the snare laid for him in his late converse
43
How the
senator
marked the
king's dis-
pleasure
and was sad
thereat,
Dan. iii. 10;
Acts ii. 14
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE-
r , na \ € jf \ eo > \
Oeicav avT® Sodepav opmidlav, KaL OTTMS AUTOS
\ a rn
pev ayaba amexpivato, éxeivos 6& Svaxepas deEa-
\ , fol lal
UEVOS TOV NOYOV, TH TOD TpoTwTroU GANoLwGEL THY
évdopvyotaay avT®@ opyny evebelEaTo.
‘O be J I ma ried \ ry 4
€ Tévns exelvos Kal aaberns dvacKeWapevos
4 » / \
én: Tvwartov éotw cot, évdofotate, movnpav
” \ \ e / \ / ¢ cA
éyeww mpos oé bron Ww Tov Baciea, ws OTL
Katacxe avTod Ty Bacirelav Sntels, Kal TeL-
z ee
patwy oe eimev amrep elm@ev. avacTas ov, Kal
, \ / X \ \
Kelpas gov THY KO“NV, Kal éexParov Ta NapTpa
e / la) /
iudtia tadta, tpixwa bé audpecdpevos, apa
, lal rn r
mpwl mpocedbe TO Bacirel. Tod be wuvOavo-
i / \ rn r
pévov, Ti cou TO oXpa TOUTO Bovretar; atroxpt-
\ en \ € I Ld fal
Onru- Iepi @v pou yOes @pidnoas, @ Bacred,
iSod madpeype ev EToLuw TOD axorovOicat cot THY
ddov Ay mpocOvpyOns odedaas ei yap Kai Tobey
c \ tf /
éatw 1 Tpudy Kal nOlaTn, adda jon [OL /EVOLTO
/ fot nr
peTa oc TavTyy avadcéEacOar' 1 Se Tis apeTns
c , ¢ /
650s, Hv pérreis Badlbev, kav SVaKoNOS EaTL Kal
rn \ as / ec
Tpaxela, GAAA peTa Gov dvyTL pacia joe avuTn Kal
> /
evKoXo0s Kal TOPE ws yap KoWwVoY pe Eaxes
tov evtav0a KaXOV, OUTW Kal TOV AUTNpaV EEELS,
nr ‘2 c
iva Kal TOV PEARYTOV TUYKOWoVnTw Tol. O 6é
Aaprrpos éxeivos avyp, arodeEduevos Ta pnyata
fae ind a b] / \ \ \ > a UA
tov acbevons, éroince kada 67 Kal aVT@ AEAAAN-
a > \ c \ \ > 4 4 \
Kev: dv idwy 6 Bacireds Kal akovoas, HoOn pev
/
er) tovT@, aydpevos Mav Ti eis avTOV evvolay,
lol \ \ , > r / / ,
apevd O€ Ta KaT avTOU AarnOevta yvous, Tel-
, \ r lol \ /
OvoS AUTOV TLS Kal THs els avTOV TappHatas
lal is
amokavew TeToinKev' Kata 6€ TOV povalovTwY
rn c / > rn
opyis abOis vrepeniumrato, exelvov elval TAUTA
/ \ /
éyov Ta SiSdypata, TO aTréxerOat Tors avOpa-
44
26
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, tv. 25-26
with the king; how he had given a good answer, but
the king had taken his words amiss, and by his
change of countenance betrayed the anger lurking
within his heart.
The sick beggar-man considered and said, ‘ Be it
and how by
aid of the
known unto thee, most noble sir, that the king jeggar-
harboureth against thee the suspicion, that thou
wouldest usurp his kingdom, and he spake, as he
spake, to sound thee. Arise therefore, and crop thy
hair. Doff these thy fine garments, and don an
hair-shirt, and at daybreak present thyself before the
king. And when he asketh thee, What meaneth
this apparel? answer him, “ It hath to do with thy
communing with me yesterday, O king. Behold,
I am ready to follow thee along the road that thou
art eager to travel; for though luxury be desirable
and passing sweet, God forbid that I embrace it
after thou art gone! Though the path of virtue,
which thou art about to tread, be difficult and rough,
yet in thy company I shall find it easy and pleasant,
for as I have shared with thee this thy prosperity so
now will I share thy distresses, that in the future, as
in the past, I may be thy fellow.”” Our nobleman,
approving of the sick man’s saying, did as he said.
When the king saw and heard him, he was delighted,
and beyond measure gratified by his devotion
towards him. He saw that the accusations against
his senator were false, and promoted him to more
honour and to a greater enjoyment of his confidence.
But against the monks he again raged above
measure, declaring that this was of their teaching,
45
man’s coun-
sel he
regained
the king’s
favour
Mat. vii. 14;
Luke xiii. 24
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
mous tov Tov Biov idéwv Kal adyroLs dvELpo-
moneta bat édtriow.
"EEepyopevos b€ abOis eis Onpav, opad S00 pova-
NOUS KATA TIV Epnuov Siepyopéevous, os KpaTnOH-
Val Kal TO AVTOV TpoTayOHVvaL OynpaTL KENEVTAS,
opyihws Te avTois évidMv, Kal TOP, TO TOD AOyou,
mvevaas, bn: Ove nKkovoate, ® TAAVOL Kal aTra-
TEOVES, TOV KNPUKOY SLappnonyv BowvTwY py TWA
THS ULOV KakOdalmovias pmeTa Tpels Huepas ev
Toner 1) KHPA THs ewHs evpeOhvar eEovaias, %
TaVTWS TupikavaTos éctat; ol dé povaxol ldovd
(paci) cada 6%) Kal TpoceTakas, eSepxopeba aou
TOV TONWY KaL TOV | X@pav: paKpas 6€ 1) Hpi THS
0600 TPOKElLevNnsS TOU amen Oeiv Tpos ToOvS 7 pe-
Tépous aoed fous, evoeas EXOVTES TPOPTSs TAaUTHY
eropifopeba, TOU éyelW Ta epodia Kal p21) Apo
Tapavaropa yevécOar. oO dé Bacireds ep ‘O
Gavarov O€OOLKMS ATTELANY OUK Goxoneirat els 7ro-
peo pov Bpopator. AEyouew oi wovactat? Karas
elas, @ Paced: ot Gavatov dedouKores bua ppov-
TlOos Exovat TAS avTOV ExpUywot. Tives bé elow
oUTOL, GAN % Ol TOs pEevaTois TMpooTETHKOTES Kal
TOUTOLS éTTONMEVOL, OlTLVES, UNdev aya0oV éXTI-
Covres evpetv éxetOev, SvoatroaTactws €éxXovat
TOV TAPOVTMV, KAL Ola TOUTO SEedoiKact OavaTov ;
nels O€ Ol TAAL ploNnoCaYTES KOTMOV Kal Ta év
KOopO, Kal THY oTevny Kal TeOdipwpevnv Sta
Xpictov BabiCovtes odov, ote Odvatov bedoixa-
fev, OUTE Ta TapovTa TOOODMEV, ANAA TOV pENr-
ovtwy edpié“eOa ovov. eel ody Oo Tup LuaD
b f € lal A / / io)
errayopevos nuiv Oavatos SvaBatnplov yiveTat THS 28
46
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, tv. 26-28
that men should abstain from the pleasures of life,
and rock themselves in visionary hopes.
Another day, when he was gone a-hunting, he
espied two monks crossing the desert. These he
ordered to be apprehended and _ brought to his
chariot. Looking angrily upon them, and breathing
fire, as they say, ‘ Ye vagabonds and deceivers,’ he
cried, ‘have ye not heard the plain proclamation of
the heralds, that if any of your execrable religion
were found, after three days, in any city or country
within my realm, he should be burned with fire?’
The monks answered, ‘ Lo! obedient to thine order,
we be coming out of thy cities and coasts. But as
the journey before us is long, to get us away to our
brethren, being in want of victuals, we were making
provision for the way, that we perish not with hunger.’
Said the king, ‘He that dreadeth menace of death
busieth not himself with the purveyance of victuals.’
“Well spoken, O king, cried the monks. ‘They
that dread death have concern how to escape it.
And who are these but such as cling to things
temporary and are enamoured of them, who, having no
good hopes yonder, find it hard to be wrenched from
this present world, and therefore dread death? But
we, who have long since hated the world and the
things of the world, and are walking along the
narrow and strait road, for Christ his sake, neither
dread death, nor desire the present world, but only
long for the world to come. Therefore, forasmuch
the death that thou art bringing upon us proveth
47
How the
king met
two monks
in the
desert, and
debated
with them,
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
aidiou Cons Kal KpelT roves, ToOnTos tiv pwadrov
7) PoPepos € €oTL ovTOS.
"Ed®’ ols €& ayxwoias dn0ev 0 Baciredls ért-
haBEcOar TOV povax ov Bovropevos, &pn Ti dé;
ov To puKpod elmare UTox@pely vpas, Kaba 67
Kat Tpocétata; Kal, ei ov dedoixarte TOV Gavatov,
Tas puyn éxpncacbe; idov Kal tadta parny
KoumalovTes _Ouepevoac be. atrexptOnoav oi po-
vayot’ Ov tov Tapa cot GTPEUNOULEVOV Oavarov
debokores pevyomwev, ANN eAeobyTes oe, Wa pn
TEpla coTepas KATAKpLO EWS airvot col yevopeba,
mpoeBup7O nev UTox@pely" émel, TO ye €ls Huas
HKOV, ovoodas Gov Tas aTrelAds ToTeE deidaev.
™pos TAUTA 0 Bacrredvs opyea Bets éxéXevoev av-
TOUS TUpLKAUE TOUS yeveoOar Kal ere eroO naar
OL TOU Xpiorov Oepatrovres dia Tupos, TOV papru-
pixov TuxXoVTEs oTehavov. Soypa Te €&e0ETO, Et
Tou TLs evpeOn povaton, ave§eTda Tos povever Oar.
Kal ovoels dreheipOn € év exeivy Th NOPE TOU TOLOU-
Tov TAY HAT OS, él fn ob év Gper Kal omnnatols
Kal Tals oTats THs vis €auToUs KaTaKpuarTes.
TAUTA [LEV OVV 01) TOLAUTA.
Vv
‘O 8é Tod Bacthéws vios, meph ov 0 AOYos am’
apXHS el7rety Oppnrar, €v T® KaTacKevacBévTt
avT® Taratio am poiros OV, THS epnBov irrato
HAuKlas, Tacay Ty AtOtomr@v Kal Tlepody per-
eMav marcel ‘av, ovx €haTTOv THY yxy 7 TO
copa evpuys ov Kal wpatos, vouveyns TE Kal
48
29
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, iv. 28-v. 29
but the passage to that everlasting and better life,
it is rather to be desired of us than feared.’
Hereupon the king, wishing to entrap the monks,
as I ween, shrewdly said, ‘How now? Said ye not
but this instant, that ye were withdrawing even as I
commanded you? And, if ye fear not death, how
came ye to be fleeing? Lo! this is but another of
your idle boasts and lies.’ The monks answered,
‘’Tis not because we dread the death wherewith
thou dost threaten us that we flee, but because
we pity thee. “Iwas in order that we might not
bring on thee greater condemnation, that we were
eager to escape. Else for ourselves we are never a
whit terrified by thy threats.’ At this the king
waxed wroth and bade burn them with fire. So by
fire were these servants of God made perfect, and
received the Martyrs crown. And the king
published a decree that, should any be found leading
a monk’s life, he should be put to death without
trial. Thus was there left in that country none of
the monastic order, save those that had hid them in
mountains and caverns and holes of the earth. So
much then concerning this matter.
V
Bur meanwhile, the king’s son, of whom our tale
began to tell, never departing from the palace pre-
pared for him, attained to the age of manhood. [le
had pursued all the learning of the Ethiopians
and Persians, and was as fair and well favoured
in mind as in body, intelligent and _ prudent,
49
and waxing
angry bade
burn them
with fire
How
Tousaph,
grown to
manhoog,
desired to
know the
cause of nis
imprison-
ment
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
ppovimos Kal Tact diaddyrrov ayabois meove-
KTipact, Enthuatad Te hvoltkKa pos Tovs OL6a-
oKovtTas alTov TpoBardopevos, @S KaKElvOUS
Oavpdtew emi TH Tod TaLdos ayxWwota Kai cvvécEL,
extrrntrecOar b€ Kal Tov Bacidéa TO TE YaptéoTa-
TOV TOU TpocwToU Kal TO THS WuXTs KATAo THA.
évtoAds TE €bL0U Tols cUVOvGW avTOo, mndev TO
napatav Tov TOD Blov avapOv avT@ yveOplipov
Oeivat, und OTL OXws Oadvatos TA TapovTa TEpTVA
duadéyeTar. Kevais € érnpeloeto eATriCL, Kal,
TovTO 51) TO TOD NOYoU, eis OUpavoy TokevEW ETrL-
yelpov. Tos yap av Kal diéhabev avOpwrivy
dioer 6 Odvatos; od pévToe ov6E TH Trawol duehae.
Tdon yap cuvéces KaTaKopov éywv exeivos TOV
oyicpov, eoxoTes KAO EavTOV Tive OYw aUTOV
Te aTpoiTov ElvaL O TATHP KaTELiKATE Kai TaVTL
T@ Bovopévw THY Eis AVTOV OV TUYKXwpEl ElcodoD.
éyvo yap Kal’ éavtov py avev THs TOU TaTpOS
Tpoctayns TOUTO Elvat. Opuws nOELTO EpwThaat
avTov' TovTO pev amiOavov elvat NEYoV, fH TA
oupdépovta avTe Tov Tatépa SiavoetoGat, TodTO
5é CKOTOV, OS, EL KATA YV@LNY TOU TaTpoS éoTL
TO mpayua, Kav épwTnon, ovK av a’T® TA Tis
adrnbelas yvwpei. OOev Tap aAXwv, Kal mi) Tapa
Tov Tatpos, TadTa pabety Siveyyo. va oe TOY
Travdaywyav mpoopidéctatov Kal oiKeloTaToY TAV
NouTOv KEKTNMEVOS, ETL TAELOY OLKELWTAMEVOS KAL
Swpeats didotipow SeEvwodpevos, éruvOaveto
map avtov tl av BovrAoTo TO Bacrrel 9 ev TO
mepiTeryicpate éxelv TovTov Kdbepits, Kal ws
Ei rodt0, yal, capds didakers pe, TpoKpLTos
mavrov ton jor, Kar SiabyKny pirias dunvexods
5°
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, v. 29-30
and shining in all excellencies. To his teachers
he would propound such questions of natural history
that even they marvelled at the boy’s quickness and
understanding, while the king was astounded at the
charm of his countenance and the disposition of his
soul. He charged the attendants of the young
prince on no account to make known unto him any
of the annoys of life, least of all to tell him that
death ensueth on the pleasures of this world. But
vain was the hope whereon he stayed, and he was
like the archer in the tale that would shoot at the
sky. For how could death have remained unknown
to any human creature? Nor did it to this boy ; for
his mind was fertile of wit, and he would reason
within himself, why his father had condemned him
never to go abroad, and had forbidden access to all.
He knew, without hearing it, that this was_ his
father’s express command. Nevertheless he feared
to ask him; it was not to be believed that his
father intended aught but his good ; and again, if it
were so by his father’s will, his father would not
reveal the true reason, for all his asking. Wherefore
he determined to learn the secret from some other
source. There was one of his tutors nearer and
dearer to him than the rest, whose devotion he won
even further by handsome gifts. To him he put the
question what his father might mean by thus enclosing
him within those walls, adding, ‘If thou wilt plainly
tell me this, of all thou shalt stand first in my favour,
and I will make with thee a covenant of everlasting
51
E 2
How he
questioned
one of his
tutors,
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
dia Oj copat Col. 6 é TaLoaywyos, evéd pov Kal
avTOS UmapXov, Kal elds Ty TOD mauoos ouveriy
Kal TeNelav ppovnow, Kal os OvK av aur yévo.To
KLYOUVOU ) TposEvos, TAVTA AUTO KATA mépos OLNnyN-
GaTO, TOV KaTa TOV X pic tiavav TeOévtTa Tapa
Tov Bacidéws Stwypov Kal eEaipéTws KaTa TOV
ATKNTOV; ores Té amnradnoav Kal e€eBA7j Onoav
THS TEPLX@pPOV exeivyys, old TE yevendevtos avtoo
ot aaTpodoyor T™ ponryopevoay. “Ty obv, dyot, Pa,
axovoas THS exelvav dvdayns, TaVTHY TpcKpLYNs
THS TpeTepas OpnoKelas, 1) TpocoptNelv ToL TrOA-
Rovs, GAN evapiOuntouvs, o Bactreds émeTn-
devcaTo, evToAds Hiv dovs pndév cor TV TOD
Biov aviapov yvopicat. Tadta ws jKovcer 0 vea-
vias ovdev Etepov mpoaéVeTo AarToat' Tato be
THs Kapotas avrou Adryos TWTNPLOS, Kal 1) TOU
Tlapaxdjrov Xepes TOUS vonTous avtov opOarpovs
Ovavotyew émreXelpnoe, 7 pos TOV avpevd yetpa-
yoyovoa Oecor, ws T pote 0 Aoyos Onhocete.
Luxvas O6€ TOU TAT pos avroo Kal Bacthéws
kata Oéav tod matdos epKopevou (ayary yap
urepParndovan epirer avTov), ev pid Aeyel auT@
0 vlos* Mafbeiv TL emeDipnoa Tapa cou, a
déomota Kat PBacired, eb & AVN Sunveris
Kal péplva adidtavotos KatecOier pov Ti
puxmy. 0 oe TATNPs 退 avTov TV pnudTov
anyycas Ta omAdyXva, ep Aéye HOU, TEKVOY
mobeworaron, 7ts 7) ouvexoved oe AUT, Kal
arrov avuTny els Napav HeTaperyrae oTovodcw.
Kal dno o mais" Tis O TpoTos THs ens év0dde
Kabeip£ews, Stu évTos Tevyéwv Kal TUA@V GuVE-
x<ELoTds pe, aTpoitoy tavtTn Kal aBéatoy Tact
52
31
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, v. 30-31
friendship. The tutor, himself a prudent man,
knowing how bright and mature was the boy’s wit
and that he would not betray him, to his peril, dis-
covered to him the whole matter—the persecution
of the Christians and especially of the anchorets
decreed by the king, and how they were driven
forth and banished from the country round about ;
also the prophecies of the astrologers at his birth.
‘’Twas in order, said he, ‘that thou mightest never and learnt
hear of their teaching, and choose it before our ee
religion, that the king hath thus devised that none
but a small company should dwell with thee, and
hath commanded us to acquaint thee with none of
the woes of life.’ When the young prince heard this
he said never a word more, but the word of salvation
took hold of his heart, and the grace of the
Comforter began to open wide the eyes of his under-
standing, leading him by the hand to the true God,
as our tale in its course shall tell.
Now the king his father came oftentimes to see Now
his boy, for he loved him passing well. On a day Sane
his son said unto him, ‘There is something that | De ethers
long to learn from thee, my lord the king, by reason
of which continual grief and unceasing care con-
sumeth my soul.’ His father was grieved at heart at
the very word, and said, ‘Tell me, darling child,
what is the sadness that constraineth thee, and
straightway I will do my diligence to turn it into
gladness.’ The boy said, ‘What is the reason of
mine imprisonment here? Why hast thou barred
me within walls and doors, never going forth and
53
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
me KaTacTHCaS; Kalo TaTHp éhn: Od Bovropmat,
@ TEKVOD, LO€ly GE TL T@V ANoLboVTwY THY Kapdiav
cov Kal eyKoTTOVTOY col Ty euppoovyny. év
Tpuph yap Sunveret Kat yapa mary Kal Oupnoig
CHoat ge Tov aTravTa Sravood pau ai@va. "AYN ev
ioOt, a) dearora, pnotv 0 vids TO Tatpi, TO
TpoT@ TOUT OUK ev xXapa Kat upndia oa, év
Odéiyver be waddov Kal oTevoxopia TONAN, OS Kal
avtiy THY Bpaciv Te Kal TOTW anoy pol KaTa-
paiverOat kal mixpav. To0® yap opav TavTa Ta
a) TOV TUAOY TOUTMY. El OvV BovrEL ev OdUYN
pay. Sv pe, Kéhevoov mpoepxer bar Kabos Bovropat,
Kal TéeptrecOat THy Yuxny Th Oa TOV Yyevouéevar
Téws adedTwy pol.
"Edu770n 0 Bacirevs ws HKovce Tav’Ta, Kal
SverKorrer ws, el Kohuoel THS aitTicEos, TAeLovos
avT@ avias Kal Hepiwns Tpokevos é eorar. Kal "Ey
GOV, TEKVOY, ELTOV, TA Karabvpua TOUT. immous
avtixa ékNexTovs Kal Sopudopiay thv Baciret
mpétovaay evTpeTicO vat Kedevaas, TpoépyerOat
avtov 6te BovAotTO Siwpicato, émLaKy as Tots
GUVODGLY AVT@ pndev andes Els TUVaVTNTLW avT@
aye, Q\Xa Tay 6 TL KAXNOV Kal rep eumovoby,
TOOUTO UTOOELKVUELY TO Tavot, Nopous Te guyKpoTely
év Tals odots Tavappovious KPOTOUVT@Y ods Kal
Tmoukiha Oéatpa TUVLTT@UTO, @OTE TOUTOLS TOV
VoUV aUTOU dma xonreio bar Kat évndvver Gan.
Apenee ovTa@at cuxvibov éy ais 7 poooots 0
TOU Bacvréws ulos eldcy ev ua TOV HEPOV, Kara
AnOnv Tov UmrnpEeTOr, divSpas vo, mv Oo pep
AehoPnpEvos, Tupdos dé 0 ETEpos iv" ods Looby,
Kal anodic bets THY Yuxnv, Neyer Tots eT aUTOD
54
32
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, v. 31-32
seen of none?’ His father replied, ‘ Because I will
not, my son, that thou shouldest behold anything to
embitter thy heart or mar thy happiness. I intend
that thou shalt spend all thy days in luxury un-
broken, and in all manner joy and pleasaunce.’ ‘ But,’
said the son unto his father, ‘know well, Sir, that
thus I live not in joy and pleasaunce, but rather in
affliction and great straits, so that my very meat and
drink seem distasteful unto me and bitter. I yearn to
see all that lieth without these gates. If then thou
wouldest not have me live in anguish of mind, bid
me go abroad as I desire, and let me rejoice my soul
with sights hitherto unseen by mine eyes.’
Grieved was the king to hear these words, but, How the
perceiving that to deny this request would but in- See hie
crease his boy’s pain and grief, he answered, ‘ My “*!°
son, I will grant thee thy heart’s desire.’ And
immediately he ordered that choice steeds, and an
escort fit for a king, be made ready, and gave him
license to go abroad whensoever he would, charging
his companions to suffer nothing unpleasant to come
in his way, but to show him all that was beautiful
and gladsome. He bade them muster in the way
troops of folk intuning melodies in every mode,
and presenting divers mimic shows, that these might
occupy and delight his mind.
So thus it came to pass that the king’s son often How
went abroad. One day, through the negligence of wegen
his attendants, he descried two men, the one maimed, °U% sw
? two men,
and the other blind. In abhorrence of the sight, he one maim-
< ed, and one
cried to his esquires, ‘Who are these, and what is bina,
55
Cp. Dan. iii.
19
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Tives obToL, Kal TOTaT) 7 duoxepns avTav Géa;
of dé, un Suvdpevot TO Ets épaciv avtou éXOov
arroxpvyat, epnoav: Ila0n tadra elo avO pa-
Twa, aria €& vrNS dvepOappevns Kal TOMATOS
KAKOXU{LOV TOUS Bpotois cvupBaivew eiwbe. Kat
dynow o tats: lace tots avO por ous TavTa €lOc-
oral cupBatvew ; Aeyouow exeivoe Ov macw, aXn
ois av éxtTpatrein TO Uyrewov ex THS TOV XUBeY
pox Onptas. avOis obv éruvOaveto 6 trais Ki ov
TAL, dnot, TOUTO Tous avo porous cupPBaivev
elober, GANG TLOW, apa YyvwoTot cabertHKact,
ovs péAdeEL TavTa catarmyer bat Ta Oewd; 3)
advopia Tas Kal dim poom Tos Upiatatar; A€youow
éxeivott Kal tis Tay avOporrav Ta Hed ovTa
ouveoelv dvvaTat Kal aKxpiBas € eT uyvOvar; KpetT Tov
yap awOpar ivns pvcews TOUTO, Kal povors amoKhy-
poder TOUS aBavarous Deois. Kal €TavaaTo per O
TOU Bacihéws vios eTEPOT OD, @ouvnOn 6€ THY
Kapolay € emt TO opabevtt, Kal prrOLOON 1 popp1
TOU TPOTWTOV avTov TO aovynder TOU TpayLaros.
Mer’ ov TohRas 6€ nuépas avis OLepxopevos
évTuy xavet yépovTe TETTANALO MEV CD év nMEépaus
Toais, Eppixveopevep bev TO Tporw@mon, TAPELLev@
be Tas KUNLAS, cuyKeKvPort, Kab Odes TEeTONLO-
pévo, €oTEepnuevo Tous odovTas, Kal ery KEK OMpEVE
AaXdovvTe. Extn Els ou avTov AapPaver Kal én
mAnolov TOUTOV ayayov emnpora pabeiv TO THS
Beas Trapddokov. ot 6€ TUMTAPOVTES elTrov" Odros
Xpoveov On THetaT ov UmapXet, Kal KATA [LLKpOV
peLouperns auT@ THs, iaxvos, éEacGevovvtav dé
TOV Heron, els iy opas epace Tahar play.
Kal ti, pyct, TOUTOU TO TEAOS; Ol O€ EL7rOV avTo"
56
33
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, v. 32-33
this distressing spectacle?’ They, unable to con-
ceal what he had with his own eyes seen, answered,
‘These be human sufferings, which spring from
corrupt matter, and from a body full of evil humours.’
The young prince asked, ‘ Are these the fortune of
allmen?’ They answered, ‘ Not of all, but of those
in whom the principle of health is turned away by
the badness of the humours.’ Again the youth
asked, ‘If then this is wont to happen not to all,
but only to some, can they be known on whom this
terrible calamity shall fall? or is it undefined and
unforeseeable?” ‘What man,’ said they, ‘can dis-
cern the future, and accurately ascertain it? This
is beyond human nature, and is reserved for the
immortal gods alone.’ The young prince ceased
from his questioning, but his heart was grieved at
the sight that he had witnessed, and the form of his
visage was changed by the strangeness of the matter.
Not many days after, as he was again taking his and again
walks abroad, he happened with an old man, well ee eatles
stricken in years, shrivelled in countenance, feeble-
kneed, bent double, grey-haired, toothless, and with
broken utterance. The prince was seized with
astonishment, and, calling the old man_ near,
desired to know the meaning of this strange sight.
His companions answered, ‘This man is now well
advanced in years, and his gradual decrease of
strength, with increase of weakness, hath brought , , ae
him to the misery that thou seest.’ ‘And, said he, tioned his
3 ‘ * servants
‘what will be his end?’ They answered, ‘ Naught about them
5
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Ovdev AdXo 7) Oavatos avtov diadé~eTar. “AAA
Kal macw, épyn, Tots avOpwrois TovTO Tpo-
KELTaL ; 1) Kal TOUTO éviotg avTa@Y avEBaive;
atrexplOnoay éxetvot: Ki 2) mpodkaBov o Cavatos
peTaoTn cel TWa TOV evrevdev, aovvatov, TOY
Xpovev mpoBawovran, pr) els TaUTNS énOeiv TH
mTelpav THS TaEEwWS. Kal Pnow oO mais: év TOGOLS
ovv étect TOUTO emrépxETal Tit; Kal el TaVT@S
mpoxettat 0 Oavatos, Kat ovK ate é00b05 TodTOV
Tapadpapeiv, Kat pndé els tavTnv édOety tHv
TadaiTwpiav; Néyovow avT@: >Ev oySonKovta bev
BY AS se, \ ” > la) \ la} an
) Kal ExaTov ETETLW Eis TODTO TO YHpas KaTAVTO-
aw of avOpwrrot, Eita atroOvncKoval, {1 AAAS
evdexopevou. ypéos yap puotxov 0 Oavatos éotwr,
e& apyis émiteev Tots avOpwrots, Kal atrapaiTn-
TOS 7) TOUTOU €rréNEVTTS.
Tatta ravta ws €i0é Te Kal HKOVTEY O GUVETOS
€xelvos Kal ppovipos veavias, atevdEas éx Babous
capoias, épn: Tluxpos 0 Bios ovTOS Kal Taos o6u-
vs Kab anoias AVAT AEDS, el TavTa ovT@S EXEL.
Kal TOS Ape py“yrjo et Tes TH Tpoo SoKia TOU adn hou
Oavdrou, ov 2 ehevoes ov povov dmapaiTntos, Gra
Kal adnros, KaOws eltrate, UTapxer; Kal andre
TavTa oTpépwr ev EavT@, Kal aTavaT@s Svadoye-
Couevos, Kal TuKVAaS TOLOvmEVOS Trept TOD PavaTou
Tas UTOMVNTELS, TOVOLS TE KAL AOUpLaLs ex TOUTOU
avlav Kal amavaoTov éxwv THY AUTH. EdXeyEe yap
€v cauT@: “Apa more je O Oavaros KatahipeTar;
Kal Ths coral 0 pvr} pov TOLOUMEVOS [ETA Oava-
TOV, TOU xpovov mavra TH r7On Tapas.oovTos ; Kal
el atro0avay eis 70 a) ov 61arvOjoo pa ; ) eore
TL and Bwo7n Kal ETEpOS KOO LOS; TAUTA Kal Ta
58
34
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, v. 33-34
but death will relieve him.’ ‘ But,’ said he, ‘is this
the appointed doom of all mankind? Or doth it
happen only to some?’ They answered, ‘ Unless
death come before hand to remove him, no dweller
on earth, but, as life advanceth, must make trial of
this lot.’ Then the young prince asked in how many
years this overtook a man, and whether the doom of
death was without reprieve, and whether there was
no way to escape it, and avoid coming to such
misery. They answered him, ‘In eighty or an
hundred years men arrive at this old age, and then
they die, since there is none other way ; for death is
a debt due to nature, laid on man from the beginning,
and its approach is inexorable.’
When our wise and sagacious young prince saw
and heard all this, he sighed from the bottom of
his heart. ‘ Bitter is this life, cried he, and fulfilled
of all pain and anguish, if this be so. And how
can a body be careless in the expectation of an
unknown death, whose approach (ye say) is as
uncertain as it is inexorable?’ So he went away,
restlessly turning over all these things in his mind,
pondering without end, and ever calling up remem-
brances of death. Wherefore trouble and despondency
were his companions, and his grief knew no ease ;
for he said to himself, ‘ And is it true that death shall
one day overtake me? And who is he that shall make
mention of me after death, when time delivereth all
things to forgetfulness?) When dead, shall I dissolve
into nothingness? Or is there life beyond, and
another world?’ Ever fretting over these and the
59
How
Ioasaph was
sore distrest
at that
which he
had seen
and heard
1 Tim. ii. 4
Ps. cxliii. 8
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
TOUTOLS 6 ola aTAVTTOS dvevOupovpevos OX PLOv
KATETIKETO, Kat orp é Tod TATPOS, OTE cure Bn
TovTov adixécOat, mpoceTroletto TO (Aapov Kal
addvumov, wn Bovdopevos ets yv@ou.v TO Tatpl Ta
avTe peheTopeva éOeiv. émroeu 5é AKATATX ETD
TWh 1600 Kal éyhiveTo EvTUyXely TLL TO Suvapéve
TV avTovD mrnpopopHaat Kapotay, Kat oyov
ayabov tais avTov axoatls évnyjoat.
Tov ™ popanpovev evra é TaLoary ory ov avdus
€TNP@TA, El TOU TWA Yyv@dKe TOV duvdpevov avuT@
cup Panec bac Tpos TO moGoupevon, Kal TOV VvobY
avuTov BeBardoat, devas thuyyl@vtTa €v Tous Aoye-
opis, Kal pn Ouvdprevov amroBaréo Bar THY mepl
TOUT@V ppovrioa. o 6é, TOV TPoeLpnpevaVv mad
emipvna ets, eee" nee ool Kal 7 poTepov Straws
O Tarn p aou Tos copous exElvous Kal aoKyTas ael
mepl TOV TOLOUT@Y prrocopoivtas, ods bev aveiXen,
ovs 6€ per’ opyiis edie, Kab ov yLvOoK@ vuvi TWA
ToLovTOV év TH TEPLX OPH TAUTN. TONOD dé éml
TOUTOLS dy Oous exeivos TAnpwdets, Kal THV yuxny
O€LVOS Katatpodets, € E@KEL avdpt Onoavpov aTro-
Neo avTL peyay Kal eis THY avToD EyTnoWw OXdov
avToD TOV vouv do XoNoupEr@. évrebbev ayOvt
Oujvenet Kal pepipyn ouveln, Kal jTavTa Ta 70€a
Kal TepTVa TOU KOT LOU my év opOapois avuTov os
aryos TLKaL Boedvypa. OUTWS ov EXOVTL TO véw
Kal TOTVLC LEV CD Kara puxny TO ayadov evpely,
elev avTov 0 mavra BréTrov opOarpos, Kal ov
mapeloev 0 OéXwv TaVTAS ooPivar Kal els emiryvo-
ow arnoeias ebeiv, anna, TIP cunOn auT@
prravOportav Kal é7t TOUT delEas, éyvepicev
odov iv der TopeverOar TpOT@ TOL@OE
60
35
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, v. 34-35
like considerations, he waxed pale and wasted away,
but in the presence of his father, whenever he
chanced to come to him, he made as though he were
cheerful and without trouble, unwilling that his
cares should come to his father’s knowledge. But
he longed with an unrestrainable yearning, to meet
with the man that might accomplish his heart’s desire,
and fill his ears with the sound of good tidings.
Again he enquired of the tutor of whom we and again
have spoken, whether he knew of anybody able souEnt oF
to help him towards his desire, and to establish a his tutor
mind, dazed and shuddering at its cogitations, and
unable to throw off its burden. He, recollecting their
former communications, said, ‘I have told thee
already how thy father hath dealt with the wise
men and anchorets who spend their lives in such
philosophies. Some hath he slain, and others he
hath wrathfully persecuted, and I wot not whether
any of this sort be in this country side.’ Thereat
the prince was overwhelmed with woe, and grievously
wounded in spirit. He was like unto a man that
hath lost a great treasure, whose whole heart is
occupied in seeking after it. Thenceforth he lived
in perpetual conflict and distress of mind, and all
the pleasures and delights of this world were in his
eyes an abomination and a curse. While the youth
was in this way, and his soul was crying out to dis-
cover that which is good, the eye that beholdeth
all things looked upon him, and he that willeth
that ‘all men should be saved, and come to the
knowledge of the truth,’ passed him not by, but
showed this man also the tender love that he hath
toward mankind, and made known upon him the
path whereon he needs must go. Befel it thus.
61
OE —————
Gen. x. 10;
SIEVE Sone
1 UK Sa
Ds Danio
Cp. Mat.
X1il. 45
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
vI
"Eyevero yap KaT éKetvov Tov KaLpov povaxos
Tes, copes Ta Oeta, Biw Te Kal doy KOT MLOULEVOS, 36
Kal els dik pov mao av povaxLKny pete Gov TONt-
Telav: O0ev pev OpHe Mevos Kal €k Trolou yévous OvK
eyo r€éyeu, €v Tavepnuw Oé TLVL THS Yevaaptteoos
ys Tas olKnoers: TOLOUMEVOS, Kal THS ‘epwo buns
TETENELOLEVOS T™ Napere. BapAaap HV ovopa
TOUT@ 7@ YEpOUTL. ovTos ovv amroxanrvyper TLL
Oed0ev aUT@ yevouery vous Ta Kara Tov viov TOU
Bactréus, Fen Oa THS €pnfov, Tpos THV olKov-
pévny KaTHrOe. Kal, apeias TO EavToD oxhpa,
(MaTlad Te KOT pLKa audlacapevos, Kal Vnos eTLBas,
apixeto eis TA TOV lvdav Bacinea, Kal éuTropou
UTooUS TpoTwTElov, THY TOALY KaTadapBaveL,
ev0a 67 0 ToD Baciréws uios TO TaNdTLOV ELYXe.
Kal, npépas Sat pinpas éxeloe Todas, 7K ptBo-
NoyyoaTo Ta KaT avToV Kal tives OL TOUT@
TAncialovTes. padwy ovv TOV avwrépw pndévra
TALOAYWYOV TaVT@VY avT@ MANXOV oLKELoOTATOV
elval, Tm poreOwv avT@ KaT idtav, ep
DwooKxew ce Bovropat, Kuple Lov, OTL EuTropos
ey@ x paxpas ehyprv0a XoOpas, Kal uTapXet fou
Aidos TEMLOS, o TapOfLovos TOT OTE ovx even.
Kal ovdevi méxpl TOD VOV TOUTOY épavépwoa col
dé KaTAONAOV ON TOL@, TUVETOV TE Kal VvoUVEXT
Brérwv oe avopa, ws av eioayayns me TPOS TOV
viov TOU Baciréws, Kal érid@ow TOUTOY avTa.
TUVTOV Yap TOV KANOV aovyKpiTws UTEpéeyel’
, n n / lal an
Svvatat Kal Tuprois TH Kapdia Pas Swpetcbar
62
37
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, vt. 35-37
VI
Tuere was at that time a certain monk, learned Of Barlaam,
the monk,
in heavenly things, graced in word and deed, a and his
model follower of every monastic rule. Whence Heese
he sprang, and what his race, I cannot say, but he bbe
dwelt in a waste howling wilderness in the land was
of Senaar, and had been perfected through the
grace of the priesthood. Barlaam was this elder’s
name. He, learning by divine revelation the state
of the king’s son, left the desert and returned to the
world. Changing his habit, he put on lay attire,
and, embarking on ship board, arrived at the seat of
the empire of the Indians. Disguised as a merchant
man, he entered the city, where was the palace of
the king’s son. There he tarried many days, and
enquired diligently concerning the prince’s affairs,
and those that had access to him. Learning that
the tutor, of whom we have spoken, was the prince’s
most familiar friend, he privily approached him,
saying,
‘I would have thee understand, my lord, that I Barlaam
am a merchant man, come from a far country ; and SS
I possess a precious gem, the like of which was Bie ate
never yet found, and hitherto I have shewed it to rey es
no man. But now I reveal the secret to thee, seeing the prince,
thee to be wise and prudent, that thou mayest bring
me before the king’s son, and J will present it to
him. Beyond compare, it surpasseth all beautiful
things; for on the blind in heart it hath virtue to
63
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
cohias, Kopav S€ Ota avoiyety, adarols Te hoviyy
diddval, Kal p@ow Tots vocovaL Tapéyetv: TOUS
ad povas copier, daipovas dt@Ket, Kal Tav 6 TL
Kaov Kal épdo pov apdoves xopnyet TH KEKTN-
[even avTOV. Aé€yel Tpos avTov 6 Tatdaywryos*
‘Opa oe avO prov orabepod Kal BeBnxoros ppo-
YNLATOS® Ta O€ p piyara oou dpetpd oe Kavyac bat
eupatvovor. AiBous yap Kal papyapizas TONUTE-
Nels Kat TOUTE MOUS TOS av cot dinynaaipny
6aous éwpaka; ExovTas S€ ToLav’Tas as elpynKas
Suvapers OUTE ElOov, OVTE HKOVTA. Gpuws VTroderEov
pol aUTOY, Kal, El €oTL KATA TO pHa cov, OatTov
eloayo ToUTOV T POs TOV Tov Baciréws vior, Kal
Topas OTL meylaTas Kal Swpeas inn map avTov.
Tp oe BeBawOfvai pe TH axpevoet TOV ofan.
bOv Opares, | advvarov pol TO eu@ deomory Kal
Bacirei mepl T pay LAaTOS ap avods Tadta on Ta
Umréporyea amayyethar. 0 6€ Bapraam épn Kahas
clTras [Te EwpaKevar TOTOTE parE axnroevar
TOLAVTAS Suvapels Kal évepyetas” 0 yap pos o€
jeov AOyos ov Tept TOU TUXOVTOS éoTl TpayHaros,
adda Oavyactod Tivos Kal peyddov. OTL 6€ etn
THOAS Ttovtov Qedcacbat, adKkovoov TaVv €ep“av
pnparov.
‘O AiDos ovTOS 0 TONUTUMOS pera TOV Tpoetpn-
peveov évepryev@v Kal duvdpewy, éTe Kal TAVT NY
KEKTNTAL TH tax ov dvvarat Oedcacbar aurov
éx TOU Tpoxetpou Oo py EXOV Eppoperny pev THY
épacw Kal uyraivoveay, ayvov be 70 coma Kal
TavTn a poduytov. el yap Ts, Mn Ta dvo TavTa
Kana EXOV, T POTTET OS euPrewpeve TO Tei riOw
TOUTM, Kal avTHY SyTroV jy EXEL OTTLKID Svvapuy
64
38
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, vi. 37-38
bestow the light of wisdom, to open the ears of the
deaf, to give speech to the dumb and strength to
the ailing. It maketh the foolish wise and driveth
away devils, and without stint furnisheth its possessor
with everything that is lovely and desirable.’ The
tutor said, ‘ Though, to all seeming, thou art a man
of staid and steadfast judgment, yet thy words prove
thee to be boastful beyond measure. Time would
fail me to tell thee the full tale of the costly and
precious gems and pearls that I have seen. But
gems, with such power as thou tellest of, I never
saw nor heard of yet. Nevertheless shew me the
stone ; and if it be as thou affirmest, I immediately
bear it to the king’s son, from whom thou shalt
receive most high honours and rewards. But,
before I be assured by the certain witness of mine
own eyes, I may not carry to my lord and master so
swollen a tale about so doubtful a thing.’ Quoth
Barlaam, ‘Well hast thou said that thou hast
never seen or heard of such powers and virtues; for
my speech to thee is on no ordinary matter, but on
a wondrous and a great. But, as thou desiredst to
behold it, listen to my words.
‘This exceeding precious gem, amongst these its
powers and virtues, possesseth this property besides.
It cannot be seen out of hand, save by one whose
eyesight is strong and sound, and his body pure and
thoroughly undefiled. If any man, lacking in these
two good qualities, do rashly gaze upon this precious
stone, he shall, I suppose lose even the eyesight
65
and of its
strange and
magick
virtues
Luke x. 5
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Kal TAS ppevas mpocamonéecerev. eyo 6é, ovK
apvnTos THIS Lat pLKns ema Twins brapxov, xag-
op® cov TOUS opGarpovs iy DYLOS EXovTaS, Kal
déd0iKa pa) Kal 1S exes Spacews orepnow 7 po-
Eevjco. GNX TOV vioV Tob Bactrhéws aKnKoa. Biov
bev exew cappova, Tous opOarpovs 6€ wpatous
Kal vyla@s opavras: ToUTOU Yap exelvo vmovelEat
TOV Onaavpov TouToy TeOdppnKa. ov ovv p1 ape-
ABS mepl TOUTOU dvateO is, poe T pay LaTos ToLov-
TOU Tov KUpLOV cov amoa repays. 0 6€ 7 pos avrov,
Kal e& tadta, gyot, ovT@S EXEL, pn poe TOV
tO ov UmoveEns: év dpaptias yap ToXrais 6
Bios pov. éppUTmtat: ovx, byias 6€ Kal THv
épacty, Kabos ciTras, KEKTN MAL, aXn eyo, Tots
cols mewobels pypact, yopioat tabra TO Kupip
pov Kat Bacirel ovK oKvnow. elmre Tatra, Kai
elceN@v KaTa Mépos TaVTAa TO Vid TOD Baciréws
amnyyelrev. éxelvos 6€, ws HKOVTE TA TOD TaLO-
aywyov pnyata, Xapas TUWVOS kat Oupndtas
TVEULATLKNS 70 €TO, TH avTou euTvevo dans
Kaporg, Kal, évOous OoTEp yevopevos THY Wuxny,
éxérevoe Oatrov eloayarye Tov avopa.
‘Os ov clam Oev o 0 Bapdaap, Kal ded@oxev avT@
TID mT péTrove av elpyuny, emer peypev abtov Kab-
ea Ohvat, Kal, TOO mabaryaryoo UTOX@pnTaYTOS,
éveu 0 ‘lodcad TO yepovTe’ ‘TrroderEov poe TOV
TOUT EBOV rLOor, Tmepl ov peydra twa Kal Bav-
pacra éyew ge 0 é"os TaLoaryoryos Sinyncaro.
0 6€ Bapraap ottws dmnp&ato THS TpOs avTov
Oiahefews: Ov Oikavov € earl, o Bacined, pevdds
TL Kal AT EPLOKETTOS T pos TO Umrepexov THS ONS
boEns Neyer pe Tavta yap Ta OnrwOerTa cor
66
39
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, vi. 38-39
that he hath, and his wits as well. Now I, that am
initiated in the physician’s art, observe that thine
eyes are not healthy, and I fear lest I may cause
thee to lose even the eyesight that thou hast. But
of the king’s son, I have heard that he leadeth a
sober life, and that his eyes are young and fair, and
healthy. Wherefore to him I make bold to display
this treasure. Be not thou then negligent herein,
nor rob thy master of so wondrous a boon.’ The
other answered, ‘ If this be so, in no wise show me
the gem; for my life hath been polluted by many
sins, and also, as thou sayest, I am not possest of
good eyesight. But I am won by thy words, and
will not hesitate to make known these things unto
my lord the prince.’ So saying, he went in, and,
word by word, reported everything to the king’s son.
He, hearing his tutor’s words, felt a strange joy and
spiritual gladness breathing into his heart, and, like
one inspired, bade bring in the man forthwith.
So when Barlaam was come in, and had in due How
order wished him Peace!, the prince bade him be ee eae
seated. Then his tutor withdrew, and Ioasaph said Toa
unto the elder, ‘Shew me the precious gem, con- dis
cerning which, as my tutor hath narrated, thou With him
tellest such great and marvellous tales.’ Then
began Barlaam to discourse with him thus: ‘It is
not fitting, O prince, that I should say anything
falsely or unadvisedly to thine excellent majesty.
All that hath been signified to thee from me is
67
F 2
Mat. xiii. ;
Mk. iv. ;
Luke viii.
Mat. vii. 6
Heb. vi. 9
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Tap éuoo arnon elo Kal cvappirenra. ann’,
et p21) 7 pOTEpov Soxepny Ths os ANaBw@ ppovnceas,
ov Oépus TO puaTn ploy pavepioat ooL. onal
yap oO €[108 Aeorrorns: "EEjACev 0 omeipov TOU
oreipar TOV _ oTOpov avTov: Kal év TO omelet
avron, a pev érece Tapa TI 6Sdv, Kal ipOe
TH mereura Kab Karebaryev avra: adra o€ émece
mapa Ta TETPHON, OTOV OVK eixe yay TOAAND,
Kal ev0éws éBrdornoe, dua TO pny exew Bados
yas adiov dé dvatetNavTos exavpatiaOn, Kat,
oa TO BM evel pifav, éEnpavOn: adda dé emerey
éml Tas axaveas, Kal avéBno ay ai daxavOar Kal
anenvigav aura: adra o€ émecev éml THY ya
THY Kady, Kab e010 0v KAPTOV €KATOOTEVOYTA.
él pev ovv Av etpo ev TH Kapolg cou KapTropopov
Kal ayabipy, ovK OK Tw TOV Geiov oTopov eupu-
Tedoat cor Kal pavepdaat TO péeya puaTnpLov:
el 6€ TETPHONS avTn Kal axavOadns éotl, Kal
060s Ta TOULEVN TO Bovropevep Tavtl, KpelTTOV
pndodws TobTov Sh TOV wT} prov cataBSanrety
omopov Kal els Siapmaryiy avtov Oetvas Tots
TETELVOIS Kal An piows, Ov eum poo ber dXWS 1)
Banreiv tovs papyapitas evTETAApLAL. arrai Té-
TELT MAL mepl ood Ta KpelTTova Kal eXopeva
cornplas, OTL Kal Tov ALOov ayer TOV aTipntor,
Kal TH alyXn TOU Poros avTood POs Kal avTos
akiwOnon yevéc Oar, ral Kaptov évéyens €éka-
TOO TEVOVTA. dua oe yap épyov €0éunv Kal pa-
Kpav Sunvuca odon, TOU umodeiEat oo a& ovx
Ewpakas TOTOTE Kab bidaEae a & ovK KI KOGS.
Kime 6é T™pos avuToV oO ‘lodcag: "Eye pep,
mpecBvta Tipe, TOM TWh Kal épwTr akaTa-
63
40
/
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, vi. 39-40
true and may not be gainsaid. But, except I first
make trial of thy mind, it is not lawful to declare to
thee this mystery; for my master saith, “There
went out a sower to sow his seed: and, as he
sowed, some seeds fell by the wayside, and the
fowls of the air came and devoured them up: some
fell upon stony places, where they had not much
earth : and forthwith they sprang up, because they
had no deepness of earth: and when the sun was
up, they were scorched: and because they had no
root, they withered away. And some fell among
thorns; and the thorns sprung upand choked them:
but others fell upon good ground, and brought forth
fruit an hundredfold.” Now, if I find in thine heart
fruit-bearing ground, and good, I shall not be slow
to plant therein the heavenly seed, and manifest to
thee the mighty mystery. But and if the ground
be stony and thorny, and the wayside trodden down
by all who will, it were better never to let fall this
seed of salvation, nor to cast it for a prey to fowls
and beasts, before which I have been charged not to
cast pearls. But 1 am “persuaded better things of
thee, and things that accompany salvation,”—how
that thou shalt see the priceless stone, and it shall
be given thee in the light of that stone to become
light, and bring forth fruit an hundredfold. Aye, for
thy sake I gave diligence and accomplished a long
journey, to shew thee things which thou hast never
seen, and teach thee things which thou hast never
heard.’
Ioasaph said unto him, ‘For myself, reverend Ioasaph
elder, I have a longing, an irresistible passion to prayer
69
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
axeTo lynTa oryov aKkovoalt Kalwov Tia Kal
ayabor, kai mop évoodev ev TH Kapdia pou
EKKEKAUT AL dewds préyou pe Kal Tapophav
pabeiv avaryKaias Tuas aventnoes: ovK éTUYOV
€ HEXpL TOD vov avo porrov uvapevov TAnpodo-
pijoat pe mepl TOUT@Y. el O€ TUX copov TWVOS
Kal ETL TI HLOVOS, Kal aKkovaw Royov coTnplas,
ouTE TeTEWors, @S$ olpat, TOUTOV exdwoe, ouTE
Onpiows, OUTE pnV meT pons pavicopar, as édys,
ouTe axav0@dns, ada Kal evyv@ moves deEopar
Kal elon Lovers TNPNTO. ov 66, el TL TovodTov
émiaTacal, 7) Suaxpurns an’ emod, avr’ avay-
yerhov fol. Ws yap HKovea EK Haxpas adic au
oe YAS. ja On pov 7 WuxX,, Kal eveNTris eryevouny
Oud cov TOU _ oP oupevov emiTuxely, dla TOUTO
Kal OarTov elo nyaryov | oe 7 pos pe Kal Tpoonvas
edeEaunr, Gomep Twa. TOV ovrnbev pot Kal
MUKLOTOV, elmrep ov Yeva Ono opat THS éNmribos.
Kal O Bapaap ébn Karas érroinaas Tovto Kal
akios THS OS Baciduchs peyaror perretas, OTL
bn TH pawopevy Tpoaéayes EvTEAELA, GANA THS
KEK PUMEVNS eyévou éArr/6os.
"Hy yap Tis Bacvrevs peyas Kal évdo£os, Kal
eryeveTo, Ovepxopevov avtov éd’ dpparos \Vpuao-
KONN}TOU Kal THs Bacinet mpeTovans Sopudoptas,
UravTioat dvo dvopas, OLeppeoryora, ev Hepvec pe-
VOUS cal pepuTr@peva., EXTETIKOTAS dé Ta Tm poa-
ora Kal lav KATWXpL@DpevOUS® ay dé YLvOT KOV
TOUTOUS O Baovreds TO UTOT LAT LO Tob TWOLATOS
Kal Tobs THs doKnT ews iSpdau TO ) capKiov éxdeda-
TAVNKOTAS. @S OvV EidEev AUTOUS, KaTaTNONCAS
evOvs TOD Appatos Kai eri THY Yhv Tec@V, Tpoc-
7°
4]
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, vi. 40-41
hear some new and goodly word, and in mine heart Barlaam to
there is kindled fire, cruelly Gaeteae and urging ;
impart to
1im his
me to learn the answer to some questions that treasure
will not rest. But until now I never happened
on one that could satisfy me as touching them.
But if I meet with some wise and _ understand-
ing man, and hear the word of salvation, I shall
not deliver it to the fowls of the air, I trow, nor
yet to the beasts of the field; nor shall I be
found either stony or thorny-hearted, as thou saidest,
but I shall receive the word kindly, and guard it
wisely. So if thou knowest any such like thing,
conceal it not from me, but declare it. When I
heard that thou wert come from a far country,
my spirit rejoiced, and I had good hope of obtaining
through thee that which I desire. Wherefore |
called thee straightway into my presence, and
received thee in friendly wise as one of my
companions and peers, if so be that I may not
be disappointed of my hope.’ Barlaam answered,
‘Fair are thy deeds, and worthy of thy royal
majesty; seeing that thou hast paid no heed to
my mean show, but hast devoted thyself to the
hope that lieth within.
‘There was once a great and famous king: and rotocur 1,
. -J: THE KING’
it came to pass, when he was riding on a day pgrormen
in his golden chariot, with his royal guard, that 48> T#®
TRUMPET OF
there met him two men, clad in filthy rags, with prara
fallen-in faces, and pale as death. Now the king Barlaam
telletha tale
knew that it was by buffetings of the body and much to the
by the sweats of the monastic life that they had !
thus wasted their miserable flesh. So, seeing them,
he leapt anon from his chariot, fell on the ‘ground,
71
0int
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
EKUINOE, KAL GVATTAS TEpleTAGKN AUTOS Tpoc-
preotara KataoTalomevos. ot 6é peylar raves
avTovD Kal apxovTes eduaxepavav em TOUTE,
avakia THS Bacidixis d0Ens TETOUKEVAL avTov
vopt Corres: a) TONMOVTES dé Kata T poo wTov
ENEYKEW, TOV YyVHoLOV avrov abehpov éNevyov
hadhoas 7H Bacirel, wn TO bypos TOU Ouadn waTos
ovTwat cabuBpiter. TOD 6é el ovTos TavTa TO
G0EXPO Kai KaTapepryapévou tiv akatpov avTov
cpuikporoylav, dé0m@Kev avT@ aToxpiow o PBact-
hevs, NV OV GUVHKEV 0 adeX POS aUTOD.
"Edos yap Hv éxeive TO Bacirel, Otay aro-
gacw Oavatov Kata twos édtdov, KypuKa els
THY avToo Cvpay amoaTéN ely peta oanrreyyos
TeTary Lev) els TOUTO' Kal TH Povn Ths odnruy-
os. exetuns no Govro TAT ES. Oavatov evoxov
éxeivov UTapyXew. éomrépas ouv KataraPovens,
GATrETTELNEV O Bacrrevs TID oadmuyya Tov Gava-
Tov oanriter € emt Th Ovpa rob olkov TOU aedpod
avTov. @s ov Tove ey éxetivos TV oahmuyya
Tov Oavatov, aréyvw THs éEavTOD cwTnpias Kal
b:€0ero TA KAT avTOV odmy Ty vuKTa’ apa bé
Tpwi, dpbrac dpevos pédava Kal mevO7pn, peta
yuvarnos Kal TéKVOV amTépXeTat els THY Dupav
ToD TaXaTtiov KAalwy Kal Gdupdpevos. elcaya-
yov 6é€ avtov o Bacirevs, Kal ovTas dav
oropupoperov, épyn 7O actvere Kal appov, él
cv oUT@S cderlacas TOV KNPUKA TOD Omori wou
cou adedod, Tpos ov ovdey OLws EaUTOV LapTn-
KEVAL YWOCKELS, TAS enol péurlry éemyyayes ev
TATEWHTEL ATTATAMLEVM TOUS KHpUKAS TOU Beov
[LOU, TOUS EUNXETTEPOY TaATLYYOS NVUOVTAS [MoL
72
42
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, vi. 41-42
and did obeisance. Then rising, he embraced and
greeted them tenderly. But his noblemen and
counsellors took offence thereat, deeming that their
sovran had disgraced his kingly honour. But
not daring to reprove him to the face, they bade
the king’s own brother tell the king not thus to
insult the majesty of his crown. When he had
told the king thereof, and had upbraided him
for his untimely humility, the king gave his brother
an answer which he failed to understand.
‘It was the custom of that king, whenever he
sentenced anyone to death, to send a herald to
his door, with a trumpet reserved for that purpose,
and at the sound of this trumpet all understood
that that man was liable to the penalty of death.
So when evening was come, the king sent the
death-trumpet to sound at his brother’s door ; who,
when he heard its blast, despaired of his life,
and all night long set his house in order. At
day-break, robed in black and garments of mourning,
with wife and children, he went to the palace
gate, weeping and lamenting. The king fetched
him in, and seeing him in tears, said, “O fool,
and slow of understanding, how didst thou, who
hast had such dread of the herald of thy peer
and brother (against whom thy conscience doth
not accuse thee of having committed any trespass)
blame me for my humility in greeting the heralds
of my God, when they warned me, in gentler tones
than those of the trumpet, of my acaeh and fearful
73
Cp. Mer-
chant of
Venice, Act
II., Scenes
vii. and ix,
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
TOV Odvarov Kal TiHV poBepav Too Acomrorou
UmdvTnow, @® TOAAA Kal peydra €wauToV nwap-
THKEVAL emiorapar; idov Tolvuy THY ony eheyXov
dvolay TOUT@ 67 TO TpoTM éypnoapyp, oomep
ovv Kal TOUS imoPepévous gov TY KaT eob
péuiv OatTov avontaive éréyEw. Kal ovTH
Ocparevoas Tov aderpov avTod Kal wpednoas
OLKADE ATETTELAED.
"Exérevoe O€ ryevécOar éx EvrNwv PBaravtia
Téscapa. Kal Ta pev dVO TEpLKadUas TavToO-
dev xXpvciw, Kai dota vexpov ddwdoTa Barwv
ev auTots, Xpuaats Tepovats Kato paricaro
Ta 6€ ddAa Tico KaTaxpioas Kal acharrooas,
emAjpooe MO cov Tiplov Kal papyapitov ToAv-
TLV Kal maons pupewikns ev@dias. oxowiots
TE Tplxivors TavTa mepia piryEas, exdheoe Tous
pepwApapevous avuT@ HeyaTavas emt TH TOV
dvopav exelvov TUVAVT CEL, Kal tpoé0eTo avtois
Ta Técoapa Baravria, TOU arotipncac bat Tooou
pev Tabra, TOgoU O€ € exeiva TLLNMATOS eLoLy afd.
ot 6€ Ta pev S00 Ta KEeYpucwpéva TULAS OTL
TrElaTns eivar Stwpifovto. eats yap, dyoiv,
éy avtTots Paciduca dvadrjpara Kal Fovas amro-
KetoOar Ta O€ TH Tico KATAKEX Plo HEVE Kal
TH aaparre evTENODS Twos Kal oun pod TUN
patos uTapxel. o d€ Bactrevs py Tpos adTous:
Oiba Kayo Toabra éyeww buds: Tois aia Onrots
yep opbarpois THY alo Onriy ow KATAVOELTE*
Kal pny oux ovTas bev moveiy. andra Tots évoov
Ompace THY evTOS aTroKELmevnV Ypt) BAéErreLD eiTE
Tiny elTe atiplav. Kat éxéXevoeEv avouyhvar
Ta Keypvtwpéva Badravtia. StavoryOévtav 8é,
74
43
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, vi. 42-43
meeting with that Master against whom I know
that I have often grievously offended? Lo! then,
it was in reproof of thy folly that I played thee
this turn, even as I will shortly convict of vanity
those that prompted thy reproof.” Thus he comforted
his brother and sent him home with a gift.
‘Then he ordered four wooden caskets to be made.
Two of these he covered over all with gold, and,
placing dead men’s mouldering bones therein,
secured them with golden clasps. The other two
he smeared over with pitch and tar, but filled
them with costly stones and precious pearls, and
all manner of aromatic sweet perfume. He bound
them fast with cords of hair, and called for the
noblemen who had blamed him for his manner
of accosting the men by the wayside. Before them
he set the four caskets, that they might appraise
the value of these and those. They decided that the
golden ones were of greatest value, for, peradventure,
they contained kingly diadems and girdles. But
those, that were be-smeared with pitch and tar,
were cheap and of paltry worth, said they. Then
said the king to them, “I know that such is your
answer, for with the eyes of sense ye judge the
objects of sense, but so ought ye not to do, but
ye should rather see with the inner eye the hidden
worthlessness or value.’””’ Whereupon he ordered
the golden chests to be opened. And when they
il)
APOLOGUE
II., OF THE
FOUR
CASKETS
Barlaam
giveth
another apt
illustration,
Cp. Mat.
Xxiii. 27
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Sewn Tis Ervevce ductwdia Kal andectaTn w@pabn
Oéa.
Pyoiv odv 06 Bacire’s: Odbtos 0 TUTOs TOV TA
NauTpa pev Kal évdoEa nudprecpévwv, Tor
d0&n Kal duvacteta coBapevopévwrv, Kai éowbey
arroCovt@y vexpav Kai Tovnpav épywv. eitTa Kal
Ta TeTlccopeva Kal KaTHTparTwpéva KEAEVTAS
avakarugpOhvat, wavtas eUppave Tos TapovTas
Th TOV év avTols amoKepéevav dadpoTynTe Kal
evwodia. py b€ pos adtovs: Oldate Tire 6uora
TavTa; Tols Tamewwols Eexelvols Kal EVTEAN TrEpL-
KELMeVvOlsS EVOUPATA, OY UmEels TO EKTOS OpaVTES
oxjma, UBpiw tyyjycacbe THY euy KaTa Tpdcw-
Tov avTav érl ys Tpockvvnow: éeyw Oé, Tols
voepols Ompact TO Titov aUT@Y Kal TrEpLKAaNAES
KaTavoncas Tov wWuyav, evedoEdcOnv pev TH
TOUT@Y Tpoowavae, TavTos 6€ oTepdvov Kal
Taons Backs aroupyloos TiptwTépous avTovs
nynTaunv. oUTwS odV avTOS HnaoxXuVE, Kal edidake
Bn Tois haiwopevors TAaVacCal, AAA Tots VOOV-
pévows Tpoceyelv. KaT €Keivoy ToivuUY TOV EvoEBH
kal copov Bacidéa kal od TeTroinkas, TH ayabn
ermio. mpoadeEauevos pe, is ov evoOyon, ws
éywye olpat. elite O€ mpos avTov 6 “lwacad.
Tatra pev 51 Tavta Karas eitras Kal evappo-
oTws: GAN éxeivo Oédw paleiv, tis éotw 0 aos
Aeorrotns, dv Kat apxas Tod Adyou TeEpl Tod
oTropéws exeivov eipnkévar édeyes.
76
44
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, vi. 43-44
were thrown open, they gave out a_ loathsome
smell and presented a hideous sight.
‘Said the king, “ Here is a figure of those who pies
are clothed in glory and honour, and make great tion thereot
display of power and glory, but within is the
stink of dead men’s bones and works of iniquity.”
Next, he commanded the pitched and tarred caskets
also to be opened, and delighted the company
with the beauty and sweet savour of their stores.
And he said unto them, “ Know ye to whom these
are like? They are like those lowly men, clad
in vile apparel, whose outward form alone ye
beheld, and deemed it outrageous that I bowed
down to do them obeisance. But through the eyes
of my mind I perceived the value and exceeding
beauty of their souls, and was glorified by their
touch, and I counted them more honourable than
any chaplet or royal purple.” Thus he shamed
his courtiers, and taught them not to be deceived
by outward appearances, but to give heed to the
things of the soul. After the example of that
devout and wise king hast thou also done, in that
thou hast received me in good hope, wherein, as I
ween, thou shalt not be disappointed.’ Ioasaph
said unto him, ‘Fair and fitting hath been all thy
speech ; but now I fain would learn who is thy
Master, who, as thou saidest at the first, spake
concerning the Sower.’
77
1 Tim. vi.
15, 16
Mat. xxviii.
19; iii. 16, 17
Gen. i. ;
Heb. xi. 3;
Rom. i. 20
Heb. i. 14
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
VII
Ad&s obdv avarhaBov Tov oyov oO Baphaap,
ei7rev Ki Tov éuwov BovreEu Acomorny pabeiv, O
Kvpios ear ‘Ingots Xpuoros, C povoyevns Tios
Tov Oeod, 6 pakdptos Kal paves dvvdotys, 0
Bacireds TOV Bacthevovtar Kat Kupios tov
KUPLEVOVTOV,, 0 povos EX@v aBavaciar, Pas olKaV
amTpoaLToV, oO avy Tarpt Kal ayico IIvevpare
doEalouevos. ovK eiul yap éyw tev Tovs TOA-
Rovs TOUTOUS Kal ATAKTOUS avayopEevoYTwY Dens,
Kat Ta avya tadtTa Kal Kapa oeBopévov
cldwXa arn eva Oeov ywaeokw kal oporoya év
Tpoly UroaTacent dofalopevor, Narpi, pnp,
Kal Td, Kal ayle Tvevparte, év pa b€ pues
Kal ovaia, év peg do€n Kal Bacireig 1) HE pe-
Comev7. ovTOS ovv 0 ev Tpiol Umootaceow
eis @eds, advapyos Te Kal atTEeNEUTNTOS, alwvLoS
TE Kal aiotos, aKTLOTOS, (aT pEeTrTOS TE KAL ATo-
/aTos, _ doparos, dmepiypaT ros, aTrepwontos,
ayabos kat dixavos HOvOS, 0 Ta mara ex ry
ovT@Y UTOTTIT ApEVOS, TQ TE opara Kal Ta
aopata, 7 parov pev Syntoupyet Tas ovpavious
duvapes Kal aoparous, avapiOunta Twa THON
aUAd TE Kal doopwara, NevToupyiKa mvevpaTa
THs ToD Ocod peyarerornTos" émelTa TOV opo-
pevov KOG OV ToUTOV, ovpavov Te Kal ynv Kal
TV Oaraccar, ovTEp kal porti pardpivas KaTe-
KOT UNTeD, ovpavov pev Hrle Kal oednvn Kat
Tois daoTpols, yhv be mTavtotos PracTHpace Kal
duadopous Coots, tTHv Te Oadaccay Taw Te
78
45
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, vil. 44-45
Vil
Again therefore Barlaam took up his parable and Barlaam
said, ‘If thou wilt learn who is my Master, it is pe diene
Jesus Christ the Lord, the only-begotten Son of ™**™
God, “the blessed and only potentate, the King
of kings, and Lords of lords; who only hath im-
mortality, dwelling in the light which no man can
approach unto” ; who with the Father and the Holy
Ghost is glorified. I am not one of those who
proclaim from the house-top their wild rout of gods,
and worship lifeless and dumb idols, but one God do
I acknowledge and confess, in three persons glorified,
the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, but in one
nature and substance, in one glory and kingdom
undivided. He then is in three persons one God,
without beginning, and without end, eternal and
everlasting, increate, immutable and incorporeal,
invisible, infinite, incomprehensible, alone good and
righteous, who created all things out of nothing,
whether visible or invisible. First, he made the
heavenly and invisible powers, countless multitudes,
immaterial and bodiless, ministering spirits of the
majesty of God. Afterward he created this visible
world, heaven and earth and sea, which also he
made glorious with light and richly adorned it ; the
heavens with the sun, moon and stars, and the earth
with all manner of herbs and divers living beasts,
and the sea in turn with all kinds of fishes. “He
79
Ps. exlviii. 5
Gen. ii. 73 i.
26
Gen, ii. 18
Gen, ii. 8
Gen, ii. 17
Cp. Ezek.
xxviii, 12-15
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
TauTAnGet TaVY vHKToOV yével. TadTAa TavTa,
avuTOS Eire, Kal eyevv) Onoay, auros eveTelNaTo
Kal extiaOnoav. eita Onpoupryet TOV avOporrov
xepolv tdiats, _xobv bev AaBov ato THS yas els
ouiThacw TOU THpLATOS, Thy dé boxy AovyLeny
Kal voepay bua Too oixetov eupuonparos avuT@
dovs, HTS KaT elKova Kal opotoaww Too Ocod
Sednproupyia Gat yéypantar Kat elKova pen,
bua 70 voEpov Kal abrefovovon, Kal opotwaw 6é
Sia THY THs apeTAs KaTa TO SuvaTOY Opoiwow.
ToUTov Tov avOpwrov avteEovooTnTLe Kal aba-
vacig TLULYCAS, Baciréa TOV ETL IS KATETTIO EY"
eroinge dé €€ adtod 70 OfAv, BonOoyv ait@ Kar’
avTov.
Kal dutevoas tapddecoy év Kééu xara ava-
Tons, evppoovrns al Oupn dias maons mewn
poevor, eBero € év avTe TOV avOpworrov 0 ov étAace,
TAVT@V [Lev TOV éxeioe Oetov puTav Kehevoas
AKWAUTOS PETEXEW, EVOS dé plovou Dépevos evTo-
yy Odws pt) yevoadOaL, bTrEep EvrOV TOD ywWo-
oKEW Kadov Kal Trovnpov KeihnT aL, oUTws elmov.
7 8 av npépa payyre an avrod, Gavatw atroba-
veiobe. els 68 TOV elpnLev@v ary yeduxay éuvd-
peor, pias oTpaTLas TpotoaTarns, ovdoAws év
éavT@ Tapa TOU Anpuoupyod Kaxias puaikns
ETXIKOS ixvos GXN em aad YEVOMEVOS, aves.
ovcle Tpoarperet eTparrn ex TOU Kano els TO
KaKOV; Kal em} pOn Th A7TrOVvoLa, aVTapat Bourn Gels
TO Aconorn Kal Oca. 610 dere Bf THS Takews
avuTou Kal THS dkias, Kal, avrt THIS paxaptas
d0Ens excels Kal ayyeNKhs dvowactas, 6taBoros
€xrn0n Kal Latravas Mpocwvopactar. eppipye
80
46
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, vi. 45-46
spake the word and these all were made; he com-
manded and they were created.” Then with his own
hands he created man, taking dust of the ground for
the fashioning of his body, but by his own in-breathing
giving him a reasonable and intelligent soul, which,
as it is written, was made after the image and
likeness of God: after his image, because of reason
and free will; after his likeness, because of the
likeness of virtue, in its degree, to God. Him he
endowed with free will and immortality and appointed
sovran over everything upon earth; and from man he
made woman, to be an helpmeet of like nature for
him.
«And he planted a garden eastward in Eden, full
of delight and all heart’s ease, and set therein the
man whom he had formed, and commanded him
freely to eat of all the heavenly trees therein, but
forbade him wholly the taste of a certain one which
was called the tree of the knowledge of good and
evil, thus saying, “In the day that ye eat thereof ye
shall surely die.” But one of the aforesaid angel
powers, the marshall of one host, though he bore in
himself no trace of natural evil from his Maker's
hand but had been created for good, yet by his own
free and deliberate choice turned aside from good to
evil, and was stirred up by madness to the desire to
take up arms against his Lord God. Wherefore he was
cast out of his rank and dignity, and in the stead of
his former blissful glory and angelick name received
the name of the “Devil” and “Satan” for his
81
and telleth
of the
malice of
the devil,
Rev. xii. 4
Rev. xii. 7-9
Wisd. ii. 24
Gen.
iii. 23
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
yap avtov 6 Peds ws avak.ov ths dvabev S0Ens:
cuvatectadcOn O€ avT@® Kal cuvaTreBAHOn Kat
wrAnG0s Tov ToD Um avToY TaypaTos TaV
ayyedov, oiTLves, KaKol yeryovores THY T poatpeo,
Kal, avTl TOU arab ob TH amc tacia efaxodovd)-
cavTes TOU apxovTos aut av, Saipoves OvoLG-
cOncay, @S TaVOL Kal aTATEDVES.
“Apyna dpevos ovv TaVTN TO dyaBov o 0 6taBoros,
Kab Tovnpav T por haBopevos pvow, Pp Gover dyece-
Eato pos Tov avOpwrov, opav éavTov pév ex
THMKAUTNS arroppipbevra do&ns, € éxeivov 6€ _Tpos
;
TOLAVTHY TLV avayopuevoy, Kal €unyavyncato
éxPanretv aut ov THS paxapias éxeivns Oraywyis.
Tov op ovv epyao ri prov Tis idtas Tavs AaBo-
HEVOS, 6v avTov Opihyoe TH yuvarkt, Kal, meioas
autny gayeiv ek Tov amnyopeupévou éxetvou
Evdov éAmide Oewoews, Ov artis nrdatnoe Kal
TOV *Aday, ouT@ TOU TpwTomaaTov KAnPévTos.
Kal payov 0 TpOTOS avo pores Tov uTov Tis
TApakons efoptaros rylveTat Too Tapacetaou THS
TpUPTHs UTO Tob Anpuoupyod, Kal, QVTL THS waKa,-
plas Cons éxetv)s Kab avonebpov dtayoyis, els
Tyv aOXiav TavTnv Kal TadXaiTwpov (pev s0L)
Biotny éprrinre, Kal Oavatov TO TEeNEUTALOV
KATAOIKACETAL. evTedOev icyvy o dtdBoros AaBov
Kal TH viKn EYKAVXOMEVOS, Tn Ouv0evros TOU
yévous TOV a0 poron, Tao av Kanias od0v avTots
mebero. as, evTev0ev duaxowpat THY TOAAHV Tis
dpaprias popav Bovdopevos, 0 o @ecos KATAKAUG MOV
emnryaye TH YN am onéoas maoav Apuxny facav:
éva 0€ povov elpav Oixacov ev TH yeved éxelvn,
ToUTov avy yuvatkit Kal Téxvots ev KiIB@T@ TWE
82
47
48
BARLAAM AND [OASAPH, vi. 46-48
title. God banished him as unworthy of the glory
above. And together with him there was drawn
away and hurled forth a great multitude of the
company of angels under him, who were evil of
choice, and chose, in place of good, to follow in the
rebellion of their leader. These were called Devils,
as being deluders and deceivers.
‘Thus then did the devil utterly renounce the
good, and assume an evil nature; and he con-
ceived spite against man, seeing himself hurled
from such glory, and man raised to such honour ;
and he schemed to oust him from that blissful
state. So he took the serpent for the workshop
of his own guile. Through him he conversed with
the woman, and persuaded her to eat of that for-
bidden tree in the hope of being as God, and
through her he deceived Adam also, for that was the
first man’s name. So Adam ate of the tree of dis-
obedience, and was banished by his maker from that
paradise of delight, and, in lieu of those happy days
and that immortal life, fell alas! into this life of
misery and woe, and at the last received sentence of
death. henceforth the devil waxed strong and
boastful through his victory ; and, as the race of man
multiplied, he prompted them in all manner of
wickedness. So, wishing to cut short the growth of
sin, God brought a deluge on the earth, and destroyed
every living soul. But one single righteous man did
God find in that generation ; and him, with wife and
83
to
and of the
shameful
fall of man,
Rom. i, 25
Rom i, 23
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
a / ;
TEPLOWTAS, LOVOTATOV Eis TV YHV KATETTHOE.
NViKa O€ 7ipEato Tarxw els wAnOos TO TOV
avOparov yévos xwpelv, émeAabovto Tod Beod-
Kal els Xeipov aceBelas Tpoéxowar, Siahopots
dovAwbértes apuapthpact, Kal dewois katad0a-
pevtes atomnpact, Kal els TodvayLoh mAaYHY
dtapepiadévtes.
Oi pev yap avtoudtws épecOar to Tay
évopicav, Kal am povonTa eOoyuaticay, OS pn-
Oevos eperTnKOTOos Aco rorou" adXot elpappevny
elonyioavTo, TH yevéoes TO TAY émiTperavTes:
GOL TOAAOUS Beods KaKous Kal TroduTrabets éce-
BacOncoay, Tov éxew avTous TOV idteov Tagvoav Kat
dewey mpageov cvvnyopous, ov Kal poppopara
TUT@CaYTES averTywcaV Eoava Kopa Kal avat-
cOnra elowra, kal cvykAcicavtes év vaois mpoc-
exvvnoav, AaTpevovTES TH KTioEL Tapa TOV
Kricavra, of pev TO HArAL@ Kal TH cEAHVD,
\ n A A 4 e \ \ \ nn
Kal Tols daotpois & COeTo 6 eds Tpos TO havow
Mapex ew TO Tepuyel@ TOUT@ KOT MLO, apuxad TE
6vTa Kal dvaicOyra, TH T povorg ToD Anpwoupyod
hori fopeva Kat Suaxparovpeva, ou pay b€ oixobev
TL Sura pera of 6€ 7 mupl Kal tois bdact Kal
Tots ovmrois oTouxelols THS YS, anfpixous Kal
dvaic Oyro1s ovct* Kal OUK noxwvOnoav ol epnpu-
you Kab AoyeKot Ta ToOLavTa oéBeo Gar aot
Onpious Kal épmerots Kal KTHVECL TETPATrOOOLS
To céBas améverpav, KTHVwbEGTEpoS TOV aEBo-
pevov Eavtovs am obeuKvovTEs® oi O€ av porrav
TWOY alo xpav rah EUTEA@V poppopara dvetv-
Too avTo, Kal TOUTOUS Geods exdheray, Kal TOUS
yey avTav appevas, Twas O€ Ondéelas @vopacar,
84
49
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, vu. 48-49
children, he saved alive in an Ark, and set him utterly
desolate on earth. But, when the human race again
began to multiply, they forgat God, and ran into
worse excess of wickedness, being in subjection to
divers sins and ruined in strange delusions, and
wandering apart into many branches of error.
‘Some deemed that everything moved by mere
chance, and taught that there was no Providence,
since there was no master to govern. Others brought
in fate, and committed everything to the stars at
birth. Others worshipped many evil deities subject to
many passions, to the end that they might have them
to advocate their own passions and shameful deeds,
whose forms they moulded, and whose dumb figures
and senseless idols they set up, and enclosed them
in temples, and did homage to them, “serving the
creature more than the Creator.’”’ Some worshipped
the sun, moon and stars which God fixed, for to give
light to our earthly sphere; things without soul
or sense, enlightened and sustained by the providence
of God, but unable to accomplish anything of them-
selves. Others again worshipped fire and water, and
the other elements, things without soul or sense;
and men, possest of soul and reason, were not
ashamed to worship the like of these. Others
assigned worship to beasts, creeping and four-footed
things, proving themselves more beastly than the
things that they worshipped. Others made them
images of vile and worthless men, and named them
gods, some of whom they called males, and some
females, and they themselves set them forth as
85
of the
delusions of
fallen man,
Ps, xiv. 3
Gen, xi.-
XXY.
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
ods éxetvot avTol eféCevro pouxovs elvat Kal
foveis, oprythous Kal Enrtwras Kal OupavteKous,
TATPOKTOVOUS Kai aerpoxrovors, kdémTas Kal
dprrayas, Norovs Kal KUOUS,, Kal pappaxots,
Kal pawvouevous, Kal TOUT@Y TWas poev TeTehEvTN-
KOTaS, TiWas O&€ KEeKEpavywpévous, Kal KoTTO-
pévovs, Kat Opnvovpévovs Kal dedovAevKdTAs
avOparos, Kal puydsas _yevopevous, Kal els
faa peTapoppovpevous éml movnpais Kal aio-
Xpais pigeow O0en, AapBavovres ot dvO port
aboppas avo Tov Oedv avTav, adEews KaTewiai-
VOVTO Taoy axabapoig. Kal dew?) KaTelye oKO-
TOTS. 70 yévos Hpav év exelvous Tots Xpovors,
Kal ovK iy 0 UVLO, ovUK ae ) exlntov TOV Oecov.
"ABpaaw Sé Tis ev éxeivn TH yeved povos eben
TAS His THS apuxiis éppopévas EX@V, 0s TH
Jewpia Tov KTLOMATOV éméyveo TOV Anpuoupyov.
Katavojas yap ovpavor . Kal viv Kal Odraccay,
Hoy Kal GeAnVHY Kal TA AoLTA, COav’paceE TV
évappoviov tavTny Ssiakoocpnoi: id@v 6é Tov
KOTMOV Kal Ta ev AUTO TaVTAa, OVK aU’TOMATWS
yeyevija bat Kal cutnpeiobar evo ED, OUTE pnV
Tots TOLXELOLS THIS is } Tots axbvyous eidoXous
THY aitiav Tis TOLAUTNS dvaKoo unTEws Tpooave-
Geto: adda Tov adAnOH Oedv d1a To’Twy éréyvo,
Kal auTov civat Anpiovpyov tod mavtos Kal
cUvoxea oUvijKeD. amobeEdpevos oe TOUTOV THS
evYVopoownns ral opOijs Kploews, 0 cds eveda-
VioEV EAUTOV AUTO, OV KaDas EXEL PUTEws (edv
yap loely yevynth picet advvaTOV), AXX oiKovo-
puxais trot Oeopavelais, ws oldev avTos, Kal
Tekewtépay yvoow évOels avtod TH Wuyx7H, éd0-
86
50
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, vu. 49-50
adulterers, murderers, victims of anger, jealousy,
wrath, slayers of fathers, slayers of brothers,
thieves and robbers, lame and maim, sorcerers and
madmen. Others they showed dead, struck by
thunderbolts, or beating their breasts, or being
mourned over, or in enslavement to mankind, or
exiled, or, for foul and shameful unions, taking
the forms of animals. Whence men, taking occasion
by the gods themselves, took heart to pollute them-
selves in all manner of uncleanness. So an horrible
darkness overspread our race in those times, and
“there was none that did understand and seek after
God.”
‘ Now in that generation one Abraham alone was
found strong in his spiritual senses ; and by contem-
plation of Creation he recognized the Creator. When
he considered heaven, earth and sea, the sun, moon
and the like, he marvelled at their harmonious
ordering. Seeing the world, and all that therein is,
he could not believe that it had been created, and
was upheld, by its own power, nor did he ascribe
such a fair ordering to earthly elements or lifeless
idols. But therein he recognized the true God, and
understood him to be the maker and sustainer of the
whole. And God, approving his fair wisdom and
right judgement, manifested himself unto him, not
as he essentially is (for it is impossible for a created
being to see God), but by certain manifestations in
material forms, as he alone can, and he planted in
Abraham more perfect knowledge; he magnified
87
of Abra
ham, Moses
and ‘Aaron,
Exod, xix. 5
Tit. ii, 14
Exod. xiv.
21, 22, 29
Deut. v.
Heb, x. 1
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Eace, Kal oiKelov eGero Oeparovta, 6s, Kal Kara
Svadox ny Tois €& avTod Taparéuyas THY evoe-
Bevav, TOV anni} yopt few edloage Ocov. 610 kal
els THO OS aTELpOL TO oTepya avrob eAdeiv O
Acomorns evoouna€, Kal haov TEpLova tov auT@
avowace, Kal dovrwbevras avrous éOver Aiyurrip
kal Papad TW Tupavye onpelos Kal tépace
ppixtots Kal €Earctous enyayev éxelOev bia
Macéas cal “Aapov» avipdv ayiov Kal Xapure
mpopyteias doEacbévtav: Sv av Kal TOUS Ai-
yurrrious éxodacev akios THIS QUT@V movnpias, Kal
TOUS "Io panhiras (ovTw yap 0 Naos exetvos 6 Too
"ABpadp amoyovos éxéxXnTo) Oia Enpas THY
*EpvOpav Oddacoay ouyayes Ovacxra Gevtwy TOV
voaTov Kal Telxos eK deEiav Kal Telyos e& ev@-
VULOV ryeyevnpevon: tod 6€ Dapaw kal TOY
Aiyurtiov Kay _ixvos avuT@v elaeOovTwn, ém-
avaatpapéevta Ta voara aponv avTous am oder.
cita Oavmace peylarous Kab Jeopavetars éml 5)
Xpavors TecoapaKovTa diayay@v Tov Naov ev TH
Epnuw Kab doT@ ovpavio SiaTpepor, Vo [ov dédwxe
Thaél Aivats OedBev YEVPappevor, ovTrep eve-
xyelpice TH Macei érl Tod opous, TUTOV ovTa Kal
oxwaypadtay TOV peddovT ov, TOV bev elO@XOV
Kal TAaVT@OVY TOV TOUNpOV am ayovTa mpatewn,
fuovov oé bddoKovta TOV ovT@s ovta Oeov cé-
Bec@ar, Kal TOV ayabav epyov dyréxecOar
TowavTals oov Teparoupyiars elorayyaryev avrous
els ayabny TWa yi, Tprep Tahal TO Tar puapxy)
éxelve "APpaap emnyyethato Séacw adtod TO
OT EP MATL, Kal wakpov av ein dunynoacOa boca
els avTouvs évedeiEaTo peyddha xal Oavpacta,
83
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, vu. 50-51
him and made him his own servant. Which
Abraham in turn handed down to his children his
own righteousness, and taught them to know the true
God. Wherefore also the Lord was pleased to multiply
his seed beyond measure, and called them “a peculiar
people,’ and brought them forth out of bondage
to the Egyptian nation, and to one Pharaoh a tyrant,
by strange and terrible signs and wonders wrought
by the hand of Moses and Aaron, holy men, honoured
with the gift of prophecy; by whom also he punished
the Egyptians in fashion worthy of their wickedness,
and led the Israelites (for thus the people descended
from Abraham were called) through the Red Sea
upon dry land, the waters dividing and making a
wall on the right hand and a wall on the left. But
when Pharaoh and the Egyptians pursued and went
in after them, the waters returned and _ utterly
destroyed them. Then with exceeding mighty
miracles and divine manifestations by the space of
forty years he led the people in the wilderness, and
fed them with bread from heaven, and gave the Law
divinely written on tables of stone, which he delivered
unto Moses on the mount, “a type and shadow of
things to come”’ leading men away from idols and all
manner of wickedness, and teaching them to worship
only the one true God, and to cleave to good works.
By such wondrous deeds, he brought them into a
certain goodly land, the which he had promised afore-
time to Abraham the patriarch, that he would give it
unto his seed. And the task were long, to tell of all
the mighty and marvellous works full of glory and
89
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
évdokd TE KaL eEaiova, & ov OvK €oTLW ap.0 nos, be
@V WAVTWY TOUTO ay TO omovbalopevov Taons
abéc pov AaTpelas Kal mpakews TO Tov avO perro
atoomacat yévos, Kal els THY apxaiav eT av-
ayayely KaTdoTaclWW. adda Kal ETL TH avrovopig
THS mhavns edovdodTO 7) pucis POV, Kal éBaci-
Rom. v. 14, A€VE TOV dvOpon wv O pie TH Tupavvior TOU
a OvaBorov, Kal TH KaTadikn Tov ddov Tavtas
TapaTreUTrov.
Kis toravtnyv obtv cvpdopay Kal Tadaitrwpiav
édBovras qpas ov Tapeioev 0 TaTaS Kal ex Tob
pr) OVTOS Els TO ElVaL Tapayayov, ove opiicev eis
TéAos aTroNécOar TO TOV Xeipov avrob épyov,
arn evooKig ToD Ocod nal Iarpos Kal auvepyia
TOU aytov IIvedparos, 0 povoyerns Tios Kah
John i. 18 Aoyos Tob cod, 0 0 av els Tov KON TOV TOU Tarpos,
0 opoovaLos ™@ Tarpi Kat TO ayo HIvetpare, 0
John i, 1 T POaL@veos, 0 dvapXos, O ev apxiy Ov, Kal pos
tov @ecov xat Hatépa wv, kai Oceos wv, cvyKata-
Baive. tois éavtov SdovAols cuyKataBacw a-
dpactov Kal GKATANNT TOV, Kal, Beds av TENELOS,
Luke i. 35 avOpwros TENELOS ryivetat ex IIvevpatos a aylov Kal
ae Mapids THS aylas TlapGevov Kal @coroxou, OUK
ex TTEPMATOS avOpos, 7 n Oednpatos, } cvvadelas,
év TH axpavT@ LNT pA TAS Ilap@évov ourrn Peis,
aX ék IIvevparos aryjiou, Kkabas kal po THs
Luke i. 26 TUAMIWEws els TOV apxaryyéhov area T any
pnvocy ™ TNapbeve THY Eevny oUAMpLy €xelvnv
Matt.i.20 Kal Tov ad pacrov TOKOD. aoTropas yap oup-
Is. xi. 1 / cay,
Jer. xxxi.22 EANPOn 0 Tios Tov Oeod éx IIvevpatos ayiov, cal
oupmnéas éavT® ev TH pntpa THs Lapbévov
cdpKka eurvxoumévny uy AoyiKH TE Kai voepa,
99
52
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, vu. 51-52
wonder, without number, which he shewed unto them,
by which it was his purpose to pluck the human race
from all unlawful worship and practice, and to bring
men back to their first estate. But even so our
nature was in bondage by its freedom to err, and
death had dominion over mankind, delivering all to
the tyranny of the devil, and to the damnation of
hell.
‘So when we had sunk to this depth of misfortune of the _
and misery, we were not forgotten by him that eee
formed and brought us out of nothing into being, nor Chest,
did he suffer his own handiwork utterly to perish.
By the good pleasure of our God and Father, and
the co-operation of the Holy Ghost, the only-begotten
Son, even the Word of God, which is in the bosom of
the Father, being of one substance with the Father
and with the Holy Ghost, he that was before all
worlds, without beginning, who was in the beginning,
and was with God even the Father, and was God,
he, I say, condescended toward his servants with
an unspeakable and incomprehensible condescen-
sion ; and, being perfect God, was made perfect man,
of the Holy Ghost, and of Mary the Holy Virgin
and Mother of God, not of the seed of man, nor of
the will of man, nor by carnal union, being con-
ceived in the Virgin’s undefiled womb, of the Holy
Ghost ; as also, before his conception, one of the
Archangels was sent to announce to the Virgin that
miraculous conception and ineffable birth. For
without seed was the Son of God conceived of the
Holy Ghost, and in the Virgin’s womb he formed for
himself a fleshy body, animate with a reasonable and
gi
Bzek, xliv. 2
Heb. iv. 16
Mat. vii. 7
Rom, vy. 12
Mat. iii. 13,
17
Mat. xi. 11
Mat, iv. 23
Acts ii, 22
Luke vi. 13
Mat. xxvii «
ls
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
TpomOev ev mud TH Uroctdcet, Ovo 66 tals
pvaeot, TEAELOS cds, Kal TEAELOS avOpwros, a-
Oopov THD mapbeviav THs TEKOVTNS Kal pera TOV
TOKOV purdkas, Kat év mao 6jotoTrabns piv
ryevojevos xepis dpaptias, TAS acGeveias pay
avéhaBe kal TAS voTous éBdoracer. | émrel yap
bc dpaptias elanrdev o Gavatos eis TOV Koo Mov,
edeu TOV AuTpoba lat pédovTa dvapaptntov elvat
Kal p1) TO Gavare Oud THS dpaptias UmevOuvov.
"Ent tpudnovta oe Xpovors Tots avOpwrrots
cuvavactpapels, éBartiaOn ev TO ‘lopéavy
TOTAL Ur0 "Toavvou, avd pos ayiov Kal TavT@v
TOV mpopyt av UITEPKELLEVOU. Barta bévros be
avTov, pov nvexXOn ovpavobey ex Tob Ocod Kal
Iazpos, Aeyoura: Odtés coTw O Tids ov 6
wyamnros év @ evdoxyod. Kab TO vet pa TO
“Aywov év elder Tepiatepas catirOev er avror.
Kal atroToTe pEaTo onpela Troety peydda Kal
Oavpactd, vexpo’s aviotav, Tudrovs hotifor,
daipovas amedXatvav, Kwpovs Kal KUAAOvS Oepa-
TEvwV, Aer pods Kabapilov, Kab mavTax ev
dvaxawilov THD Taravobeioay 7 HOV puow, ¢ EPpy
TE Kal Oyo mavSevov Kal diWicKav THY Tis
apeThs OO0V, THS bev p0opas aT ayov, Tpos Oe THY
Conv Todnyav Ty aleviov. d0ev Kat pabyras ef.
eréEato dHdexa, ods Kal atroaTOXOUS exddece Kal
KnpuTTEW avTois emétpevre THY OUpdyLoV TroALTEL-
av, iv HOev etl THs ys evdelEacOa, Kal ovpay-
Lous Tous TaTrewvovs Huds Kal émuyelous TH avTod
oikovopla TeAeoaL.
DOsvey S8 rhs Oavpacris adrod al Oeomperods
ToNTElas Kal TOV aTreipwv Oavpdtav oi apyEepets
g2
53
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, vu. 52-53
intelligent soul, and thence came forth in one
substance, but in two natures, perfect God and
perfect man, and preserved undefiled, even after
birth, the virginity of her that bore him. He,
being made of like passions with ourselves in all
things, yet without sin, took our infirmities and bare
our sicknesses. For, since by sin death entered into
the world, need was that he, that should redeem the
world, should be without sin, and not Mey sin subject
unto death.
‘When he had lived thirty years among men, he of his
was baptized in the river Jordan by oe an holy eee
man, and great above all the prophets. And when
he was baptized there came a voice from heaven,
from God, even the Father, saying, “This is my
beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased,” and the
Holy Ghost descended upon him in likeness of a
dove. From that time forth he began to do great
signs and wonders, raising the dead, giving sight to
the blind, casting out devils, healing the lame and
maim, cleansing lepers, and everywhere renewing
our out-worn nature, instructing men both by word
and deed, and teaching the way of virtue, turning
men from destruction and guiding their feet toward
life eternal. Wherefore also he chose twelve
disciples, whom he called Apostles, and commanded
them to preach the kingdom of heaven which he
came upon earth to declare, and to make heavenly
us who are low and earthly, by virtue of his
Incarnation.
‘But, through envy of his marvellous and divine
conversation and endless miracles, the chief priests
93
Matt xxvi.
47
Matt. xxvii.
26
1 Pet. ii. 22
Is. liii. 9
1 Pet. iv. 1
1 Pet. iii. 19
Eph. iv. 9
John xx, 19
Luke xxiv.
50
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Kal apxnyot TOV ‘Tovéaton, evba 67) Kal Tas
diaTpiBas € eT OLELTO, pavevTes, ola mep Ta 7 poelpy-
peva Gavpacra onpeta Kal TépaTa TETOLNKEL,
apvnpovncavTes TavT@V, Oavatw avTov KaTEdiKa-
cay, &va TOV pabynTav avTod eis Tpodociay cup-
apTacavTes’ Kal, KpaTncavTes aUTOV, Tots COverw
éxOoTov TI Sony TOV aTavT@OV eTolnTavTo,
éxovalg Bourg Tavra KaTadeEapevou avTov. AOE
yap 80 nas TavTa mabey, b wv pas Tav tabov
edevOepoon. Tordra O€ els avTov évderEdpeEvoL,
oTaUup® TO TeAeuTAatoy KaTEdixacav. Kal TavTa
bréwerve TH Poet THS capKos, Hs EE Huov aveda-
Berto, Tis Ocias adtod dicews atrafods pewaons.
duo yap dicewy UTapyYwr, TIS TE Oeias Kal Hs &€&
Hav TpocaverdBeTo, 1 pev avOpwreia vats
érabev, 1) 6€ Oeotns atraijs Oréwerve Kal AbavaTos.
éataupobn ody TH capklt o Kupios jpav “Incovs
Xpiotos, @v avapapTynTos. apaptiay yap ovK
eroinoen oude eupéOn Soros év TO oT OmaTe autob,
Kal oux uméKelTo Oavat@: dua Tijs dpaprtias yap,
Os Kal Tpoetmron, 0 Odvatos elai Bev els TOV
KOT[LOV' GAAa Ov Huds améOave capKl Wy Hpas
THS 700 Oavatov AuTpoOanTaL TUpavvioos. Kati
dev els adov, Kal TovTOV curtpiyas, Tas ar
al@vos dryer eto pevas exeive wuxas irevdepace.
Teels € év Tape@ a) TpiTy Epa efaveorn, viKNoAS
TOV Oavarov KaL Hiv THY vixny wpygapevos KaT
aurov, Kal, apdapticas THY capKa 0 THs ape ap-
cias TUapoXos, opOy Tots padntais, elpyny avTots
S@povpevos Kat O0 avTov TavtTl TO yéver TOV
avo pworrav.
MeO” pépas 6€ Tecoapdxovta els ovpavovs av-
94
54
55
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, vu. 53-55
and rulers of the Jews (amongst whom also he dwelt,
on whom he had wrought his aforesaid signs and
miracles), in their madness forgetting all, condemned
him to death, having seized one of the Twelve
to betray him. And, when they had taken him,
they delivered him to the Gentiles, him that was
the life of the world, he of his free will consenting
thereto; for he came for our sakes to suffer all
things, that he might free us from sufferings. But
when they had done him much despite, at the last
they condemned him to the Cross. All this he
endured in the nature of that flesh which he took
from us, his divine nature remaining free of suffering :
for, being of two natures, both the divine and that
which he took from us, his human nature suffered,
while his Godhead continued free from suffering and
death. So our Lord Jesus Christ, being without sin,
was crucified in the flesh, for he did no sin, neither
was guile found in his mouth; and he was not subject
unto death, for by sin, as I have said before, came
death into the world; but for our sakes he suffered
of his
death, and
harrowing
of hell,
death in the flesh, that he might redeem us from .
the tyranny of death. He descended into hell, and
having harrowed it, he delivered thence souls that
had been imprisoned therein for ages long. He was
buried, and on the third day he rose again, vanquish-
ing death and granting us the victory over death:
and he, the giver of immortality, having made flesh
immortal, was seen of his disciples, and bestowed
upon them peace, and, through them, peace on the
whole human race.
‘After forty days he ascended into heaven, and
95
of his Re-
surrection,
Acts i, 1-11
2 Tim. iv. 1
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
epoiryce, Kal oUTw@s ev be£La TOD Tartpos Kabéle-
Ta, Os Kal pedret Taw épyerban Kpivat Savras
Mat. xvi. 27 Kal VEKPOUS, Kal arrodobvar € EKATTO Kara Ta Epya
Acts ii, 3, 4
Mat. xxviii.
19, 20
Psi 6
(Sept.)
Acts ix. 8
avTov. pera Oé€ THY évdoEov avTob els ovpavous
avarnyp, amTrésTelhe TO mavdryvov Tvebpa emt
Tols aylous avTod pabntas ev eldet Tupds, Kal
nptavto Eévais yAwooas RAareiv, Kalas Td
ved pa edidov arropbeyyeo Oar. évtedOev ouv TH
Xa ple avTov dveomrapyncav els TavTa Ta €Ovn, Kat
exnputav TP opbodofov TioTW, Barrifovtes
avtovs eis TO Ovopa TOU Llatpés, Kal Tov Tiod, Kat
Tov aytov Lvetpatos, duddoKovtes THpEety Tacas
TAS EVTOAAS TOD YwTHpos. ehwticay ovv Ta EOvyn
TL TeTAaVHpEVA, Kal THY SeLcLoaiova TAAYHV
TOV cloM@AOY KATHPYNTAV. Kav pi) hépwv Oo éxOpos
THY qrrav TONELOUS Kal vov Kal pay Tov m-
TOV éyetpet, melOwv tors abpovas Kal acvvérous
ETL THS eid@hoharpetas avrexeo Oat, ON aabevijs
) dvvapus avtTov YEyOve, Kal al powdpatar avtod
els TEAOS ef€ArTrov Th TOU Xpirrod Ourd pel. idov
Gol TOV epov Acororny Kat Becov cai LwrTHpa ov
odryov éyvapira puparov" TehE@TEpoV dé yopi-
cels, eb TY Xap avtod 6ێEn ev TH ux cov Kal
Soidos ato KatakiwOAs yevéc Oar.
VIII
Tovrov os iKouee TOV pnparov 6 Tov Baciréws
ULOS, pas avuTou mepujatpaye THY bux Kal
eEavaoras Tod Opovov éx TEpixapelas, Kat mept-
TArakels TO Bapraap, pn: Taya oUTOS éaTLV,
96
56
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, vn. 55-vi1. 56
sitteth at the right hand of the Father. And he andglorious
shall come again to judge the quick and the dead, {07°
and to reward every man according to his works. "5
After his glorious Ascension into heaven he sent
forth upon his disciples the Holy Ghost in likeness
of fire, and they began to speak with other tongues as
the Spirit gave them utterance. From thence by his of the
grace they were scattered abroad among all nations, the Hay ‘
and preached the true Catholic Faith, baptizing Gpes and
them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, spre of
and of the Holy Ghost, and teaching them to Catholick
observe all the commandments of the Seioue Sore
they gave light to the people that wandered in
darkness, and abolished the superstitious error of
idolatry. Though the enemy chafeth under his
defeat, and even now stirreth up war against us, the
faithful, persuading the fools and unwise to cling to
the worship of idols, yet is his power grown feeble,
and his swords have at last failed him by the power
of Christ. Lo, in few words I have made known
unto thee my Master, my God, and my Saviour;
but thou shalt know him more perfectly, if thou
wilt receive his grace into thy soul, and gain the
blessing to become his servant.”’
VIII
Wuen the king’s son had heard these words, there How
flashed a light upon his soul. Rising from his seat ea ea
* aa Ba hear
in the fulness of his joy, he embraced Barlaam, say- 32) .am’s
ing : ‘ Most honoured sir, methinks this might be that 904 tidings
97
Col. i, 26
Heb. i. 1
Luke x, 24
Mat. xiii. 17
Mk. xvi. 16
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
os eyo eldko, TYMOTATE TOV avopwrrav, 0 0 AlOos
éxeivos 0 aripros, ov ev pvoTnpio ELKOT@S KAT-
Exes, a TAaVTL TO Bovropeve TOUTOV OELKVU@D,
GNX’ ols Eppovrar Ta THS Wuyx7s aicOnrnpia. idov
yap, OS TAUTA TA PypaTa edeEa pny Tats axoais,
pas yhukdrarov €Lo OU pov TH Kapolg, Kal TO
Sapo eKelVvo THs AuTns KGXUPLAa, TO TONDY HON
\ povov TEpLecel wEVvOV TH Kapoia jou, OarTov TEpL-
mpeOn. et ovv KAN@S eikdo, avdryyevdov pow" et
dé kal Kpetrtdv Te TOV elpnpuevenv YLWOTKELS, f41)
avaBarXrou é& abths havepOoat pot.
Addis otv 0 Baphadp arexpivato: Nat pnp,
KUpLE pov Kal Bactred, tob70 eoTl TO peya puo-
Ti[plov TO amoKeKpuLpevov aro TY aiovev Kal
ato TOV yevean, er éoXatov 6€ TOV Xpoveo
pavepobev TO ryévet Tov avOpoTev, ov THY
pavépwow mddat Th Tod Oelov Uvevpatos Va pLTe
TponyyetAav TOAAO TpoPpHtar Kal SiKavot, TONV-
HLEp@S Kal TONUT POTOS pun devres: Ka peyaro-
poves KaTaryyethavTes, Kal TaVTES THY eo omevny
cw@rnplay T POOP@VTES, éroBoup Geacacbas TAUTNY,
Kal OUK eJedoavro ann’ eoxXary ryevea av7y
nELOOn TO GWTHpLOV deEac Oar. O To Tevoas
ovv Kal Batticbels cwOnjoetar, o O€ amiaTHoas
KaTtaxpiOycerar.
‘O 6€ ’lwacad epy Ilavta ta el pypeva oot
avevooldoTws TicTevw@, Kal ov KATAYYENNE! $
d0Ealw Ocov. povoy aTrAaVas pot TavTA cadHv-
cov, Kal Ti pe Cel Trovety axpiBas SidaEov: ara
Kal 70 Banticpa Ti eat, 0 To’s TLaTEVOYTAS
dé£ac0at ens, KaT axodoviay avT@® wavTa ot
YyVOpLooV.
98
57
58
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, vu. 56-58
priceless stone which thou dost rightly keep secret,
not displaying it to all that would see it, but only to
those whose spiritual sense is strong. For lo, as
these words dropped upon mine ear, sweetest light
entered into my heart, and the heavy veil of sorrow,
that hath now this long time enveloped my heart,
was in an instant removed. ‘Tell me if my guess be
true: or if thou knowest aught better than that
which thou hast spoken, delay not to declare it to
me.’
Again, therefore, Barlaam answered, ‘ Yea, my
lord and prince, this is the mighty mystery which
hath been hid from ages and generations, but in
these last days hath been made known unto man-
kind; the manifestation whereof, by the grace of
the Holy Ghost, was foretold by many prophets and
righteous men, instructed at sundry times and in
divers manners. In trumpet tones they proclaimed
it, and all looked forward to the salvation that should
be: this they desired to see, but sawit not. But
this latest generation was counted worthy to receive
salvation. Wherefore he that believeth and is baptized
shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be
damned.’
Said Ioasaph, ‘ All that thou hast told me I believe
without question, and him whom thou declarest I
glorify as God. Only make all plain to me, and
teach me clearly what I must do. But especially go
on to tell me what is that Baptism which thou sayest
that the Faithful receive.’
99
John iii, 5
Mat, xxviii.
19
Gen. i, 26;
ix. 6
John iii. 8
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
’"Exeivos O€ mpos avtov amexpivato: Ths aytas
TAUTNS Kal auouynTov Tov Xpiotiavav Tiactews
pita Bomep Kal aoparys iT oBdbpa TOD Getov
Bantiopatos Umapxet vapls; TaVT@V TOV amo
yEeveTews apapTnpaTov _kabapow EXouca, Kal
TAVTEAH pure Tov amo kaktas émera eA Oovt@v
poAvopaTaVv. ovT® yap o LwTnp éveteiNato OV
datos avayevvacOat kat Ivetpatos, cai eis TO
apxaiov emavayes Oat afiopa, Ov évtevEews énhadr)
Kal TiS gornpiov ETLKANTEWS, em LP owT@vTOS TO
Beare ToD arylou Tevparos.. Banritopeba TOLUD,
KATA TOV Aoyov Tou Kupiov, els TO OvO“a TOU
Ilarpos, Kal TOU Tiod, Kal Tov aytou Tvedparos:
Kal OUTWS EvoiKel TOU ayioU IIvevparos » 2 napus TH
Tov BatticGévTos Yur, AapTptvovea aurny Kat
Peoeron amepyatouern, Kal TO KAT elxova Kat cae
opotoow avTh dvaxawifovea: Kal NovTOY TavTa
Ta Tahara, THs Kakias épya amoppiyavres, ouv-
Onknv pos Oeov devtépov Biov Kal px
xalapwrépas ToALTelas moroupeba, @s av Kal
oUyKANpOVopLol er omeba TOV | Tpos adGapciav
avayevynbévTav cal THS aliwviov cwrnpias 7 L-
AaPopévar. Xo pis oe Bamtioparos ovK €oTe THS
aryadiis édXmloos éxelvns emiTuxely, Kav may Tov
TOY evoeSov evoeBEarepos TUS yevnTat. oUT@ yap
o én coOTnple TOU yévous pov evavOpamnaas
@cds Aoyos etmev: ~Apnv eyo upiv, éav BA
avayeven dire éu’ wdatos Kal Tvedparos, ov pH
ela €h One els THY Baciretav TOV ovpavav. 610
Tpo TavTwy aia ce TH wev oyn SéEacOar TH
mTiatTwW, TpocedOeiv O€ evOrS Kat Te BatTTicpaTL
; p -
TOO w Oeppotat@ Kal pndorAws Tpos TODTO avaBar-
100
59
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, vii. 58-59
The other answered him thus, ‘ The root and sure
foundation of this holy and perfect Christian Faith is
the grace of heavenly Baptism, fraught with the
cleansing from all original sins, and complete puri-
fication of all defilements of evil that come after.
For thus the Saviour commanded a man to be born
again of water and of the spirit, and be restored to
his first dignity, to wit, by supplication and by call-
ing on the Saving Name, the Holy Spirit brooding
on the water. We are baptized, then, according to
the word of the Lord, in the Name of the Father,
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: and thus
the grace of the Holy Ghost dwelleth in the soul of
the baptized, illuminating and making it God-like
and renewing that which was made after his own
image and likeness. And for the time to come we
cast away all the old works of wickedness, and we
make covenant with God of a second life and begin a
purer conversation, that we may also become fellow-
heirs with them that are born again to incorruption
and lay hold of everlasting salvation. But without
Baptism it is impossible to attain to that good hope,
even though a man be more pious than piety itself.
For thus spake God, the Word, who was incarnate
for the salvation of our race, “ Verily I say unto you,
except ye be born of water and of the Spirit, ye
shall in no wise enter into the Kingdom of Heaven.”
Wherefore before all things I require thee to receive
faith within thy soul, and to draw near to Baptism
anon with hearty desire, and on no account to delay
Io!
Barlaam
discourseth
of Holy
Baptism
Is. lxiv. 4
1 Cor. ii. 9
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
NecOar: emixivdvvov yap 4% avaBorgy, ova TO
aonrov eivar Tod Oavatou tiv mpobecpiav.
‘O 82’ Iladcad Tpos avtov eire: Kat ris 1) ayabn
edtris éxeivn, hs &bns Yopis Batticpatos py ére-
Tuyydvew; Tis 6€ éotw HuTep Bacielav TOV
oupavav atoKkaneis; mobev 6€ TA TOD evavOpwT7-
cavtos Meod pyyuata ov axyKoas; Tis 6€ 9 TOD
Gavatov ddndos tpofecpia, mepl Hs péptuva
TON, TH Kapdia pou évoxyaca, év AUTALS
Kal odvvals daTavd pov Tas capKas, Kal avTaY
6) TOV Ootéwy KabaurTeTaL; Kai ef TeOvNnEOpevor
els TO pn Ov StarvOdpev of avOpwrot, } éotw
adAn Tis BioTn peta THY évtTEevOev eKdnpiav;
TaUTa Kal TOUTOLS ETrOpeva pabety érreOUpour.
‘O 6 BapAaap toravtas tovtos édidov Tas
drroKplioels* H pev arya) edrris, iy eipyea, Tis
Bacvretas éotl TOV ovpavay: autn 6€ yAooon
Bporeta TO TapaT av UVTAPYEL dvéxdpactos: dyat
Yap n Dpagyy: “A opbarpos ovK €i0E, Kal ous ovK
TKOUTE, kat emt Kapotav avOporov ovK aveBn, &
7TOLMATED O eos Tots ayaT oo w avTov. Orav oe
aoa per, To max TobTo am oBéwevor capKior,
Tis paKaplornTos exeivns ETLTUXELV, TOTE AUTOS,
0 KaTa&iooas pas pay dapapTety TAS édrri60S,
dbaker Kal yveopret Tov ayabav exelvov THY
TAVTA voov umepéyovcav b0d€av, 76 addpacrov
Pos, THV pay SvaKomTomerny Conv, THY peTa ayy é-
Aov Ou Laryoryiy. el yap akim0apnev Oo ouryyeve-
cla kal” écov epixTov avOporivy pucer, maya
clo opeba Tap. abtod & viv ott icpev. Todo yap
€yo, €K THS TOV OeoTrvetdaTav Vpadav pmeyunpevos
102
60
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, vit. 59-60
herein, for delay is parlous, because of the uncertainty
of the appointed day of death.’
Ioasaph said unto him, ‘And what is this good Ioasaph
hope whereto thou sayest it is impossible with- {'cstoncth
out baptism to attain? And what this kingdom yet further
which thou callest the kingdom of Heaven? And
how cometh it that thou hast heard the words
of God incarnate? And what is the uncertain
day of death? For on this account much anxiety
hath fallen on my heart, and consumeth my flesh
in pain and grief, and fasteneth on my very bones.
And shall we men, appointed to die, return to
nothing, or is there some other life after our
departure hence? These and kindred questions
I have been longing to resolve.’
Thus questioned he ; and Barlaam answered thus : Barlaam
‘The good hope, whereof I spake, is that of the ;icbet
kingdom of Heaven. But that kingdom is far felicity,
beyond the utterance of mortal tongue; for the
Scripture saith, “ Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard,
neither have entered into the heart of man the
things which God hath prepared for them that
love him.” But when we have shuffled off this
gross flesh, and attained to that blessedness, then
will that Master, which hath granted to us not
to fail of this hope, teach and make known unto
us the glory of those good things, whose glory
passeth all understanding :—that light ineffable,
that life that hath no ending, that converse with
Angels. For if it be granted us to hold communion
with God, so far as is attainable to human nature,
then shall we know all things from his lips which
now we know not. This doth my initiation into
the teaching of the divine Scriptures teach me
103
1 Tim. vi. 16
2 Cor. iii. 18
Luke i. 2
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
dL0ax7s; TAVTOV par.ota Baovrelav ovpavay
Tie pat, TO TANGtoV ryevér bar Th Oewpig THS arylas
Kal Soapxuxiis Tpidéos, Kat TO am posite pati
QUuTHS eAapPOjvar, Tpavorepov TE Kal cabapo-
TEpov KAL AVAKEKAAULPLEVO T porwT@ THY cppntov
avuths So€av KatoTTpivec@ar. et O€ a) duvarov
THv Oo£av exelv yy kal TO POs Kal Ta aT-oppnta
dyaba Tapacraar AoYe, Cavpactov Ove" OUK
av yap Oo av peydra Kal eEaipera, el rye jypiy, Tots
€muyelors Kal pbaprots Kal TO Bapv TOUTO Kal
éuTrabes capkiov TEPLKELPLEVOLS, TH oyiou@ Te
KatehapPavorto Kal 7@ Oyo TApLaTOVTO. ob
ev odv On TeEpl TovT@Y Eldws TH ThaTEL pov",
oéxou dvevdoldaTos pendev TET LAT MEVOV eye,
Kat Ov epyov ayabav emelx Ore THS aBavarou
Bacthetas exelvs émuhaBéobau, 7 Homep OTav €mt-
TUXNS; pabnon 70 TENELOV.
epi jv be poTnoas, TOS nels Tous oryous
TOU caprabevtos Ocob dK Koa MeV, 61a TOV lepar
Evayyehior io@t TavTa Ta Tis Beavdpucts olKOVvo-
plas mas wepadnnévar. ovTw yap 7 ayia déXTOS
€xelyn KéxANTAaL, @S ate aDavaciay Kai apOap-
ciav Kal Conv ai@viov Kal apaptiov apeow Kal
Pactretav ovpavav Tots Ovnrois npn Kal poaprois
Kal emruyelous evayyediCopevn ivTep yeypapaow
ol avTonrat Kal UmNpeTaL TOU Aoyou, ovs AVOTEPO
clpyka, é67t pantas Kat amoaToXous 6 Lw7np
61
62
npoav Xpioros e&eheEato Kab TapeowKay py
ey papas, peta TD evdofov tov Aeorétou eis
ovupavous avooor, TIS er is avTov ToNTEeLas Tas
Te OloagTKaNaS avTOD Kal Ta Gavpara, Kara TO
eyxopodv ypadn mapadoivar. ovTw yap pos
104
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, vit. 60-62
to be the real meaning of the kingdom of Heaven;
to approach the vision of the blessed and life-giving
Trinity, and to be illumined with his unapproachable
light, and with clearer and purer sight, and with
unveiled face, to behold as in a glass his unspeakable
glory. But, if it be impossible to express in language
that glory, that light, and those mysterious blessings,
what marvel? For they had not been mighty
and singular, if they had been comprehended by
reason and expressed in words by us who are
earthly, and corruptible, and clothed in this heavy
garment of sinful flesh. Holding then such know-
ledge in simple faith, believe thou undoubtingly,
that these are no fictions; but by good works be
urgent to lay hold on that immortal kingdom,
to which when thou hast attained, thou shalt
have perfect knowledge.
‘As touching thy question, How it is that we
have heard the words of the Incarnate God, know
thou that we have been taught all that appertaineth
to the divine Incarnation by the Holy Gospels,
for thus that holy book is called, because it telleth
us, who are corruptible and earthly, the “ good
spell” of immortality and incorruption, of life
eternal, of the remission of sins, and of the kingdom
of heaven. This book was written by the eye-
witnesses and ministers of the Word, and of these
I have already said that our Lord Jesus Christ
chose them for disciples and apostles; and they
delivered it unto us in writing, after the glorious
Ascension of our Master into Heaven, a record
of his life on earth, his teachings and miracles,
so far as it was possible to commit them to writing.
For thus, toward the end of his volume, saith he
105
of the Holy
Gospels,
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
a / la) / CLntd , a / > /
T@ TEAEL TOU NOYOU O efaiperos Ttav Oeiwv ee
John xxi, 25 evaryyehto Tov elpn Kev” "Eott, Pnets kal adnra
Mat. xxv. 31
1 Thes. iv.
16
Rev. xx. 13
Gen. ii, 7
TOAAG 6 boa emoinoey 0 ‘Ingods, a arwa éav ypagn-
Tae ka® év ovS€ avTov oipat TOY KOTpMoV YwopHcat
Ta ypapopeva BiBXia.
"Ev TovT@ obv TO Devotatw Evayyerio eppepe-
TAL THS TE TAPKOTEDS, THS TE avabetEews, TOV 7é
Javpatov, TOV TE TpayLatov avTOU u) iatopia
Ivevpare Ocod YEYPaupern, emerTa Kal mept TOU
aXpavTou madous ounep Ur epee oe pas 0
Kupvos, THs TE ayias Kal Tpinjuepov eYEpTEws, Kal
Tis els ovpavovs avooov, pos O€ Kat THs ev60Eou
Kal poSepas avTov deuTEpas Tapovalas. perret
yep. TadW oO Tios TOU Ocod erGeiv ert THs Ys»
peTa oo€ys appntou Kal TAnOous THs ovpaviou
oTpatias, Kpivar TO yevos” 7a Kal aTrobovvat
ExdoT@ KaTa Ta Epya avTov. Tov yap advOpwTrov
€F apyis 0 eds ex ys duaTAdoas, Kaba 61 Kai
TpohaPov eitrov col, evepvancey Els AVTOV TVOND,
res uy) NoyiKn TE Kal voEpa T poo ayopever ae’
érrel 6é Odvarov KatexpiOnpen, arroOunaKopev
TAVTES, KAL OVK EaTL TO TOT pLOV TOUTO TWA TOV
avO peorov Tmapadpapeiy: éote 6€ 0 OdvaTos
Kw pla pos vuxiis ato TOU TOMATOS. EKELVO
pev ovuv TO eK yas draTTAaa bev coma, x@pra bev
THS WUxis. els ynv vTootpédea, €& HoTep Kal
EAnhOn, Kat _ pOerpopevov dvadvetat: 1 O€ Puxy,
abavaros ovca, TopeveTal év0a KENEVEL 0 An-
pvoupyos, Hadov dé Kabas avr TponTol wag ev
EavTh KaTadupa ett TO TapKiw cuvoica. Kalas
yap Tis TodTevonTar évTavOa, méArEL ATTONApL-
Bavew éxeidev.
106
63
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, vi. 62-63
that is the flower of the holy Evangelists, “ And
there are also many other things which Jesus
did, the which, if they should be written every one,
I suppose that even the world itself could not
contain the books that should be written.”
‘So in this heavenly Gospel, written by the
Spirit of God, is recorded the history of his
Incarnation, his manifestation, his miracles and acts.
Afterward, it telleth of the innocent suffering
which the Lord endured for our sake, of his
holy Resurrection on the third day, his Ascent
into the heavens, and of his glorious and dreadful
second coming; for the Son of God shall come
again on earth, with unspeakable glory, and with
a multitude of the heavenly host to judge our
race, and to reward every man according to his
works. For, at the beginning, God created man
out of earth, as I have already told thee, and
breathed into him breath, which is called a reason-
able and understanding soul. But since we were
sentenced to death, we die all: and it is not
possible for this cup to pass any man by. Now
death is the separation of the soul from the body.
And that body which was formed out of earth,
when severed from the soul, returneth to earth from
whence also it was taken, and, decaying, perisheth ;
but the soul, being immortal, fareth whither her
Maker calleth, or rather to the place where she,
while still in the body, hath prepared for herself
lodgement. For as a man hath lived here, so shall
he receive reward there.
107
of the
second
coming of
our Lord,
Luke xxi, 26
1 Thess. iv.
16
Job. xix. 26
Ezek.
xxxvii. 1-14
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Eira peta mrcictovs ypovous édevoerar Xpu-
aoTos O Oecds NOV Kpivat TOV KOG [LOV év d0En
poBepa Kal AVEKOLNYNTO, ov TO poPo ai ouva-
pels TOV ovpavev garevdijcovrat, Kal TATaL at
orpateal TOV aryyENov Tpop@ TaplioTavTat eva-
TLov auTov. TOTE ev hav" dpyayyehov Kal év
oadreyye Ocod dvaoTnoovTaL ol veKpot, Kal Tapa
oTicovTa, TO hoBep@ avtov Opove. Eats O€ 7
avacTacls cuvadhera TaAW Wuyis TE KA THLATOS.
avTo ov TO TO judy To bOetpopevov ral dtanrvo-
pevov, avo dvaaTnoeTat dp@aptov. Kal HnoapLas
oot dmiatias Loryeo Hos mept TovTou émédOou ovK
aouvaTet yap TO €& apyins x THs Yyis daTrAG-
CavTL avTo, ita, amoaTpapev eis ynv €& fs
ernhOn, Kata tHv Tov Anptoupyod amodacw,
av0is dvactica. eb yap évvonces toca é& ovK
dvTwv émoincev 6 Beds, ixavy cot éctat avTn
amooeles. Kal yap ynv ANaBov éroincey dvOpw-
TOV, Yhv OUK ovTaY TPOTEpOV? THs ov Hh YH
ryéyovev avO porros ; mas o€ airy OvK ovca mapn-
yeTo; Trotav 6é broBabpav € EXEL; TOS dé é€ aurijs
mapnxOnoav Ta Tov ahoyov arewpa yevn, Ta
TOV OT EpHaT OV, Ta TOV pura; anAra Kal viv
KaTavonoov em Tis yevynTEws Tis HpeTepas: ov
oT epuLa Bpaxy evierar els THY Um odexojevny
untpav auto; mwo0ey ody 1) TocavTH Tov Cw@ov
ovat ACLs;
T6 ody tTadTa Tavta SnpwovpyncavTe ex pn
ovTOY Kal ért _Onpuvoupyobyre OvK adivarov €K vis
Ta vevekpopeva, Kat dvapbapévta copara ava-
OTH aL, iva Exaoros aTohaBn Kara Ta & ya
GUTOD" ’Epyacias yap, bnoty, o TO,p@v KaLpos, O
108
64
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, vu. 63-64
‘Then, after long seasons, Christ our God shall of the Re-
“4 z surrection
come to judge the world in awful glory, beyond of the dead,
words to tell; and for fear of him the powers of
heaven shall be shaken, and all the angel hosts
stand beside him in dread. Then, at the voice
of the archangel, and at the trump of God,
shall the dead arise and stand before his awful
throne. Now the Resurrection is the re-uniting
of soul and body. So that very body, which
decayeth and perisheth, shall arise incorruptible.
And concerning this, beware lest the reasoning of
unbelief overtake thee ; for it is not impossible for
him, who at the beginning formed the body out of
earth, when according to its Maker’s doom it hath
returned to earth whence it was taken, to raise the
same again. If thou wilt but consider how many created out
things God hath made out of nothing, this proof oe
shall suffice thee. He took earth and made man,
though earth was not man before. How then did
earth become man? And how was earth, that did
not exist, produced? And what foundation hath it?
And how were countless kind of things without
reason, of seeds and plants, produced out of it!
Nay, now also consider the manner of our birth.
Is not a little seed thrown into the womb that re-
ceiveth it? Whence then cometh such a marvellous
fashioning of a living creature?
‘So for him, who hath made everything out of of theday of
nothing, and still doth make, it is not impossible to jndgement
raise deadened and corrupt bodies from the earth,
that every man may be rewarded according to his
works; for he saith, “The present is the time for
10g
John v. 25,
28
Dan. vii. 9
Rev. xx, 12
Greg. Naz.
Orat. xv.
p. 230
John vy, 29
Mk. xii. 25
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
6€ péAXwV avtTaTrobocews. émel Tov TO SiKaLoV
Tod @eov, ei pu) avdotacis Hv; TOOL Yap,
dixatoe OvTEs, TOAAG ev TO TrapovtTe Biw@ Kakov-
xnbevres Kal TtiynmpnOértes Biaiws avnpéOncar:
evLol 6€, aceBeis OVTES Kal Tapavopot, €v TpUPyH
Kal evnpepia THV Tmapodoay Sony avijooav 0 6é
Geos, érrevd)) ayabos eoTU Kal diKatos, pioev
npeepav avacTasEws Kal étacews, iva, amo-
NaBovoa EKATTN Suxn TO tovov capa, 0 pep
KAaKOS, évtavda Ta aryaba aTrohaBov, éxet Trepl
@v Huapte KoNacOH, Oo Sé ayabos, évtadla Tipo-
pnGets mrepi @v ipwaptev, exer TOV ayalov K\ypo-
VOfL0s yevntas: ’Axovcovrat yap, gyotv 0 Kupvos,
ot ev Tols pynpetors THS poviis TOU Tiod TOU cod,
Kal é€ehevoovTat ol Ta ayaba TOLNTAVTES els
avactacw fons, ot 6 Ta hadira mpdEavtes eis
avacTacw Kpicews, nvixa Kat Opovoe TeOyjcovTat,
kal o Iladavos Tay nuepov Kal wavtov An-
oupyos mpoxabice, Kat PiBdoL avouynocovtat
TAVT@OV Ov TAS mpakers, TOUS Aoyous, TAS év-
dupjcers eyyeypapmévas éyovcal, Kal TOTapos
TUpOS EXKETAL, KAL TAaVTA Ta Kexpumpeva ava-
KaNUTTOVT AL. ovoels EKEL oVVI}YOpos, 7 miavorns
pupdrov, % Arevodrs amonoyia, 7) mXovToU Ouva-
oTeia, 7) aEvoparov OyKOS, 1) Sapo dg Bovor
docels, Khéyrar THY opOny Kpiow ¢ ioxvouow" arn’
0 adéxaaTos é exeivos Kal arnOwos duKcaorns Cuyois
dixatootvns TavtTa Siakpwet, Kal mpaEw Kat
NOyov Kai Ovavonua. Kal TopevcovTat of Ta
ayaba toimoavres eis Cwnv aiwviov, eis TO Pas
TO avexppdotov, peta ayyédov evppatvopevot,
TOV aToppyTwv ayabav atoXavovTes, Kal TH
IIo
65
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, vin. 64-65
work, the future for recompense.” Else, where were
the justice of God, if there were no Resurrection ?
Many righteous men in this present life have
suffered much ill-usage and torment, and have died
violent deaths ; and the impious and the law-breaker
hath spent his days here in luxury and prosperity.
But God, who is good and just, hath appointed a day
of resurrection and inquisition, that each soul may
receive her own body, and that the wicked, who
received his good things here, may there be punished
for his misdeeds, and that the good, who was here
chastised for his misdeeds, may there inherit his
bliss. For, saith the Lord, “They that are in the
graves shall hear the voice of the Son of God, and
shall come forth ; they that have done good unto the
resurrection of life, and they that have done evil
unto the resurrection of doom.” Then also shall
thrones be set, and the Ancient of days and Maker of
all things shall sit as Judge, and there shall be
opened books with records of the deeds and words
and thoughts of all of us, and a fiery stream shall
issue, and all hidden things shall be revealed.
There can no advocate, no persuasive words, no
false excuse, no mightiness of riches, no pomp of
rank, no lavishment of bribes, avail to pervert
righteous judgement. For he, the uncorrupt and
truthful Judge, shall weigh everything in the
balance of justice, every act, word and thought.
And they that have done good shall go into life ever- of the joy
lasting, into light unspeakable, rejoicing in the fellow- ene
ship of the Angels, to enjoy bliss ineffable, standing
III
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Mat.xxv.30 dyla Tpidds. Kxabapas _TapioTdpevor ot oe Ta 66
Is. Ixvi. 24
Mat. xxv. 30
Mk, ix. 43
Mat. xiii. 42
Luke xiii. 28
Dan. xii, 2
Luke xvi. 26
Mat. xxv.
46
2 Pet. iii. 11
Mat. xxv.
83, 84
patra mpacavres Kab TaVvres ot aceBeis Kal
cpapToRot els KONATWW al@mov, Tis yéevva
NéyeTat Kal oxoTtos éEWTEpov, Kal TKOANE axoi-
puntos, Kal Bpvypos dd0ovT@v, Kal addra pupia
KoNaCTHpLA, peaXov 6é, TO TaVT@V YaneT@OTaTOor,
TO GdXoTpPLOO Hvar ard Ocod Kal ameppidhOat Tod
yucutatou 7 poowmou avtTov, Kal Tis dofys
éxeivns atepnOjvat THs dveKdinyjtor, Kal TO
mapaderypateo Oivat emt mdons THS KTLTES, Kab
TO aicxvvOfvat aicxyvvnv Tépas ovK éxXoucay.
peta yap TO OoOfva. THY PpixTiy éxeivnyv atro-
pacw, TavTa aTpewTTAa pevel Kal dvadroiwra,
Hijre THIS TOV Orkatwv pardpas Staywryns éxovons
TEXNOS, MITE THS TOV dpaptohay TadaTropias cal
Kohdgens AapBavovons mépas” OUTE yap KPLTHS
pet éxelvov trnroTeEpos, oUTE aTroAOYia OL epyav
SeuTépwv, ov TpoGecpla pEeTaTroincews, OUK AAAH
Tis weGobdo0s Tois Koralopévots, cuvdtatwvilovons
aUTOLS THS TLLEOplas.
Tovror obTas eYovTor, moramous bel 0 umdpxew
meas év ) dryiaus avactpopais Kal evoeBéor ToON-
telals, wa KaTakiwO Omer expuyely THY wéXAOVTAY
aTmeirnv Kal otabjvar éx deEvav Tod Tiod Tod
Oeod; arn yap 1 or dos TOV diKalwv: Tots dé
cpaptanrots n €& EVMYULOV amOKEKNIPOTAL Tav-
adhia pepts. éxeiOev oe TOUS [ev duxatous €UAO-
67
ynuévous atokadav o AcomroTns eis THY aTEAEU-_
THTOV Bacthetav ElOUYEL, TOUS O€ a HapTorovs, per’
opyhs Kal apas éxBadov Tob Tpoo@mou avTov Tob
7puepov Kal yarqvod, TO Tay TOV TLKPOTATOV aa
Kal YareTT@OTATOD, Els KOAACLY ExTréuTrEL AiwvLOV.
I1I2
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, vit. 66-67
in purity before the Holy Trinity. But they that
have done evil, and all the ungodly and sinners,
shall go into everlasting punishment, which is called
Gehenna, and outer darkness, and the worm that
dieth not, and the gnashing of teeth, and a thousand
other names of punishment ; which meaneth rather
—hbitterest of all,—alienation from God, the being
cast away from the sweetness of his presence, the
being deprived of that glory which baffleth de-
scription, the being made a spectacle unto the
whole creation, and the being put to shame, and
shame that hath no ending. For, after the passing
of that terrible sentence, all things shall abide im-
mutable and unchangeable. The blissful life of
the righteous shall have no close, neither shall
the misery and punishment of sinners find an end:
because, after him, there is no higher Judge,
and no defence by after-works, no time for amend-
ment, no other way for them that are punished,
their vengeance being co-eternal with them.
‘Seeing that this is so, what manner of persons
ought we to be in all holy conversation and godli-
ness, that we may be counted worthy to escape
the wrath to come, and to be ranged on the right
hand of the Son of God? For this is the station
of the righteous: but to sinners is allotted the
station of misery on the left. Then shall the Lord
eall the righteous “ Blessed,” and shall lead them
into his everlasting kingdom. But, as for sinners,
with anger and curse he will banish them from his
serene and gentle countenance—the bitterest and
hardest lot of all—and will send them away into
everlasting punishment.’
113
and of the
doom of
sinners
Cp. Ps. lv.
Diss ExXaox.
16
John y. 25,
28
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
IX
‘0 6€ ‘Iwdcad mpos avtov Eby. Meyana Twa
Kal Gavpacta Tparypara Devers joe, avO pore,
poBou ToXdov Kal TPOfLov aka, él TaUTa YE
obTas EXEL, Kal ear TaN, peTa TO atroCavetv
Kal es Téppav Kal Kovw dtarvOjva, avactacis
Kal Taduyyevecia, duorBat Te Kal evOvvat Tov Be-
Biwpévov. AXA Ts 4 TOUT@V aTrObELELS; Kai TOS,
TO Tews py Oeabév pabovtes, oUTwS apapoTes
Kal avappirextos eTLaTEVTATE; TA pev yap HON
mpayOévta Kal épyos phavepwOérvta, Kav avTol
OUK clOETE, AANA TOV loTOpHoavTwY HKovaaTE
TOs 6é, Kal TEpl TOV perAOVTwWY TOLADTA peyaha
Kal UTépoyKa KNpUTTOVTES, aohary Tv Tepl
autav KéxTno0e TANpopopiav;
Kai pow r) Bapradp: "Ex TOV 707 m pax evra
extn apy Kal TOV peddovTov THD mn popoptay-
ol yap TavTa KNpvEAVTEs év ovdevi THS arn Betas
StapapTovtes, GANA onpelots Kal Tépact Kal TrOLKE-
Rats Ouvapect TA AEYOévTA EuTrESwoapeEVOL, AvTOL
Kal TEpl TOV MEANOVT@V ELanYHTAVTO. WaTrEP
ovv évtav0a ovdev cKaLov Kal TETAAG HLEVOV
édidatay, aN\Na TavTa paroporepov mAtou Nap
av Oca TE EiTToV Kal émoinaay, ovTw KAKEL
annOwa edorypaticay" aTWa Kat avTOS oO Kupuos
Lav Kal deamorns Ino ods Xpurros Noy Te Kal
epy@ eTLITOTATO. Apa yap, pct, eyo dpiv
Ort ép ETAL apa, €v 7 TAVTES Ol ev TOIS punpetots
AKOUGOVTAL TIS pavns tov Tiov Tov Meod, cal ot
axovaavtes Cnoovtat: kai avis: “Epyetas wpa,
114
68
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, 1x. 67-68
IX
Ioasaru said unto him, ‘Great and marvellous, sir,
are the things whereof thou tellest me, fearful and
terrible, if indeed these things be so, and, if there be
after death and dissolution into dust and ashes, a
resurrection and re-birth, and rewards and punish-
ments for the deeds done during life. But what is
the proof thereof? And how have ye come to learn
that which ye have not seen, that ye have so stead-
fastly and undoubtingly believed it? As for things
that have already been done and made manifest in
deed, though ye saw them not, yet have ye heard
them from the writers of history. But, when it is
of the future that ye preach tidings of such vast
import, how have ye made your conviction on these
matters sure?’
Quoth Barlaam, ‘From the past I gain certainty
about the future; for they that preached the Gospel,
without erring from the truth, but establishing their
sayings by signs and wonders and divers miracles,
themselves also spake of the future. So, as in the
one case they taught us nothing amiss or false, but
made all that they said and did to shine clearer than
the sun, so also in the other matter they gave us
true doctrine, even that which our Lord and Master
Jesus Christ himself confirmed both by word and
deed. “Verily,” he spake, “1 say unto you, the
hour is coming in the which all that are in the
graves shall hear the voice of the Son of God and
they that hear shall live:” and again, “The hour
115
12
Toasaph
desireth
proof of
these
sayings.
Barlaam
confirmeth
them with
the words
of the
Scriptures,
Mk. xii. 26,
27; Luke
xx. 87, 38
Mat. xiii.
40-43
John xi.
1-46
1 Cor. xv. 23
Col. i. 18
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
OTE Ob VEK POL aKovcovrar THS paviis aurod, Kal
ExTOPEVTOVTAL, ol Ta ayaba Tromoavtes els ava-
oTacw Cais, ol 6€ Ta pavra Tpatavres els ava-
oTacw Kpicews: Kal mad mept THS dacTdceas
once TOV vexpav* Ovxn ave yvore TO pn dev vty
Umro ToD Mecd AéyorTos: eyo eis 0 Meos 'APpaap
Kal 6 Geos ’Icaax Kai 0 Peds ‘Taro; OUK eorw
0 Ocos Oeds veK pa, ara CoovToov: “Qorep yap
ouAEyETAL Ta oSavia Kal Tupl KaleTal, oUTMS
éoras év mH oupTenea ai@vos TOUTOU: aoa Tenet
0 Tios TOU Ocod TOUS ayyédous avTou Kal oUNAE-
£ovot Tavta Ta oKaVOaXa Kal TOUS TOLODYTAS THY
avomtay, Kal Barodow avtous eis THY KG pLLVOV
TOU TUpos” EKEL eorat 0 KAavO wos Kal oO Bpvypos
TOV odovTo@v: TOTE OL OLKAaLOL exAdurpouow @S 0
ips évy TH Bactrela TOU Iarpos aur ov. TavTa
ELT OD, T™poaebero- ‘O 2 EX@v Ora aKove aKOvEeTO.
Tovovtors pev Royots Kal éTépols mrEloct
THY TOV copaTov Tpe@v avdoTacw 0 Kuptos
epavépooen EPI? dé TOUS hovyous eTLET@TATO,
TONAOVS éyetpas VEKPOUS, Tpos dé TO TéXEL TIS
éml yns avtov TONTELAS, Kal TeTapTatov 709
catapbapevta Kab ddwdota Aakapoy tia pirov
éavToo €x TOU pv7] waTOS Kaheoas, Kal CavTa TOV
a7vouv TAPATTNTALEVOS. em TOUTOLS 6é Kal
AUTOS O Kupwos am ap’) THS Tehelas Kal HNKETL
davato bt UmoTITTOVTNS dvATTacEns ryéyove, gapel
Tov Oavarov yevadpevos, avagTas 6€ TpLnLEpos
Kal TOV veKpov T POTOTOKOS YEVOLEVOS. 7 €pOn-
TaV [eV yap Kal GdXot €K TOV vEK POV, arn abOis
am éO avov Kal OvUK epbacay ELKOVA THS perrovans
adnOwihs avactacews Tapactijcar povos 6é
116
69
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, 1x. 68-69
cometh when the dead shall hear his voice, and shall
come forth, they that have done good unto the
resurrection of life, and they that have done evil
unto the resurrection of damnation.” And again
he said concerning the resurrection of the dead,
“ Have ye not read that which was spoken unto you
by God, saying, Iam the God of Abraham, and the
God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. God is not the
God of the dead but of the living.” “For as the
tares are gathered and burned in the fire, so shall
it be in the end of this age. The Son of God shall
send forth his Angels, and they shall gather all
things that offend, and them which do iniquity, and
shall cast them into the furnace of fire; there shall
be wailing and gnashing of teeth. Then shall the
righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of
their father.’ Thus spake he and added _ this
thereto, “ Who hath ears to hear, let him hear.”
‘In such words and many more did the Lord
make manifest the resurrection of our bodies, and
confirm his words in deed, by raising many that
were dead. And, toward the end of his life upon
earth, he called from the grave one Lazarus his
friend, that had already been four days dead and
stank, and thus he restored the lifeless to life.
Moreover, the Lord himself became the first-fruits
of that resurrection which is final and no longer
subject unto death, after he had in the flesh tasted
of death; and on the third day he rose again, and
became the first-born from the dead. For other
men also were raised from the dead, but died once
more, and might not yet attain to the likeness of
the future true resurrection. But he alone was the
Ly
with the
ensample of
Lazarus,
Luke i. 2
Gal. i, 1
1 Cor. xv.
LEE
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
autos THs avacTacEews exetvns: apxnyos eyéveTo,
TpOTOS THY abavatov eyepOels a avaoTacw. Tatra
Kal of aT apxis avToTTat Kal brnpeTat yevopevot
ToD dOyou éxnpvéav. dyol yap oO paKkapLos
Iladros, o8 % KAHL ovK eE avOpwTav, aXAN
ovpavodev ryerjove" Tvopifo vpiv, aderpoi, TO
Evayyedov 0 euny edo apy vty Tmapéo@nKa
yap wuuiv év T pwrous 0 Kal mapehaBov, OTe
Xpioros att éOavev brrep TOV apbapTLoav Tpav,
KaTa TAS Tag as: el 6€ Xpwsros KnpvaceTat, 6 or
ek vEKpOv eynyepTa, Tas Aێyouat TWES ore ava-
OTATLS OUK ear w; el yap vex pol OvK eyelpovTar,
ovoe Xpioros eymyepTae’ el 6€ Xpurtos ouK ey}
yepTat, parata n Tors HLOV, ere éoTeé év Tails
avopiaws vpov: eb ev tH Con tTav’Tn NATLKOTES
éopev ev Xpiot@ povov, eheewore por TaVTOV
avOporov eopev. vuvt O€ Xpuoros eynyepTau ex
VEKPOV, dmapx?) TOV KEKOLLNLEVOV ryevopevos”
e7reLon) yap. ov avOpworov o Gavaros, Kal bv
avOparrov avactacls vexKpov" domep yap év TO
*"Adap TaVTES atoOvncKkovow, OUT Kal év TO
Xpis7@ TAVTES SworroinOnoovTat. Kal eT édiya:
Aci yap TO pOaprov TovTo évovcad bat ad Gapciar
Kal 70 Ovntov TovTo évivcacOat aBavaciay: 6Tav
de 70 plaptov Todto évdvantat adpGapaiay Kal
To Ovnrov ToUTO evovanTat aBavaciay, TOTE ™)a-
poOncerar 0 Aoyos 0 AE YPappEVOS” KareroOn 0
Oavatos «ts viKos" Tov cov, Cavate, 70 KEVTpOV ;
Tob cou, don, TO VviKos; KaTapyetrat yap TéXeov
1) TOD Oavarou OvvapLs TOoTe Kal apaviteran,
HNKeTL OWS evepyodaa, AAN ABavacia ovroy
Kal apOapoia didoTta Tets avOpwtro.s aiwvtos.
118
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, 1x. 69-70
leader of that resurrection, the first to be raised to
the resurrection immortal.
‘This was the preaching also of them that from
the beginning were eye-witnesses and ministers of
the word ; for thus saith blessed Paul, whose calling and with
the teach-
was not of men, but from heaven, “ Brethren, Wiig ako
declare unto you the Gospel which I preached unto Beate
you. For I delivered unto you first of all that which
I also received, how that Christ died for our sins
according to the Scriptures. Now if Christ be
preached that he rose from the dead, how say some
among you that there is no resurrection of the dead ?
For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised.
And if Christ be not raised, your faith is vain, ye are
yet in your sins. If in this life only we have hope
in Christ, we are of all men most miserable. But
now is Christ risen from the dead and become the
first-fruits of them that slept. For since by man
came death, by man came also the resurrection
of the dead. For as in Adam all die, even so in
Christ shali all be made alive.” And after a little
while, “ For this corruptible must put on incorruption,
and this mortal must put on immortality. So when
this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and
this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall
be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death
is swallowed up in victory. O death where is thy
sting? O grave, where is thy victory?” For then
the power of death is utterly annulled and destroyed,
no longer working in us, but for the future there
is given unto men immortality and incorruption for
evermore.
119
2 Pet. iii.
12, 13
Mat. x. 42
Mk. ix, 41
Mat. xxv.
81-36
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
"Korat ody, Extat avappirextos 7) TOV veKpov
avadoTacls, Kal TOUTO avevdoLdoTwS TLOTEVOMEV
adna Kal dporBas Kal evOuvas TOV BeBropévev
ylv@o Ko Mev Kata THY poBepav pépav THs Tob
Xpiotov Tapovatas, Av 1s ovpavol TUPOULEVOL
AvOnoovTat Kal TTOLYELA KAVTOUMLEVA THKETAL, WS
dnot tis Tov Oenyopwv, Katwovs 6€ otpavods Kal
KaLWWHY YH, KATA TO éTUyyeApa AUTO TpoG boKa-
pev. OTL yap aporBat Kal evOvval eicl TV Epywv
exel, Kal ovdev AWS TOV ayabav 7 TOY TovNnpaV
TapopOnceTat, aAAa Kal épywv Kal pnudtov Kai
evOu puja eov avTaToddcels §aTroKelvTat, Ofdov*
pnot yap ) Kupvos: “Os éav motion eva, TOV
[LK POV TOUT@D ToTnpLov puxpoby povoy els OvOma
pabnrod, ov pa) aTronXeon TOV pra Oov avTov. Kal
TaN Aéyeu * ‘Orav EO o 0 Tios TOU av parrou ev
TH 60€n avTov, kal TavTes ob dytot ayyenrot per’
avrod, TOTE owvaxOycovrar eum poo Gev avTou
mavta Ta €Ovn Kat apoptet avTovs am adAnXOD,
@oTrep O TroLuny apopile Ta tpoBata amo Ta
Epipwv, Kal oTnocer Ta pev TpoBata ex deEvav
avtTov, Ta € épidia @& elwvipwv: TOTE épEl Oo
Bacirevs Ttois ex deEv@v avtov: Acdte, of evXo-
ynHEvor Tob Ilarpos ov, KANPOvoLNT ATE THY
HT oLpac wévny Upety Baovrelay ato KataBoArns
KOgMoU: éTelvaca ep Kal cO@xaré jot payeiy,
edibnoa kal érroticaté pe, E€vos Hunv Kal cvv-
nyayeTé pe, yupvos Kat TepieBareTé pe, noOévnca
Kal ereckévacbé pe, €v purakh hunv Kal HrOeTeE
TpoS pe. TL TOTO Aéywv; Tas ylvowévas Tap’
nov eis TOUS Seopévous evTroLias EavT@ oiKeELov-
A. CD: / a oe ec ,
Luke xii. 8 pevos. Kat ev ETéEpw rEyet’ Ilas dots OporoyHnaes
120
71
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, 1x. 70-71
‘Beyond all question, therefore, there shall be and of re-
a resurrection of the dead, and this we believe Meg
undoubtingly. Moreover we know that there shal] ents after
be rewards and punishments for the deeds done in
our life-time, on the dreadful day of Christ’s coming,
‘wherein the heavens shall be dissolved in fire and
the elements shall melt with fervent heat,” as saith
one of the inspired clerks of God ; “ nevertheless we,
according to his promise, look for new heavens and
a new earth.” For that there shall be rewards and
punishments for men’s works, and that absolutely
nothing, good or bad, shall be overlooked, but that
there is reserved a requital for words, deeds and
thoughts, is plain. The Lord saith, “ Whosoever
shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup
of cold water only, in the name of a disciple, he shall
in no wise lose his reward.’”’ And again he saith,
“When the Son of man shall come in his glory, el
all the holy Angels with him, then before him shall
be gathered all nations, and the shall separate them
one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep
from the goats. And he shall set the sheep on
his right hand, but the goats on the left. Then
shall the King say unto them on his right hand,
‘Come ye piecced of my Father, inherit the kingdom
prepared for you from the enndnees of the world.
For I was an hungred, and ye gave me meat: I was
thirsty, and ye gave me drinks 23 I was a stranger, and
ye took me in: naked, and ye clothed me: I was
sick, and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came
unto me.’” Wherefore saith he this, except he
count the kind acts we do unto the needy as done unto
himself? And in another place he saith, “ Whoso-
I2I
Ecclus. i. 5
Luke xvi,
19 ff.
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
ev epol eum poo Bev TOV avOparor, omonroryiow
Kayo év avT@® éutrpoabev tod Ilatpos pov Tod év
ovpavots.
*Tdov 61a TavtToy TovTwY Kal G\AwY TrELOVOY
eédnrwoe SeBaias civar cal acdanreis Tas apyouBas
TaVv ayalav Epywv: adda Kai TOV évayTiov ev-
Ovvas atroxeto Oar TpoxaTnyyer€e dia TapaBorav
Oavpactwy Kai éEaciwv, as ) THYH THS codpias
mavoohws Sinynoato: ToTé pev TAOVGLOY TWA
TApeLTaryov Tmoppupav Kal Bvooov evdedupevon,
Kal Kal pepay Aaprpas evp parvopevor, caper a-
dotov 6€ Kal dum en T pos TOUS deouevous t vm dp-
YovTa, os Kat wTwXov Twa Aadfapov ovopatt
Tpos Tov TuAMVAa avToD PBEBAnuévoy Trapa-
Brérev, kal oddé avTaY THY THS TpaTrélns avdTod
apixyioy émididovar avTo: atrofavovtwv ovv ap-
oTépwv, 0 pev Tévns éKxelvos Kal AAKwpMEVOS
amnvexXOn, pnaotv, eis Tov KodTrov "ABpaam, THY
TOV OlKalwY cUVaUALaV OUTW ONnAWaAaS: O 6€ TAOU-
oL0s mapeboO proyl muKpas Bacavou ev 7@ aon:
T™ pos: ov ‘A Bpaap Edevyev" "ArréhaBes ov 7a ayaba
cou €v TH Son cov, kai Adfapos opmoiws Ta Kaka:
vov O€ OUTOS meV TapaKkadEiTal, ov S€ GdvVacaL.
‘ErépwOt b€ wapecalwy TH TOV Ovpavav Bact-
Mat. xxii. 2Xelav, A€yet* “Opoia éativ 7 Pacireia TOV ovpa-
V@V avOparre Bacrrei, OaTLS émroince yapuous
TO UO avrov, THD pedoveav evppoovyny Kal
hapmporyTa obT@ Onhav. 1 pos avOparous yap
TaTrEWOUS Kal Ta émiyera ppovodvras TOV Aoryov
ToLovupevos €x TOV cuVnOwY avTois Kal yv@pluov
€didov Tas TapaBords. ov mévtor Sé yapous Kal
tpamélas év exeivm Tapedi\ov TH aiwve eivat:
122
72
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, 1x. 71-72
ever shall confess me before men, him will I also
confess before my Father which is in heaven.”
‘Lo, by all these examples and many more
he proveth that the rewards of good works are
certain and sure. Further, that punishments are in
store for the bad, he foretold by parables strange
and wonderful, which he, the Well of Wisdom
most wisely put forth. At one time he brought into
his tale a certain rich man which was clothed in
purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every
day, butwho was so niggardly and pitiless toward the
destitute as to overlook a certain beggar named
Lazarus laid at his gate, and not even to give him of
the crumbs from his table. So when one and other
were dead, the poor man, full of sores, was carried
away, he saith, into Abraham’s bosom—for thus he
describeth the habitation of the righteous—but the
rich man was delivered to the fire of bitter torment
in hell. To him said Abraham, “Thou in thy life-
time receivedst thy good things, and_ likewise
Lazarus his evil things, but now he is comforted,
and thou art tormented.”
‘And otherwhere he likeneth the kingdom of
heaven to a certain king which made a marriage-
feast for his son and thereby he declared future
happiness’ and splendour. For as he was wont
to speak to humble and earthly minded men, he
would draw his parables from homely and familiar
things. Not that he meant that marriages and
feasts exist in that world; but in condescension
123
Barlaam
reciteth the
parable of
Dives and
Lazarus
The parable
of the
wedding
feast,
Prov. ix. 3
Mat. xxv.
1-12
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
irra TH avTov ovycataBaivor TAXUTNTL, TOU
oUTOLS OvOMaTL KEXPNTAL, ropicat autos Ta
HENNovTA Bovdosevos. TAVTAS pev ow, pnot,
cuvexdrecev 0 Bacire’s UYNAD Knpvypate ovv-
eOety els Tovs yapuous Kat eudhopynOijvar tev
atoppyrev ayabav éxelvwy: ToXXol O€ TOV KeE-
KANMEevov apedynaoavTes ove aTHAOor, aX’, atra-
TKXOAnTAVTES EaUTOUS, Of eV Eis AYPOUS, Ot Oé Eis
€uTropias, of O€ els veovuppous yuvaikas, atrecTe-
pnoav éavtovs THS AamTpOTHTOS TOD vUudavos.
éxeivov O€ €OedXovTl adXOTpLWO évT oY THs TEPTIUNS
evp poo vs, Roe TmpoceKrAnOnaav: Kal eTmAnTOn
0 yapos AVAKELLEVOD. etoe ov dé 0 Bacrreds
OedcacOar Tors avaxetmévous eidev éxet avOpw-
Tov ovK évoeduuévoy evduua yamov, Kal Réryer
avT@: “Eraipe, 7as elonrOes woe wn Exo Evdupa
yapou; o 6é epipob n. TOTE elTEV O Bacvrevs
Tots Oraxovors” Anoavres avTOU xelpas Kal mooas,
apate avtov, Kal éuBarere els TO TKOTOS TO
€E@TEpov éxel Eora ) KravO wos Kal Oo Bpuypos
TOV OOOVTMY. Ol fev ODD TApALTnTapLEvoe | cal
pnodorws TIS KM}TEOS UMAKOVTAVTES elolv ob pa
T poo CpapovTes TH TOU Xpiorov Tio Tel, aXN el TE
TH) eiboAodarpela, elTE aipéoer TWh eppetvartes:
0 6é€ a) EXO TO TOU ydpou Evoupa éaTly oO
mTiaTevaas pév, mpdteot O€ puTapais TO vonTov
evoupla. KN MOOras, Os Kal dixaiws €£e8rnOn Ths
xapas TOU VULPOVOS.
Kal a@dAnv 6€ trapaBornv tavrn auvgdovaay
mapeOnne, deka TWas mapbevous TUT@oas, *Ov ai
pev mévte Hoav hpovipor, ai Sé TévTEe powpal.
aitiwes pwpai, AaBodcat Tas NapTradas avTar,
124
73
74
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, rx. 72-74
to men’s grossness, he employed these names when
he would make known to them the future. So,
as he telleth, the king with high proclamation
called all to come to the marriage to take their
fill of his wondrous store of good things. But many
of them that were bidden made light of it and came
not, and busied themselves: some went to their
farms, some to their merchandize, and others to
their newly wedded wives, and thus deprived them-
selves of the splendour of the bride chamber. Now
when these had, of their own choice, absented them-
selves from this joyous merriment, others were
bidden thereto, and the wedding was furnished with
guests. And when the king came in to see the guests,
he saw there a man which had not on a wedding
garment, and he said unto him, “Friend, how
camest thou in hither, not having a wedding gar-
ment?” And he was speechless. Then said the
king to the servants, “ Bind him hand and foot, and
take him away, and cast him into outer darkness ;
there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.”
Now they who made excuses and paid no heed
to the call are they that hasten not to the faith
of Christ, but continue in idolatry or heresy. But he
that had no wedding garment is he that believeth,
but hath soiled his spiritual garment with unclean
acts, and was rightly cast forth from the joy of the
bride chamber.
‘ And he put forth yet another parable, in harmony and the
with this, in his picture of the Ten Virgins, “five Parable of
of whom were wise, and five were foolish. They and foolish
that were foolish took their lamps and took no“?
125
Mat. xii. 36
Mat. x. 30
Heb. iv, 12,
13
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
ovx éEXaBov pe? éEavtov EXatov: ai 5€ Ppovipor
éhaBov édatov: dia Tod éXaiov THy Tov ayabav
épyov KThow onpaivov. Méons 6€ ths vuKTos,
dnc, Kpavyn yéyover’ *ldov o vupdios épxerac:
e&épyecOe els aTavTnow avTod: bia Tod peEao-
VUKTLOU TO AOnAOY THS Huepas exelyns Tapacty-
cas. Tote nyépOncay Taca ai TapOévon exeivar’
Ai peév ov Erowpor €&ANOov eis atravtnow ToD
vuppiov, Kal elanAOov peT avTOD Els TOUS yapous,
Kat exdelcOn 7 Ovpa: ai dé avérotpol, as eiKoTwS
pwpas éxddrece, oPevvupévas Tas Aapmdadas
EauT@v opacat, amnrOov ayopac at éXalov. Tapa-
yevopevar O€ Krevabetans On THS Ovpas, éxpatov
Aéeyoucat' Kupie, KUpLE, avotEov npiv: 0 6é,
pyciv, atroxpilels eizev: “Amn, eyo vylv, ovK
oda vpads: Ova TOUTwWY OdY aTraYTwY OnAOV éaTLY
aVTATOOOG LY EiVaL OV LOvoOY THY évavTimy Tpakewr,
adda Kal pyudtov Kai ad’Tov Tov évOupncewr.
cimev yap 0 Lwrnp: Aéyw tyiv dte Tay pha
cpryov 0 €av Aadjowou ol avOpwrrot, aTr00M@a oUGt
Tepl avTov oyov év TPEPY KpiTEws. Kal avis:
‘Tuav 6é, pyc, Kal at Tpixes Tis cepandijs
pO unpeva eat Sia TOV TpLYOV Ta NETTOTATA
TOV diaoyia wav Kal evOumnoewr Tapacy horas.
avv@da 6é ToUTOLS Kal 0 poaxaptos OibacKe
[labnos: Zov yap, pnotv, 0 Royos TOU Ocod KA
EVENS; Kal TOMOTEPOS Umrep Tacay paxawpav
dia Touon, Kal Otixevodpevos ay pe pepic pod Wuxiis
Te Kal TVEU[LATOS, dppav Te Kal [VEOD, Kal
KpiTiKos evOupncewr Kal évvolav Kapodlas: Kal ovK
éott KTlows abavns évamLoy avtod, wavta &é
126
75
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, 1x. 74-75
oil with them, but the wise took oil.” By the oil
he signifieth the acquiring of good works. “ And at
midnight,” he saith, “there was a cry made, ‘ Behold
the bridegroom cometh, go ye out to meet him.’”
By midnight he denoteth the uncertainty of that
time. Then all those virgins arose. “They that
were ready went forth to meet the bridegroom and
went in with him to the marriage, and ies door was
shut.” But they that were un-ready (whom rightly
he calleth foolish), seeing that their lamps were
going out, went forth to buy oil. Afterward they
drew nigh, the door being now shut, and cried,
saying, “ Lord, Lord, open to us.” But he answered
and said, “ Verily I say unto you, I know you not.”
Wherefore from all this it is manifest that there is a
requital not only for overt acts, but also for words
and even secret thoughts; for the Saviour said,
“JT say unto you, that for every idle word that
men shall speak they shall give account thereof
in the day of judgement.” And again he saith,
“ But the very hairs of your head are numbered,” by
the hairs meaning the smallest and slightest Sine
or thought. And in harmony herewith is the
ence of blessed Paul, “For the word of God,”
saith he, “is quick and aaah and sharper than
any two-edged sword, and piercing even to the
dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints
and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and
intents of the heart. Neither is there any creature
that is not manifest in his sight: but all things are
127
Is. xvi.
18 fi.
Is, xxxiv, 4
Is. v. 18
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
yuma Kal TeTpaYnALT LEéva Tots OPOarpois avTod,
mpos ov Hpety, 0 Aoryos.
Tatra Kat ot mpoditat ™ po Xpovesy ToNN@V
TH) TOU IIvevpartos Laprrdpevou Xapere apib-
AoTaTa KaTHYyyErhay. pyct yap o "Haaias: "Eye
Ta Epya avTov Kal TOUS NoyLapLoUS emia rapa Kal
advraTrobwo @ avrois: idov cuvayaryeiy EpXopae
TaVTAa TA eOvn Kal Tas Yoocas, Kal over, Kai
dpovTat THY do€av pou. Kal éoTat oO ovpavos
Kawos Kal) yf Kan, a& éym Told pev évorriov
pour Kal Eee Taca capE Tov mpocKuvyncar
evoTrLovy pov, Aéyer Kuptos, kal éEeXevVcovTat, Kal
dyovTal TA KO\A TOV avOpeToVv, TOY Tapa-
BeBnxotav év éuoiy 0 yap cKornE adTov ov
TeNeUTHTEL, Kal TO TOP a’TaY ov aBecOnceTat,
Kal €covrat eis Opacw Taon capKi. Kal adéts
TEepl THS nmepas exelvyns Aéyer: Kat eiAnOnoetar o
ovpavos ws BuBXtov, Kal TavTa 7 Ta dotpa TEC OUV-
TAL WS purra é& aprédou: idov 4p Hepa Kupiov
epxerar, aviatos Oupod Kab opyiss Oeivar Thy
olkouperny ony Epypov Kal TOUS dpapt@dous
amonerat e& auras” ol yap aorepes TOD ovpavod
Kal o Opiov Kal mas oO KO |L0$ ToD ovpavod TO
das avTov ov d@covel, Kal cKoTLGOnoeTAaL TOU
nAlov avatédXovToOs, Kal 7 cEAnVN Ov SwaEL TO
Pas avTis’ Kal ator UBpiw avopov Kal UBpw
uTepnhdvav TaTEWoow. Kat TadW Evers Oval
ol ETLI TG LEVOL TAS dapaprtias avuT@v os oxowie
paxp@ Kat ws Cvyod i (payee Sapdrews Tas avopias:
ovai of héyovTes TO Tovnpov KaNov Kal 70 KaNov
Tovnpov, ot TLHévTES TO TKOTOS POS Kal TO POS
OKOTOS, Ol TEV TES TO TLKPOV YAUKU Kal TO YAUKD
128
76
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, 1x. 75-76
naked and laid bare unto the eyes of him with whom
we have to do.”
‘ These things also were proclaimed with wondrous Barlaam
clearness by the prophets of old time, illumined a eaet
by the grace of the Spirit. For Esay saith, 60 Gt ae
know their works and their thoughts,’ and will
repay them. “ Behold, I come to gather all nations
and all tongues; and they shall come and see my
glory. And the heaven shall be new, and the
earth, which I make before me. And all flesh shall
come to worship before me, saith the Lord. And
they shall go forth, and look upon the carcasses of the
men that have transgressed against me: for their
worm shall not die, neither shall their fire be
quenched; and they shall be a spectacle unto all
flesh.” And again he saith concerning that day,
“And the heavens shall be rolled together as a
scroll, and all the stars shall fall down as leaves from
the vine. For behold, the day of the Lord cometh,
cruel with wrath and fierce anger, to lay the whole
world desolate and to destroy the sinners out of it.
For the stars of heaven and Orion and all the
constellations of heaven shall not give their light,
and there shall be darkness at the sun’s rising, and
the moon shall not give her light. And I will
cause the arrogancy of the sinners to cease, and will
lay low the haughtiness of the proud.” And again he
saith, “ Wo unto them that draw their iniquities as
with a long cord, and their sins as with an heifer’s
cart-rope! Wo unto them that call evil good, and
good evil; that put darkness for light, and light for
darkness; that put bitter for sweet, and sweet for
129
Is. x. 2
Is. v. 24
Zeph. i.
14-18
Ps). 854
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
TuKpoV. oval of taxvovTEes Uuav of duVdoTaL, ot
KLpV@VTES TO oiKEpa, OL SiKAaLODYTES TOV aaEBh
evexev Sw@pov Kal TO OLKaLOV TOU Sucatou aipovtes,
ot exkhivovTes Kpiow TTOXOV Kal daprralovres
Kpipja _TEVITOV, WOTE elvau avtots Vn pav els
apmayny Kal oppavov els T povoyny. Kal Th
TOL TOUT TH 1Mepa THs eT LO KOT HS; Kal T™pos
Tiva karapevgovras TOU BonOnOhvac; Kal Trov
Katanretpoust Thy 6ofay aUT@V TOU [1 epTrec ely
eis aTrayoryny; ov TpoTrov KkavOnoeTat Kahapn UTrO
avO pakos TUpOs Kal cuyKcavd noerar v7 proyos
av LEVIS, a) piSa AUTOV WS xvods éoral, Kal 70
avOus avT@v @s KoVvLopTos avaBnoeTal’ ov yap
nOéAncav Tov vopov Kupiov LaBawd, adda TO
NOYLOV TOU ayiou ‘Topanr Tapwevvay.
Tovt@ ouvdoov Kal Erepos Tpopntns pnotv:
"Eyyvs 7 npepa Kupiov #) 7) Meyarn, é eyyus Kal Tax
obodpa: pwvn 1) mpmepas Kupiou muKpa Kal oxhnpa
TETAKT AL duvatn HEPA opyis n nmepa exeivn,
peep Orirpews Kal avaryens, mpeEpa TadarTopias
Kal adpavic pod, Hpeepa oKOTOUS Kal yopou, 7) mpepa
vepérns Kal omlxdAns, nuépa oadrreyyos Kal
Kpavyns’ Kal €xkOriw Tovs Trovnpovs, Kal Tropev-
covras os Tuprol, OTe 7@ Kupio ef ypapTov" Kal
TO apy vplov avTav Kal 70 xpuatov ov mn Suvnra
efeheoOar avTous Ev nepa opyis Kupiou: ev Tupl
yap &)Xov avtod Katavarwdrjcerat mace 7 Yb
dvoTe ovyTéXevav Towjoes eml TavTas TOUS KaTOL-
KobyTas THY Yyhv. Tpos TovUTOLs Kal Aavid o Baot-
evs Kal mpopnrns Boa: ‘O Beds eupavas pf et, 0
Oeos 7 pO; Kal ov TAPATLOTITETAL. mp eve Lov
avTov KavOyjceTal, Kal KUKAM AUTOU KaTaLyis
130
77
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, 1x. 76-77
bitter! Wo unto those of you that are mighty, that are
princes, that mingle strong drink, which justify the
wicked for reward, and take justice from the just, and
turn aside the judgement from the needy, and take
away the right from the poor, that the widow may
be their spoil and the fatherless their prey! And
what will they do in the day of visitation, and
to whom will they flee for help? And where will
they leave their glory, that they fall not into arrest ?
Like as stubble shall be burnt by live coal of fire, and
consumed by kindled flame, so their root shall be
as foam, and their blossom shall go up as dust,
for they would not the law of the Lord of hosts, and
provoked the oracle of the Holy One of Israel.”
‘In tune therewith saith also another prophet,
“The great day of the Lord is near, and hasteth
greatly. The bitter and austere voice of the day of
the Lord hath been appointed. A mighty day of
wrath is that day, a day of trouble and distress,
a day of wasteness and desolation, a day of blackness
and gloominess, a day of clouds and thick darkness,
a day of the trumpet and alarm. And I will bring
distress upon the wicked, and they shall walk like
blind men, because they have sinned against the
Lord. Neither their silver nor their gold shall
be able to deliver them in the day of the Lord’s
wrath ; for the whole land shall be devoured by the
fire of his jealousy, for he shall make a riddance of all
them that dwell in the land.” Moreover David,
the king and prophet, crieth thus, “God shall come
visibly, even our God, and shall not keep silence:
a fire shall be kindled before him, and a mighty
131
K 2
and of other
prophets
Ps, lxxxii. 8
Ps. lxxvi. 11
Pas Lilo
Acts ii.
37-39
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
, / \ b] \ BA \ \
opospa: mpocxadrécetar Tov ovpavov ava Kal THY
na n a \ \ nq 5
yiv, ToD Ovakptvas TOV AaoV avTOD. Kal avOus:
eS] / / / a \ an ee > if
Avdata, dynoiv, Pecos, Kpivoy THY yhv, OTe évOvptov
, é / \
avOpwrrov éfouohoyynreTal cour Kal ov aTodacels
e / \ See? b a \ \ \ a
EKAOT@ KATA TA Epya avTOVD. TOAAA O€ Kal ETEpa
TolavTa 6 TE Warpwmbos Kal TavTes ol TpopHTat
n 2 tA / \ n Se
TO VEeiw USN punbevres Tee T)S Hen Nous
/ 2) >’
Kpicews Kal avtaTroddcews exnpvEav: av TOUS
nies
oyous Kal 0 LwrIp acdaréotata BeBaidcas,
edloakev auds micTevely avdotacw vexpov Kal
’ “4 an / if b 4
avtaToooow Tov BeBiapévov Conv Te aTedevTN-
an / na
TOV TOU MENNOVTOS AL@VOS.
Xx
‘O &¢ "Iwdoad, kataviEews moddhs ert TovTOLS
mAnpodeis, cvvdakpus Gros Hv. Kal dnol mpos
Tov yépovta: Ilavta por capas éyv@picas, Kal
acparas SieEnrOes tiv hpixtny TavTnv Kal Oav-
pactiy Sinynow. TovTwV ObY TpOKELMEevOY Hui,
TL Ypn TroLety, TOD expuyeEly Tas NTOLLATMLEVAS TOLS
apmapT@dots Kordoes, Kal akiwOhvar THs Kapas
TOV OLKALWV;
Kal o BapXadp amexpivato: Véypamras ote 6u-
dacKovTos mote Tov Ilétpou Tov Naor, Os Kal KOpU-
aios éxr70yn TOV dmoaTohoy, KaTevoyng av Th
Kapo14g, cabarrep Kal ov onpLEpov; Kal, el ovT@Y
avtav: Té TOUT OWED; o [lérpos edn T pos avrous:
Meravoyjcate, cal BarticOntw ExacTos var eis
apecw apaptiov, Kal Ape tiv Swpeayv Tov
132
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, 1x. 77-x. 78
tempest round about him. He shall call the heaven
from above, and the earth, that he may judge his
people.” And again he saith, “Arise, O God, judge
thou the earth, because ‘the fierceness of man shall
turn to thy praise.” And thou shalt ‘ reward every
man according to his works.’” And many other
such things have been spoken by the Psalmist, and
all the Prophets inspired by the Holy Ghost, con-
cerning the judgement and the recompense to come.
Their words also have been most surely confirmed
by the Saviour who hath taught us to believe the
resurrection of the dead, and the recompense of the
deeds done in the flesh, and the unending life of
the world to come.’
Xx
But Ioasaph was filled hereby with deep compunc- Ioasaph
tion, and was melted into tears; and he said to the warey
elder, ‘ Thou hast told me everything plainly, and hast *%°4
completed unerringly thy terrible and marvellous
tale. With such truths set before us, what must we
do to escape the punishments in store for sinners,
and to gain the joy of the righteous ?’
Barlaam answered: ‘It is written of Peter, who Barlaam
was also called chief of the Apostles, that once when rear
he was preaching the people were pricked in their tion,
heart, like thyself to-day: and when they asked,
“What shall we do?’’, Peter said unto them,
“Repent, and be baptized every one of you for the
remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the
133
Hab. ii. 18
Acts viii.
22, 23(?)
Mat. x. 38
Mk, viii. 34
1 Pet. ii. 9
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
¢ / fe € lal / > e 3} ,
Aytou IIvevpatos. vpiv yap éotw 7 érayyertia
Kal Tois TéxVOLS UMOV Kal Tao Tols eis paKxpaV
daous adv mpookaréontar Kupios 0 Geds juov.
ioov odv Kal éml oé é&éyee TO TAOVCLOV EdEOS
QUTOU, Kal TpoTEKAAETATO GE, TOV faKpaVv avTOU
TH yvOun UTdpxYovTa Kal adXoTpiols NaTpEVoVTA
ov GOeots, adda Saipoow or€Oplots Kai Eodvots
Kwots Kal avava On aLs. 640 kai ™ po TaVvToV
Tpooebe TO KEKNNKOTE, Tap ov Ann TOV Opw-
pévov Kal TOV dopatov dpevdh, THY yvoow. e
d€ wera TO cr Ova ov Oéreus 9 uy) Bpadvvers, ducaia
cod xpices dm oKXnpos Con, TO Bn Gehhoar Ln
DernOeis ovTw yap Kal 0 avTos amdaTohos
Ilérpos ™ pos. TWA TOV pabnrav NedaAn Kev. eyo
6€ mucTevw@ OTL Kal UrnKOVaaS THs KANTEwS, Kal
ere Tpavorepov UmaKkovoas apeis TOV oraupov Kal
dKorovbija EUs TO KanobyTt oe Oca Kal Acomorp,
os mpockanetrat oe a0 Bavdrou els Coony Kal
aro TKOTOUS els pos. T® OVTL Yap H TOU cod
ayvola oKoTos éoTl Kal Odvatos Wuxis, Kal TO
Oovrevely eldwous 77’ oneO pm THS pucews Taons
pot Soxet ecivat avatcOnotias Kal adpoovvns
ET EKELA.
Ods tive opotmow, Kal ToTaTHY cot eiKOVa TIS
TOUT@V aBEATNHpiaS TapacTna@; ada ool Tapa-
Onow Umoderypa Tapa Twos avdpos copwrtatouv
hex Bev Tpos pe.
"EXerye Yap 6Te “Oporot eiow ot TOV eldoX«v
T™ poo KuVyTal ab por tEevTh, Os KaTéaXev ép
TOV OMLLKpOTaT@V otpovdiav: andova TovTO Ka-
Aovau. AaBov oé paxatpav tov opatar avo
Kal payetv, €600n TH anoove avy évapOpos. Kat
134
79
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, x. 78-79
Holy Ghost. For to you is the promise, and to your
children, and to all that are afar off even as many as
the Lord our God shall call.” Behold therefore upon
thee also hath he poured forth the riches of his
mercy, and hath called thee that wert afar off from
him in heart, and didst serve others, not Gods, but
pernicious devils and dumb and _ senseless wooden
images. Wherefore before all things approach thou
him who hath called thee, and from him shalt thou
receive the true knowledge of things visible and
invisible. But if, after thy calling, thou be loth or
slack, thou shalt be disherited by the just judgement
of God, and by thy rejection of him thou shalt be
rejected. For thus too spake the same Apostle
Peter to a certain disciple.t But I believe that thou
hast heard the call, and that, when thou hast heard
it more plainly, thou wilt take up thy Cross, and
follow that God and Master that calleth thee, calleth
thee to himself from death unto life, and from
darkness unto light. For, soothly, ignorance of God
is darkness and death of the soul ; and to serve idols,
to the destruction of all nature, is to my thinking
the extreme of all senselessness.
‘ But idolaters—to whom shall I compare them,
and to what likeness shall I liken their silliness?
Well, I will set before thee an example which I
heard from the lips of one most wise.
«« Idol worshippers,” said he, “are like a fowler
who caught a tiny bird, called nightingale. He
took a knife, for to kill and eat her; but the night-
ingale, being given the power of articulate speech,
1 Simon Magus(?).
ES5
and
showeth
the folly of
idolatry by
the tale of
the Fowler
and the
Nightingale
APOLOGUK
lll,
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
pyoe 7 pos TOV i€evT yy" Té cot dpenos, avO pare, 80
THIS éuns obhayns; ov dvvnon yap ée éuod TH
ony éumAnoar yaotépa. adr el pe TOV decpav
erevOepwoers, dace col evTohas Tpeis, as hudaT-
TOV peyara Tap ony cou THY Sawn apernOyon.
0 66, GapPnbeis TH TaUTHS Aadd, eT NYYELNATO, EL
Kalwov Tb Tap auras aKOUCELE, Oarrov é€Xev-
Gepdcar Ths KATOXAS. émiatpadeica O€ 7) 7 anda
Aéyer TO avo pore Mynééroré Twos TOV ave-
pikTov eT UX ELPNTNS epixéabar, Kal BH peTapehod
emt mpaypare mapehOovrt, Kal dmuarov pra
TOTOTE $1) TL TEVT NS. TaUTAS én Tas _Tpets
évTohas porarte, Kal €U COL YEUNT AL. drydevos
dé 0 aviip TO evouvoT TOV Kal oUvETOY TOV prpea-
TOV, AVGaS aUTIV TOV SecpaV KATA TOD aépos
éEarréoTevnev. 7 OUv anowV Jérovaa pabeiv el
ereyveon 0 aviip TOV hex evT@v avT@ pnyarov
THY vam Kal et éxapT@oaTo Twa aperear,
réyet TpOs avTov imtayévn ev oO aépu: Ved
gov Ths aPounias, avOpore, omroiov Onoav-
pov oNHEPOV aT wheoas” map el yap év Tots
eyKUTOLS [LOU papryapiT ns, UT EpEX@V TO peyeder
or povboxapndou @OVv. @S ovY ijKouce Tatra
o i£euTHs, ouvexvOn TH AuTy HeTapEdoueEvos Ore
eEepuyev ) ano@v éKelyn TAS xelpas avToo Kal,
mTeipwopevos avOis Katacxeiv avTny, eltre: Aedpo
€V T@ OLK@ jLOU, Kal, pirodpovna aevos ce KAXNDS,
EVTiMOS eLaTrooTend. n 6€ andov épn avTa:
Nov eyvov ioxupas avontatvew oe SeEdpevos
yap Ta AeXOévTa cot 7 pod vues Kal noeas a aKou-
cas, ovoepiay €& avTtov wpédcrav éreKTi oo.
ciTrov ToL py peTapmedrciobas eri TpaymaTt TapEed-
136
81
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, x. 80-81
said to the fowler, ‘ Man, what advantageth it thee to
slay me? for thou shalt not be able by my means to
fill thy belly. Now free me of my fetters, and I will
give thee three precepts, by the keeping of which
thou shalt be greatly benefited all thy life long.’ He,
astonied at her speech, promised that, if he heard
anything new from her, he would quickly free her
from her captivity. The nightingale turned towards
our friend and said, ‘Never try to attain to the
unattainable : never regret the thing past and gone:
and never believe the word that passeth belief.
Keep these three precepts, and may it be well
with thee.’ The man, admiring the lucidity and
sense of her words, freed the bird from her captivity,
and sent her forth aloft. She, therefore, desirous to
know whether the man had understood the force of
her words, and whether he had gleaned any profit
therefrom, said, as she flew aloft, ‘Shame, sir, on
thy fecklessness! What a treasure that hast lost
to-day! For I have inside mea pearl larger than an
ostrich-egg.” When the fowler heard thereof, he
was distraught with grief, regretting that the bird
had escaped out of his hands. And he would fain
have taken her again. ‘ Come hither,’ said he, ‘into
my house: I will make thee right welcome, and
send thee forth with honour.’ But the nightingale
said unto him, ‘Now I know thee to be a mighty
fool. Though thou didst receive my words readily
and gladly, thou hast gained no profit thereby. I
bade thee never regret the thing past and gone ; and
137
Is. xvii. 8
Ig. viii. 19
Pss. cxv. 8;
exxxyv. 18
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Oovte Kat iOov cuvexvOns TH AUN ore cov Tas
xyelpas eEepuryov, HETAMEROMEVOS él Tpaypwate
maperO ove. EVETELAGULNV TOL pay emrexerpety TOV
avepixtov epixéobar, Kal Trelpa KaTaTXelV [Lé,
pe) Suva pevos Ths euins eduxéc Oar Topetas. T™ pos
TouTos 6€ Kal amLaTov pipe ta) ToT EVEL cou
dveo Teh apny™ arn idov emia tevoas Umdpxew €v
Tots eyeaTous jeou papyapirny imepBaivovra TO
[ET pov Tis HruKias Hov, Kal ovK eppovnaas
CvVLEVal OTL OAH eYH OUK epexvodpar TO peyéeOer
Tov TOU aTpovdoxapr rou Oar, Kal TOS papya-
pitnv TovodTov eX@pnTa év ep;
Odtas ody dvontatvouct Kal ot TetrolOoTes emt
TOis ELOWXOLS* ElpydoaVTO yap TavTa Tals YEpotv
auTOV, Kal TpocKuVvovoW & érroinaay ot SdKTUAOL
avTa@v, Réyovtess OTOL of TAacTOUpYoL Hyav.
TOS OU TAAaGTOUpyOUS TOS UT aUTaV Snpl-
oupynevTas Kal dvaTrhaabevtas vouiCovaw; adra
Kal TnpobyTes avTa év aapaneia, TOU pn U0
KANETTOV oun Ojvat, puraxas arroxahodvTae THS
ohov cwrTnplas’ Kal Tol ye Toons TavTa adpo-
TUVNS, KAL TO [1 ywW@aKELY OTL, ovK eEapKodYTES
éavtovs duddacoew Kai Bonbetv, TOS aXrots ye-
VOLWTO puhaxes Kal TOTHPES; TL yap, pyaiv,
ex fntobat mepl TOV Covey TOUS VEKPOUS ; KaTa-
KEVOUCL Xenwara, aTHAas Tots Oaipoct Kal ayan-
pata eyetpat, Kal prjvapotow dyabav Tr apoxXous
avTous Umapxew, aitobyres map avTav AaBeww
aTEp OUTE TOTOTE exTTaVTO, oUTE pay ere KTN-
covtat. 510 yéypattau: “Opotot avtois yévowrTo
Ol ToLoDVTES AUTA Kal TaVvTeEs ot TeTroLOOTES eT
Is. xlvi. 6, 7 AUTOIS* OlTLVES, PHal, pLcOwodpEvor ypuaoyXoor,
138
82
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, x. 81-82
behold thou art distraught with grief because I have
escaped out of thy hands—there thou regrettest a
thing past and gone. I charged thee not to try to
attain to the unattainable, and thou triest to catch
me, though thou canst not attain to my path.
Besides which, I bade thee never believe a word past
belief, and behold thou hast believed that I had
inside me a pearl exceeding the measure of my size,
and hadst not the sense to see that my whole body
doth not attain to the bulk of ostrich eggs. How
then could I contain such a pearl ?’”’
‘Thus senseless, then, are also they that trust in
idols: for these be their handiwork, and they worship
that which their fingers made, saying, “ These be our
creators.’ How then deem they their creators those
which have been formed and fashioned by them-
selves? Nay more, they safeguard their gods, lest
they be stolen by thieves, and yet they call them
guardians of their safety. And yet what folly not
to know that they, which be unable to guard and
aid themselves, can in no wise guard and save others !
“For” saith he, “ why, on behalf of the living, should
they seek unto the dead?” They expend wealth,
for to raise statues and images to devils, and vainly
boast that these give them good gifts, and crave to
receive of their hands things which those idols never
possessed, nor ever shall possess. Wherefore it. is
written, “ May they that make them be like unto
them, and so be all such as put their trust in them,
who,” he saith, “hire a goldsmith, and make them
139
Is, xlii. 17
Deut. xxxii.
17, 20
Is. lii. 11
2 Cor. vi. 17
Acts ii. 40
Mic. ii. 10
1 Cor, viii. 6
Col. i. 15, 16
Johni. 3
Jobn vi. 68
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
érroinag av Xetporoinra, Kab Koyparres TPooekvyn-
oav avrois. aipovow avTa em TOV @ Lev Kab
Topevov Tae’ éav O€ Gow avTa emt Tob TOTOU,
pevet ev aur, ov pay cn}. Kat Os ay Bojan
T™ pos avrd, ov pn ElaaKovon avTod, amo KaKOY
ov M) coon avtov. Avo ala xbvOnre alo xovny
aiwviov, ot memolOotes emt Tots yAuTTOIS, ob
NéyouTes Tols YwveuTois: “Tyels éoté Oeol 7pmoav.
"Educav yap, dye, Satpoviors Kal ov Ped, Oeots
ols ovK qoeiav ol TATEpEs avTo@V? Katvol Kal
mpoaparot ieacw, 6 OTe yeved éEeotpappevn éotl
Kal ovK Ear TloTUs év avtots.
"EK TAUTNS ovv THS mounpas ryeveds Kal amriatou
TpooKkaneitat oe Kupvos, Néyov ou" "EEA eK
pécov avTov Kab apopiaOnrt, Kab axabaprou 1)
abn, aXAa o@OnTL éx Ths yeveds Tis TKOALaS
TavTns” avaarnOe Kal Topevou, OTL ovK éoTL ToL
avtTn avadravals: 1 yap Todvapyla TOV Tap
bpiv Oedy Kal dtaKxTov Kal otacimoes Kal trar-
TEAOS avUTTapKTOV. Huty SE OVX OUTS éaTiV, OvOE
moAnol Geol Kal Kvpiour adXr’ els Peds o Ilatnp,
é& ov Ta TavTa Kal nels els avTOV: Kal els KUpios
Inoods Xpiaros, ou’ ov Ta TavTa Kal pels bv
avTod, os cor ELK@V Tob Oeoi Tob | doparon,
T PWT OTOKOS amaons TNS KTLTEOS Kal TaVvT@V TOV
aiover, OTe ev avTe exri On Ta TaVra, 7a év tots
ovpavois Kal Ta €7t TIS YAS, Ta opara kal Ta
aopara, elTE Opovor, ele Kupioryrtes, elTe ‘Apxat,
elTE "E£ouctac: Ta TdvTa be avrob eyevero, Kal
yaopis avTov éryéveo ovce & ) ryeryove" Kal ev
IIvedpa “Aytov, év & Ta Tavta, Tov Kupiov Kat
Cwortrotov, Qeov Kal Oeotroodv, Uvedua ayalor,
140
83
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, x. 82-83
gods, and they fall down, yea, they worship them.
They bear them upon the shoulders, and go forward.
And if they set them in their place, they stand
therein: they shall not remove. Yea, one shall
ery unto them, yet can they not answer him, nor
save him out of his trouble.” ‘ Wherefore be ye
ashamed with everlasting shame, ye that trust in
graven images, that say to the molten images, Ye
are our gods.”’ “ For they sacrificed,’ he saith, “ unto
devils, and not to God; to gods whom their fathers
knew not. There came new and fresh gods ; because
it is a froward generation, and there is no faith in
them.”
‘ Wherefore out of this wicked and faithless genera- Barlaam
tion the Lord calleth thee to him, saying, “Come out fonysee
from among them, and be thou separate, and touch in the Holy
no unclean thing,” but “save thyself from this un- pepe
toward generation.” “ Arise thou, and depart, for
this is not thy rest ;” for that divided lordship, which
your gods hold, is a thing of confusion and strife and
hath no real being whatsoever. But with us it is not
so, neither have we many gods and lords, but one God,
the Father, of whom are all things, and we unto
him: and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all
things and we by him, “who is the image of the
invisible God, the first born of every creature” and
of all ages, “for in him were all things created that
are in the heavens and that are upon the earth,
visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or
dominions, or principalities, or powers.” “ All things
were made by him, and without him was not anything
made that was made :’’ and one Holy Ghost, in whom
are all things, “ the Lord and Giver of life,” God and
making God, the good Spirit, the right Spirit, “the
141
John xvi. 7
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
IIvedua ed0és, vedua mapaxryto0v, Tyredpa
ese e e Q / / @ \ \ A GC e \
Rom, viii. 15 vloVeEo las. TOUT@WV eos MeV EKAODTOV Ka €aUTO
John xy. 26
Rom, xi. 36
Mk. xvi. 16
Gewpoupevor: @s o Ilatip Kali o Tios, @S 0 Tids
Kal TO IIvedpa TO “Ayo, els 6€ Oeos é ev Tptat, pia.
pros, pia Bacthea, pia Ovvaps, pla doga, pia
ovcia, Starpery) | tals UmoaTacert Kal , Hovov. els
yap o IlatHp, & Kai idvov 7) ayevvnoia: eis bé oO
povoyevns Tios, Kat ivov aur@ y) yevenors: év
be TO “Arto Ivevpa, Kal locov avT@ n exTropEvas.
oUT@ yap myers, EK patos TOU Llazpos pas repli
AappOévtes Tov Tiov év dwti te” Ayio Uvevpate,
piav So€dfouev Oeotnta év tpicly UTocTacect’
Kal autos éotiv adnOivos Kal povos Beds, o év
Tpiads yuvwokopevos, OTe €& avdtov Kal dv avtod
Kal els avToV Ta TavTa.
Tovtov 7H YapiTt Ta KATA GE YvOUS KaY@ aT-
eaTaAny Ov0aEar ce & peuadOnka Kal TeTHpynKAa €&
apxns els THvOE THY Today. Et OvY TLCTEDELS
Kai BarticOns, cwOnon ef 6€ aTLaTHOELS, KATA-
Kplonon. TadTa yap a onpepov opds Kal ols ce-
provn, i) Te d0&a Kal Tpug) ral é TAobTOS Kal
maca 7 Tov Biov amar, 6aov oUTM TapepYeETat,
exBarodor 6€ oe Kal pn BovrAomevov evr ed0ev.
Kal TO Mev OOpa KaTaKdeLcOnoETAL TULKPOTAT@
pvnwaTe “ovaTaTOV KaTareLpOev, TacNS TE aTro-
atepynfev hitov Kal ovyyevov éEtaipelas: olx7-
GETAL O€ TA TEPTVA TOD KOGLOU, Kal TOA andia
Kal dvc@dns POopa, avtl THs vuvl Kadrovhs Kal
evooplas, tepixvOnoera: thy S& Wuxnv cov
Barodow év TOUS KkaraxGoviors THs Yas, €v TH KaTa-
diy Tov doov, Ews TIS TedeuTaias dvagTagEews,
HViKA ad AL aTo\aBovca 1 Wuyn TO éavThs
142
84
85
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, x. 83-85
Spirit the Comforter,” “the Spirit of adoption.” Of
these each person, severally, is God. As the Father is,
so also is the Son, and as the Son, so also the Holy
Ghost. And there is one God in three, one nature,
one kingdom, one power, one glory, one substance,
distinct in persons, and so only distinct. One is the
Father, whose property it is not to have been be-
gotten; one is the only-begotten Son, and his
property it is to have been begotten; and one is
the Holy Ghost, and his property it is that he
proceedeth. ‘Thus illuminated by that light, which
is the Father, mith that light, which is the Son, zm
that light, which is the Holy Ghost, we glorify one
Godhead in three persons. And he is one very and
only God, known in the Trinity: for of him and
through ine and unto him are all things.
f By his grace also, I came to know thy case, and and telleth
was sent to teach thee the lessons that I have ee dae
learned and observed from my youth even to these of sinners,
grey hairs. If then thou shalt believe and be baptized,
thou shalt be saved; but if thou believe not, thou
shalt be damned. All the things that thou seest
to-day, wherein thou gloriest,—pomp, luxury, riches,
and all the deceitfulness of life,—quickly pass away ;
and they shall cast thee hence whether thou wilt or
no. And thy body will be imprisoned ina tiny grave,
left in utter loneliness, and bereft of all company of
kith and kin. And all the pleasant things of the world
shall perish ; and instead of the beauty and fragrance
of to-day, thou shalt be encompassed with horror and
the stink of corruption. But thy soul shall they hurl
into the nether-regions of the earth, into the condem-
nation of Hades, antl the final resurrection, when
re-united to her body, she shall be cast forth from
143
Prov. iii. 24,
Prov. xxviii.
1
Ts,
—
‘2
li, 11
. lviii. 8, 9
s. xliii. 25,
26
=x
. i, 18, 20
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
n >’ la 2 , / \
copa expipOnocetar €x mpoawmov Kupiov, Kai
/
mapadoOncetar Tupl yeevyns aTedevTyTA hroryE-
, n / , \ n ,
Covens. tabrd oot oupPnoeraL wal TONN@ TOV-
TOV KXELPOVA, EL Eupelvys TH aTTLOTIA.
> \ / id / n lal jZ
Ei 6€ rpodtpas traxovces TO KaXOdYTL cE
, x a /
els owTnpiav, Kal, Tpocdpapev avT@ Tolw Kal
nm lal n / ‘
yapad, TO PwTL avTodD anperwOnon, Kal apeta-
\ > an / \
OTPETTL AVT@ akoAovOjoes, TavTAa pev aTapYy-
lal / la ¢ y
TUPMEVOS, AVT@ [LOvw KEKOAAN[MEVOS, OTToLas TEVENH
> lA \ b] 4 7 DN 4
acharelas Kal evppoctyyns akovoov: Kav xan,
” x »\ \ 10 SE e ,
apoBos éon éav O€ Kabevdns, 75€ws UTVa@cets,
\ > / / > rn TNA Ze X
Kal ov hoBnOynon mToncw éreOovaay, ovdE oppas
rn r / \ /
TOV acEBOv Oatmoven eTEpKoMevas: ANA TropEevon
\ > be
meTrolO@s ws Néwy, Kal Enon pet evppoavvys Kal
ayarrapatos aiwviov: éml yap Ths Kehadhs cou
/ /
ayadriacts Kal aivecis, Kal evppoovyn KaTann-
/ / N'
Wetai ce v0a arrédpa odtvn, AUTN Kal oTEVAY-
, l Pose \ A \
HOS’ TOTE paynoeTat TPWipov TO Has Gov, Kal TA
(dpata cov Tayv avaTenrel, Kal TpoTropevaeTat
éumpocbév cov 1) diKatocvvn cov, Kai 1) d0£a Tod
[al lal €
@cod mepictere? ce ToTe Bojan, Kai Oo Beds
rn , a ?
eloakovaeTal cou: éTt NaANOUYTOS aou epet: "Tdov
Tape eyo yap eis o eEadeibwv Tas avopias
lal \ n
gov Kal ov pyncOd: ad 6€ pyncOnte Kai KpLOo-
/ \ / c/ fal
pev' €ye ov Tas avopulas cov, va dtxaiwOjs.
Kal éav @oW al apapTtiat cov ws howiKody, ws
rn , ¥
yLova NevKaVa’ éay 5é Moly WS KOKKLVOY, WS EpLOV
lal / / rn
AeuKaVo. TO yap ctopa Kupiou édkadyoe TavTa.
144
86
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, x. 85-86
the presence of the Lord and be delivered to hell
fire, which burneth everlastingly. These, and far
worse haps than these, shall be thy destiny, if thou
continue in unbelief.
‘But and if thou readily obey him that calleth and the
thee to salvation, and if thou run unto him with P°ssings
desire and joy, and be signed with his light, and righteous
follow him without turn, renouncing every thing,
and cieaving only unto him, hear what manner of
security and happiness shall be thine. “ When thou
sittest down, thou shalt not be afraid of sudden fear.
When thou liest down, sweet shall be thy sleep.” And
thou shalt not be afraid of terror coming or the assaults
of evil spirits, but shalt go thy way bold as any lion,
and shalt live in bliss and everlasting joyaunce. For
“joy and praise shall crown thy head, and gladness
shall befall thee there, where pain and sorrow and
wailing shall flee away.” “Then shall thy light break
forth as the morning, and thine health shall rise
speedily : and thy righteousness shall go before thee,
and the glory of the Lord shall be thy reward.”
Then shalt thou call, and the Lord shall answer;
while thou art yet speaking, he shall say, “Here am I.”
“J, even I, am he that blotteth out thy transgres-
sions, and will not remember them. Put me in
remembrance: let us plead together: declare thou
thy sins that thou mayst be justified.” “Though thy
sins be as scarlet, I will make them white as snow:
though they be red as crimson I will make them
white as wool, for the mouth of the Lord hath
spoken it.”
145
Cp.
Ps, oxxxix.
22
Jas. ii. 26
Cp.
Gal. v. 16 ff.
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
XI
Neyer Tpos avrov 0 ‘Todcag: Mavra cou Ta
pypata Kana Kal Gavpacra elol, KAYO emia revoa
Kal TLOTEVO, macay pev eldwdohaTpelay amrO
Kapoias puonoas” Kal, po TOU eiceh Oetv yap oe
T pos Le, Taryios mas Kal duoTtdalov m™ pos TavTnY
duéxerTd prov 1 >Wuy7: vevi dé TENELOV picos
éulcnoa, paba@v Tapa cov THY MaTALOTHTA TOUTwWY
Kal THY adpoctrnv TOV avTois NaTpevoYTaV.
Tlo@a 6€ Tod arnOiv0od Beod Sodros yevécOat,
evmrep OvK aTr@ceTal pe TOV avatvov dia Tas éuas
avopias, arra TuyXwpr cer pol TavtTa, piravOpar-
Tos @v Kal eVoTAAYXVOS, Kaba diddoKes, eal
aki@cet pe SodAOV avTovU yevécbar. dn ovv
éToimwws exw Kal TO PBarticpa beEacbat, Kal
TaVvTa boa elrrys poe puragar. Tt éé xen He
move pera TO Bamricpa; Kal el dpKet TOUTO
povoy Tpos cwTHplay, TO TLaTEDTAL Kal PamTL-
oOivat, ) Kal ddAXa Twa bet TpoaTiOévar;
Kai dnote mpos adtov 0 BaprXadp: “AKoucov
Ti O€f Tovey peta TO BaTTicpa’ Taons pev
dpaptias Kat tavtos maQous améxyer Oat, érrotKo-
Sopely 6é eml TO Jepertep THS opGodoEou Tia TEWs
TH TOV caper av épyaciay, émrevo) Tiotts Xepis
TOV Epyov veKkpa éoTw, GoTep Kal épya TLOTEWS
diya. oyot yap 0 ’“Amoatodos' ?Ev mvevparte
TEPLTTATELTE, Kal émeOupiay TApKOS ov pa TENE-
one pavepa 6é €ote Ta épya THs capKos atwa
€gTl, morXetat, Tropvetat, axabapctat, aoéhyevat,
elowAroraTpelat, pappaxeiar, ExOpat, Epis, CAroL,
146
87
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xi. 86-87
XI
ToasapH said unto him, ‘ All thy words are fair and Toasaph
wonderful, and, while thou spakest, I believed them Soni
and still believe them; and I hate all idolatry with reece 1
all my heart. And indeed, even before thy coming baptized
hither, my soul was, in uncertain fashion, doubt-
ful of it. But now I hate it with a_ perfect
hatred, since I have learned from thy lips the
vanity thereof, and the folly of those who worship
idols; and I yearn to become the servant of the
true God, if haply he will not refuse me, that am
unworthy by reason of my sins, and | trust that he
will forgive me everything, because he is a lover
of men, and compassionate, as thou tellest me, and
will count me worthy to become his servant. So I
am ready anon to receive baptism, and to observe
all thy sayings. But what must I do after baptism ?
And is this alone sufficient for salvation, to believe
and be baptized, or must one add other services
thereto ?’
Barlaam answered him, ‘ Hear what thou must do Barlaam
after baptism. Thou must abstain from all sin, and coon
every evil affection, and build upon the foundation sation of
of the Catholick Faith the practice of the virtues; Giistian
for faith without works is dead, as also are works ™,
without faith. For, saith the Apostle, Walk in
the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of
the flesh. Now the works of the flesh are
manifest, which are these: Adultery, fornication,
uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft,
147
| 7
Proy. xxvi.
11; 2 Pet. ii.
22
Cp. Luke xi.
24-26
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Oupot, épiOevat, Sixorraciat, aipécets, pAovor,
povot, prrapyupiat, AoLdopiar, prrnooviar, peda,
K@Lol, UTEpnpavial, Kal Ta opLova, TOUTOLS" a
mpodéywo vty, Kabws Kal Tpoeitoy, OTL ol Ta
TolavTa Tpaccovtes Bacirelav Beod ov KAnpo-
VOUNnTOVCL* O é KapTos TOO TvevpaTos éoruy
ayaTn, Xapa, elpyyn, paxpobumla, XpneroTNs,
ayabwovyn, TITUS, TpaoTns, eyxpareta, ayta-
amos wWuxis Kal copmatos, TaTelvwors Kapoias
Kal ovr pur}, eAenpoovun, apynoikakia, prdav-
Opwnta, dypuTvia, peTavola aKxpiSns mdvT@v
TOV T POryer/ovoT@V oparparor, Sax puov KaTavu-
Eews, mévOos vumép Te TOV idiwy ayapTLOV Kat
TOV TOU TANGloV, Kal Ta ToUTOLS Gpola, ATLVa,
@oTrep tives PBabuides Kal Kripakes GANA
éyomevat Kal UT aANjAwY cUYKpOTOUpEVaL, Ets
ovpavov tiv >Wwuxynv avadépovow. idov TovT@Y
évteTadpeOa, peta TO Barticpa, avtTéxecOat,
TOV 0 évavTiov améxecbat.
Ei 6é€ peta TO AaBeiw THY etiyvwow THs
arn Getas, TOV T poTepev avis emurnyopeba
veKpOVv Epyov, Kal WS KUOV emt TOV i6tov ¢ eweTov
emiaTpewopev, cupSnoetar nuiy TO wT TOU
/ > / cd / / \ > /
Kupiovu eipnpévov. “Otav yap, pnot, 70 axadbaptov
IIvedpa €£6XOn aro Tod avOpw@rrov (Th yapiTe
dnrtaon ToD Barticpatos), dvepyetar bu avvdpwov
TOT OD, Cntoov avaTavow, Kal ovx. evploKer’
pn hépov 6é émi moAvV doko Kal dréo TL0v
mepiTrAavacbat, Néyer’ "Extatpéeyo els TOV OlKOV
pov, OOev €EAAOov. Kal, EOov, EvpicKer TEecapw-
pévov Kal KeKoopnpévor, Kevov b€ Kal cyoAaCorTA,
py) UTooeEdmEVov THY Epyaciay THs YapuTos, poe
148
88
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, x1. 87-88
hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions,
heresies, envyings, murders, love of money, railing,
love of pleasure, drunkenness, revelling, arrogance,
and such like, of the which I tell you before, as I
have also told you in time past, that they which do
such things shall not inherit the Kingdom of God.
But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long-
suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness,
temperance, sanctification of soul and body, lowliness
of heart and contrition, almsgiving, forgiveness of
injuries, loving-kindness, watchings, perfect repent-
ance of all past offences, tears of compunction,
sorrow for our own sins and those of our neighbours,
and the like. These, even as steps and ladders that
support one another and are clinched together,
conduct the soul to heaven. Lo, to these we are
commanded to cleave after baptism, and to abstain
from their contraries.
‘But if, after receiving the knowledge of the warneth
truth, we again lay hold on dead works, and, like a ee
dog, return to our vomit, it shall happen unto us Saree
according to the word of the Lord; “for,” saith
he, “ when the unclean spirit is gone out of a man”
(to wit, by the grace of baptism) “he walketh through
dry places, seeking rest, and finding none.” But
enduring not for long to wander homeless and
hearthless, he saith, “I will return to my house
whence I came out.” And, when he cometh, he
findeth it swept and garnished, but empty and
unoceupied, not having received the operation of
grace, nor having filled itself with the riches of the
149
Col. ii. 14
Miph. iv. 5
Mat. xxviii.
19, 20
Mat. v. 8 ff.
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Taporavra éavTov TO TAOUTM TOV dperaav.
TOTE Topevetar Kal a pPdver ped? €aUTOU Erepa
éxta LIvetpata tovnpotepa éavtod: Kal eic-
edOovta KaTOUKet exEL Kal yiverat Ta éoyata
Tob avO pw7rov exetvou xelpova THV TpOTOV. TO
yap Barris pa TOV ev TPONMAPTHMEVOY TAVTMV
Ta xXelpoypapha, TO veare evOar-rov, TaVvTEnel
apavicLe mapadidwaot, Kal eis TO éEns Teiyos
Hyiv éotw achares Kal tpoTvpylov Kat Gmov
Kpatatoy els THY TOU éyOpod Tapdtakw: od pv
6€ avaipet TO avtefovawoy, OUTE TOV peTa TO
Barticpa aduaptavopévov exer TUyXOpNTwW, oure
devtépas KoAupSOpas KaTaovew. éy yap omo-
Aoyoupev Barris pa cal xpi mary puraky
THpEly EAUTOUS, 1) OEUTEPOLS EuTrETELY OoAUG LOLS,
arra TOV eVTOADY emtaPec Oar too Kupiov.
ciT@Vv yap T pos TOUS “AToaToXous, TlopevOevtes
pabnrevoarte Tavta Ta €Oyn, Barrivovres avTovs
eis TO dvopa Tod Ilatpos cal tod Tiod Kal Tod
€ / 7 > / / ” > \
Aryiov Ilvevpatos, ov péxpt TovTov éotn adda
mpocébeto, ArddcKxovtes avTovs Typely TaVTAa Oca
EVETELNG LV UpLtV.
’Everethato 6é TTwXOvS pev elval TO TVEV-
pare, ovs paxapiter Kal Tis Racirelas TOV
ovpavav aglous amoxadel. eita mrevOeiv ev TO
mapovts wmotiberar Biw, wa THs peddovans
Tapakhyoews akvob oper, mpaets Te elvat Kal
del TELVOVTAS Kal oupavTas THY duxacoovvny,
éXermovds TE Kal EU [ETAOOTOUS, oixTippovas Kal
cuprabets, KaQapovs TH Kapoig, TeX OMEVOUS
aTro TAVTOS porve pod _TapKos Kal TVEVHATOS,
elpnvoTrolovs Tmpos TE TOs TANALOV Kal mpos THY
150
89
90
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, x1. 88-90
virtues. Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven
other spirits more wicked than himself; and they
enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that
man becometh worse than the first.” For baptism
burieth in the water and completely blotteth out the
hand-writing of all former sins, and is to us for the
future a sure fortress and tower of defence, and a
strong weapon against the marshalled host of the
enemy; but it taketh not away free will, nor
alloweth the forgiving of sins after baptism, or
immersion in the font a second time. For it is one
baptism that we confess, and need is that we keep
ourselves with all watchfulness that so we fall not
into defilement a second time, but hold fast to the
commandments of the Lord. For when he said to
the Apostles, “Go make disciples of all nations,
baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of
the Son, and of the Holy Ghost,” he did not stop
there, but added, “teaching them to observe all
things whatsoever I have commanded you.”
‘Now he commanded men to be poor in spirit, and
such he calleth blessed and worthy of the kingdom of
heaven. Again he chargeth us to mourn in the present
life, that we may obtain comfort hereafter, and to
be meek, and to be ever hungering and thirsting
after righteousness: to be merciful, and ready to distri-
bute, pitiful and compassionate, pure in heart, abstain-
ing from all defilement of flesh and spirit, peacemakers
with our neighbours and with our own souls,
I51
and
speaketh
of the
commands
of Christ,
Exod. xx.
13; Deut. v.
Mat. v. 21 ff.
Exod. xxi.
28; Deut.
za Al
Mat. v. 39 ff.
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
EaUT@V puny, UmotafavTas Onhovore TO xelpov
TO KpelTTOVL Kal TOV peratu avr ay Ounveri}
moNe[Lov op0h Kploee elpnvotrolnaaytas, w1ro-
JLeveLV TE TavT a toypov Kal tacav Orrpw Kal
overduo pov, évenev Sucaroa buns Umep Tob | OvOLaTOS
avrod 7 Lev ET "YO {LEVOP, iva Ths aliwviov yapas
éy Th Aare pa TOV S@pov Siavopuh a€ob dev.
GAA Kal év TO KOTMw OUTWS TapaKedEvETaL
AduTew TO Pas udy EuTrpocbev TOV avOpwTrar,
OT WS idwot, bnot, Ta Kara epya Upon, Kal
dofdowor TOV Harépa t ULOV Tov év Tots ovpavois.
‘O pev yap Tov Macéws VOMOS, 0 mWaAaL Sobels
Tots ‘Topandirars, Ov povevoets, éyel, ov po
Nevers, ou Kreyrers, ov revoopaprupiycets: 0 Oe
X puotos pnow, ¢ OTL las 0 0 opryeSopevos TO GEAGGD
auTov elKh, EvOXOS Eorat Th Kpio et. bs 8 dy elm,
Mopé, evoxos EoTaL Eels TH yéevvav TOU mupos:
Kat oT, Kap mpoopepys TO Sdpov gov éml TO
Ouctactyptov, KaKet punoOAs StL 0 adeAdes cou
eye TL KATA Gov, aes exes TO O@pov cov él TO
Ouciactypiov, Kal aTewv mpa@tov diadraynOu
TO GOERGD cou: Kal OTL Ilas O éuBrErrov yuvaiKa,
Tpos TO em Oupha at, HON € eHoi xevoev QuTnHy €v TH
Kapoig avTOD' TOY MoAVGLOV THS yuxiis Kal TH
TOD 7dBous ovyKarTaderw pouxetav Karéoas.
GNXXA KAL TOD vo pov THY emvopKiay | K@AVOVTOS, 0
Xpiatos ov6E Gros omvvewv, TAHY TOU Natl Kal Tod
Ov, évetetAato. ofOardpov avtl odOarpuod Kai
odovTa art odovTos eKel: évradba bé* “Oates oe
pamices els THv deEvav ovayova, oTpéov auto,
pot, Kal THY addy: Kal7@ OérovTi cot x pidfwva
Kal TOV XLT@VA ov AaBeiv, apes avT@® Kal Td
152
91
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, x1. go-91
by bringing the worse into subjection to the better,
and thus by a just decision making peace in that
continual warfare betwixt the twain; also to endure
all persecution and tribulation and reviling, inflicted
upon us for righteousness’ sake in defence of his
name, that we may obtain everlasting felicity in the
glorious distribution of his rewards. Ay, and in
this world he exhorteth us to let our “light so shine
before men, that they may see,” he saith, “ your
good works, and glorify your Father which is in
heaven.”
‘For the law of Moses, formerly given to the showing
Israelites, saith, “Thou shalt not kill; thou shalt not BO¥™uh
commit adultery ; thou shalt not steal; thou shalt excellent
not bear false witness:” but Christ saith “ Whosoever Gospel”
is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in law of
danger of the judgement; and whosoever shall say, ae
Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire:” and, “if
thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there re-
memberest that thy brother hath aught against thee,
leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy wayand
first be reconciled to thy brother.” And he also saith,
“ Whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her,
hath committed adultery with her in his heart.’
And hereby he calleth the defilement and consent
of the affection adultery. Furthermore, where the
law forbade a man to forswear himself, Christ com-
manded him to swear not at all beyond Yea and
Nay. There we read, “Eye for eye and tooth
for tooth”: here, “ Whosoever shall smite thee
on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also.
And if any man will sue thee at the law, and take
153
Mat. vii. 1;
Luke vi. 37
Mat. vi. 14,
19
Ibid. vi. 19
Ibid. vi. 26
Ibid. vii, 12
Tbid. vii. 13,
14
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
iwatiov' Kal GoTls oe ayyapevoer prov &,
Umaye meT avtod dv0° T@ aiTodyTi ce di/dov, Kal
tov OéXovTa aro cov davetcac Oat pur) aTrortpadys:
dyan ite TOUS exOpovs Dua, eVNoyeiTe TOS Kara
popevous Upas, KArDS ToOlelTE TOLS pLcTodaW bas,
Kal mpocevxecbe t umTép TOV emnpealovTmv vpas
Kal SiwkovTov, 6Trws yevna Ge viol Tod Llatpos buav
Tov év Tos ovpavots, OTL TOV LOY aUTOD ava-
TéANEL el Tovnpors Kal ayalovs, Kal Bpéver ert
duKatous Kal GOLKOUS. pL) Kpivere, iva wn KpiOnre:
dere, Kab adeOjnoerat Upiv. py Onoaupivere
Uptv Onaavpors € emt THS ys, 6trou ans Kal Bpdous
adaviter Kal O7rou KNETTAL Ovopdacovat Kal
KAETTOVGL Onoaupivere 5€ viv Oncavpovs ev
ovUpave, O7rov OUTE ans OVTE Bpwais apavifer Kal
OTou KAETTTAaL OV SiopvaaovaLy, OVE KAéTTOVEL"
Orrov yap éoTw 0 Onoaupos | Lav, exel Eorau Kal
1) kapoia t byav. Be pepimvare Th Wuxn bpev Th
payne Kal ti TiNTe, poe TO Topas pa vis év-
dvonabe: oide yep 0 Hariyp t vay 0 ovpav.os OTL
xpubere TOUTWY ATAVT@Y* OS OvV THY yuxny Sous
Kal TO capa, Sacer TAVTOS Kal Ttpodny eal
evdupa, 0 0 TH merewa TOD oupavod Tpéepov Kal Ta
Kpwa Tov aypod TOLAUTY Koo Lav @pavorntt.
onteite é, pyat, TpPOTOoV THY Bac tretay Tov cov
Kal THY Sixavoc vyny avrod, Kal TatTa mayra
mpoateOncerar bpiv. pn) PEptmnnjonre els Ty
apLov: ” yap avpiov TQ EQuT is HEplno el.
TaVvTa doa av Gerayrte ii iva TOUoL bpiv ot avOpw-
Tol, oUTW Kal Upels ToLteiTe avTois. eiaédOeTe
Sua THS oTeVAS TANS, OTL TAaTELA TUAN Kal
EUPUXWPOS 1) 000s 7) ATayoVTa Els THY aT@dELAD,
154
92
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, x1. 91-92
away thy coat, let him have thy cloke also. And
whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with
him twain. Give to him that asketh thee, and from
him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away.
Love your enemies, bless them that curse you,
do good to them that hate you, and pray for them
which despitefully use you and persecute you; that
ye may be the children of your Father which is
in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil
and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on
the unjust. Judge not, that ye be not judged. Forgive,
and ye shall be forgiven. Lay not up for yourselves
treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth
corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal :
but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven where
neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves
do not break through nor steal: for where your trea-
sure is, there will your heart be also. Take no thought
for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall
drink ; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on:
for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need
of all these things.” He therefore that gave life and
body will assuredly give food and raiment: he that
feedeth the fowls of the air and arrayeth with such
beauty the lilies of the field. “ But, seek ye first,” saith
Christ, “the kingdom of God, and his righteousness ;
and all these things shall be added unto you. Take
therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow
shall take thought for the things of itself. There-
fore all things whatsoever ye would that men should
do to you, as ye even so to them. Enter ye in at
the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad
is the way “that leadeth to destruction, and many
155
Mat. vii. 21
Mat. x. 37.
38
2 Tim. iv. §
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Kal ToAXol EloLv o6 eloEpXOjLevor ée auris: oOTEV)
Kal TOA EV 7} n 080s 7 n amayoura eis THY Scony,
Kal onr{tyot eioly of EvUpioKoVTEs avTHY. Ov Tas oO
Aéywv poor, Kupre, Kipue, eioerevoetar eis THY
Bacirelav TOV oipavav, aX o ToL@v TO OéXnpa
tov Ilatpés pov Tov év ovpavois. 0 dir@y TaTépa
} untépa vrrép ue ovK Ete pov aéLos, Kalo pidov
viov 1) Ouvyatépa Urép eue ovK Eats pov aéLos: Kal
Os ov AawBaver TOY OTAUPOY aUTOD Kal aKoXoUO Et
OTrigw [LoV, OUK ETL mou déLos. idov TavTa Kal
Ta TOUTOLS Smota eveTeLNaTO O YwTp Tois atro-
aTOAOLS SLddaKELY TOUS MLaTOUS' Kal TavTa
mavTa opelomev puraTTeW, elmep ToOodmEV THs
TENELOTHTOS ETTITUYELY Kal TOV apOapTwY oTeda-
vov akiobivae THIS SuKaroo ys, ovs aTrobwael
Kupvos € év exelvy TH MEPS ) dixatos KplTyys Tact
TOLS HyannKooe THY emupaverav avrob.
Aéyes 6 “Iwdcad mpos tov yépovta: Tavrns
ody THS axptBeias TOV Soyudtov ypnfovens Kal
THY aKkpaipvhn TavTnY TodTELaY, €av fETAa TO
Barticpa cup PH pe évos 7) Sv0 THY evTOA@Y TOU-
Tov Siapaptetv, dpa dSiayaptadvev écopat drov
TOU OKOTOU, Kal parata éoTat maoa n éATris;
‘O 6éé Baphaap eon My oUT@S UrohapBave
TavTa. o yap éml carTnpig TOD ryévous eer
evavOpomnaas Meds Novos, eldw@s TV Toy
acbéveav Kai TadaiTwpiay Ths pvoews Huar,
OVE EV TOUTM TO pépet adicev Huds ayudtpeuta
vooetv* GAN OS mavaopos latpos ™ ora Onpa
nav Kal prrapaprTnpove youn owveut™ TO
papparoy THS peTavoias, _enpbgas TavTny els
adecw dpapTiov. peta yap TO AaPety Huds TV
156
93
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, x1. 92-93
there be which go in thereat, Strait and narrow
is the way which leadeth unto life and few there
be that find it. Not every one that saith unto me,
Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven ;
but he that doeth the will of my Father which
isin heaven. He that loveth father or mother more
than me is not worthy of me; and he that loveth
son and daughter more than me is not worthy of me.
And he that taketh not up his cross and followeth
after me, is not worthy of me.’ Lo these and the
like of these be the things which the Saviour com-
manded his Apostles to teach the Faithful: and
all these things we are bound to observe, if we
desire to attain to perfection and receive the in-
corruptible crowns of righteousness, which the Lord,
the righteous judge, shall give at that day unto all
them that have loved his appearing.’
Ioasaph said unto the elder, ‘Well then, as the Ioasaph’s
strictness of these doctrines demandeth such chaste san
conversation, if, after baptism, I chance to fail in one ernie
or two of these commandments, shall I therefore
utterly miss the goal, and shall all my hope be vain?’
Barlaam answered,‘ Deem not so. God, the Word, Barlaam
made man for the salvation of our race, aware of the peabane
exceeding frailty and misery of our nature, hath not aoe
even here suffered our sickness to be without remedy, "Pe?"°*
But, like a skilful leech, he hath mixed for our
unsteady and sin-loving heart the potion of repent-
ance, prescribing this for the remission of sins. For
157
Luke i. 78
Ps. vi. 5
Cp.
Eccles. x. 18
Cp.
tev. xxi. 18
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
erriyvwow Tis adnbetas, Kal aytacOjvat Ov bdaTos
Kal TvEevpAaTOS, TdoNS TE awapTias Kal TavTOs
purou apoyntt KabapOfvat, éav cupSq &v tise
TAPATT@OMATL NUAS ALAPTHUATwV euTrETELY, OVK
éote pev Oia BaTticpatos Seuvtépa avayévynats év
toate THS cohvpBnbpas ola TOU TVEULATOS éy-
yevopevn) Kal Tedelws Las dvayeavevouca. TOUTO
14p TO depnua adta&é déboTat ara 61a peTavoias
éutrovou Kal Oeppav daxpvor, KOT OV TE Kal iopo-
TOV, ryiverau cabapio pos Kal avyxepncts TOV
TTALT WATOV | bua oT hayxva érXéovs Oecod pudv.
Barrio pa yap exdOn Kal TOV Saxptev ™ YN»
KaTa Yap TOU Aeororou, ara Trovou Kal Xpovou
Seopevov" Kal TroAAoUS TOV TONN@Y ver@oato
TIAL LAT OV" Kabore ovK éoTw duaptia VIKOTA
THVv ToD cov pravOporiar, elrep pbdcopev
petavoncat Kal Oaxpuar TTALT LATOV aioxos
anovityac Bat, Kal by TporaBov o ) Odvatos p pepuTo-
pévous nas exBarel Tav évtedOev? ovK éoTe yap
év TO HON eLoporoynars, ovoé peTavola Ews 6€
év Tots Caow @pev, TOD Oeperiov THs op8odd£ou
TicTEews appayovs Ovapévoytos, KdV TL THS OoKa-
sews 7) THS évoounoews maparvOh, eer TO
cab pober TOUS malo aoe TH peTavota avbus
dvaKkawioat. TAGs Yap ole TeppLay Ocod apib-
pijoat Kal péyeOos eeous avTovu HeTphaat
aovvarov: dpapTy para dé ola Ep av wot Kal
TTalcpata HET PO UmoKelvTat Kal apiOunta elvat
oupPaiver. Ta ovv ETP Kal apibu@ t UT oKetweva.
TTAalo pata Hav TO MET pNTOV éXeos Kal Tous
avapiOuntous oixtippovs Tov Oeovd wKjocat ov
dvvaTal.
1538
94
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, x1. 93-95
after that we have received the knowledge of the
truth, and have been sanctified by water and the
Spirit, and cleansed without effort from all sin and
all defilement, if we should fortune to fall into any
transgression, there is, it is true, no second regenera-
tion made within us by the spirit through baptism in
the water of the font, and wholly re-creating us (that
gift is given once for all): but, by means of painful
repentance, hot tears, toils and sweats, there is a
purifying and pardoning of our offences through the
tender mercy of our God. For the fount of tears is
also called baptism, according to the grace of the
Master, but it needeth labour and time; and many
hath it saved after many a fall ; because there is no
sin too great for the clemency of God, if we be quick
to repent, and purge the shame of our offences, and
death overtake us not, and depart us not from this life
still defiled ; for in the grave there is no confession
nor repentance. But as long as we are among
the living, while the foundation of our true faith
continueth unshattered, even if somewhat of the
outer roof-work or inner building be disabled, it is
allowed to renew by repentance the part rotted by
sins. It is impossible to count the multitude of the
mercies of God, or measure the greatness of his
compassion: whereas sins and offences, of whatever
kind, are subject to measure and may be numbered.
So our offences, being subject to measure and number,
cannot overcome the immeasurable compassion, and
innumerable mercies of God.
159
Mat. iv. 17
Luke xy. 11
ff.
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Avo ov mpooeTaxOnpev emt TOUS TiHapTnpevors
dTroywacKe, aXn’ ETUYLVOTKELY THY ayadornra
Tov Meod, Kal KaTaywooKely TOV aApbapTnMUaTwV
ov » apeows mpoxertar Sia hiravOpwriav Tod
Xpictod, os Urép TOV apapTLaV Huwv TO LOLov
éféveev alua. troddaxolev dé THs ypadhs Ovba-
oKopeba THY Suvapuy THS peTavotas, Kal paar,
ex TOV Tpoorayparov Kal mapaporav tov Kuv-
plov nav Incod Xpictod. ’Amo Tote yap, Pyoly,
npEato 6 ‘Inaods dudacKew Kat réyeww: Mera-
voeite Hyyike yap 7 Bacireta TOV ovpavar.
aha Kal év mapaBorn viov tiva elonyettat,
AaBovta THv Tod TaTpos ovciay Kal eis YowpaV
aTOOnunTaVvTa paKpay, KaKel €v aAowTia TavTa
KaTaVaN@CarTAa, EiTa, ALpLOD KATA THY Yopav
éxelyny yevomévov, ameOovta Kal KorrnOéevta
evi TOV Tovnpa@v TOMT@V THS TWokvapapTHTov
XOpas | éxeivys” Os kal emreprev avror, dpyotv,
els Tos aypovs avTov Booxew xolpous: THY
TpaxuTaTny Kal _Boedupay dpaptiay ovT@ Kané-
gas. moANa ovv poyncas, Kal els éoxXaTny
EAAaKos TaharTopiay, Ss pense THS Bpopadous
TOY xolpeov Tpophs THv totay ¢ boxvew eUT IT aL
yaorépa, els ovata Onow owe OTE €NMov Tis
TOLAUTNS aiaxvvys, Opnvav éavtov Ereye: Hocou
picOvo TOU TAT POS prov TepiacevovTas apTov,
eyo 6€ MEO dm OMAU [AL avagTas TOPEVTOMAL
™ pos TOV TaTEpa pou, Kal €pa aur @: Tlarep,
ipa prov els TOV ovpavon Kal eve Tov cov, Kal
ovK e€ipl aEvos KANOHVAaL vlos cou moing ov pe as
é&va Tov pucOiwy cov. Kal avactas AOE pos
TOV TaTépa avtod. Oo Oé, TOppwHEV Lowy avTor,
160
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, x1. 95-96
‘Wherefore we are commanded not to despair for Barlaam
telleth of
our trespasses, but to acknowledge the goodness of the parables
God, and condemn the sins whereof forgiveness is Pratigal
offered us by reason of the loving-kindness of °°”
Christ, who for our sins shed his precious blood. In
many places of Scripture we are taught the power of
repentance, and especially by the precepts and
parables of our Lord Jesus Christ. For it saith, “ From
that time began Jesus to preach and to say, ‘ Repent
ye, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.’” More-
over he setteth before us, in a parable, a certain son
that had received his father’s substance, and taken
his journey into a far country, and there spent all in
riotous living. Then, when there arose a famine in
that land, he went and joined himself to one of the
citizens of that land of iniquity, who sent him into
his fields to feed swine,—thus doth he designate the
most coarse and loathsome sin. When, after much
labour, he had come to the utmost misery, and might
not even fill his belly with the husks that the swine
did eat, at last he came to perceive his shameful
plight, and, bemoaning himself, said, “ How many
hired servants of my father’s have bread enough and
to spare, and I perish with hunger! I will arise and
go to my father, and will say unto him, ‘ Father, I
have sinned against heaven and before thee, and am
no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as
one of thy hired servants.’’’ And he arose, and
came to his father. But, when he was yet a great
161
Luke xv. -
4 ff.
Luke xxii.
62
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
éomdayxviaOn, Kal m poo Spapioy evnryxadicato
kal ovpTradas _Katepinnae Kal THIS Tporépas
akiooas TUS Eopt yy Nappoavvov em 7 avrob
ayeuper el eT OU} TATO, Qucas TOV poaxXov TOV
oLTevToV. idov TavTHNY THY mapaBoriy TEpl TOV
é€& apaptiov Umoo Tpepovrav Kal éy petavolg
TpoomemTOVvT@D jty €Enynoato. arna Kal Tol-
péva TWa ayaboyv avis Snrot ExaTov éoynKoTa
mpoBata Kai, Tov évds aTONWAOCTOS, KATANLTOVTA
Ta évevnkovtacvvéa, els eriutntnaw TOU adXwpLévou
eEeOeiv, Ews elpov QaUTO, Kal Tois WpuoLs ava-
AaBov, TOUS dmhaveot ouyKaremete, ouyKanreras
Tous pidous Kai Tous yelTovas els eva lay év Th
Toutou evpécet. OdTa, dyolv 6 LwTHp, Kapa éorar
b) > na e e an lal aX >
év oupave emi évl dpapTar® petavoobvts, 7) ert
evevKkovTaEvvEd Sixaiows, oitives ov Xpelav Exovat
peTavolas.
"Apére kal 0 Kopudaios tav pabntov Ilétpos,
THS mioTEDs TET POL | KaT auTov TOV KaLpov TOU
caTnplou maQous, mpos PUK pov | éycatanerpOels
O‘KOVOMLK TLL éycataneiper, @s av ve Ths
avO partys acbeveias To evTedes Kal Tanat-
T™wpov, apynceos TEPLT ET T@KED eyeAnuate eit
evOvs uvyncbels TOV TOD Kupiou pNuaTov, efeN ov
é&m exdavae TUK POs” Kal Tois Geppots éxetvols
ddkpuce TH. TT av dvaxanes dpevos érepankea
THY viKnVY elpydoaTo. éumepoTOhE“os yap OD,
ei Kal wémtwxev, ovn é&edUOn, ovd atréyvw
€aUTOV GNX avaTnonoas Tpoonyaye TiKpOTaTa
Oaxpva amo Kapoias OruBopevns: Kal _Tapautixa
O TONE {LOS Geacdpevos avTa, @oTEP ume proyos
aopodpotatns Tas Oeis preyouevos, amet HndnTE
162
97
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, x1. 96-97
way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and
ran, and embraced him, and kissed him tenderly,
and, restoring him to his former rank, made a feast
of joyaunce because his son was found again, and
killed the fatted calf. Lo, this parable, Jesus spake
to us, concerneth such as turn again from sin, and
fall at his feet in repentance. Again, he repre-
senteth a certain good shepherd that had an hundred
sheep, and, when one was lost, left the ninety and
nine, and went forth to seek that which was gone
astray, until he found it: and he laid it on his
shoulders, and folded it with those that had not gone
astray, and called together his friends and neighbours
to a banquet, because that it wasfound. “ Likewise,”
saith the Saviour, “joy shall be in heaven over one
sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and
nine just persons which need no repentance.”
‘And, in sooth, even the chief of the disciples, Peter,
the Rock of the Faith) in the very season of the Saviour’s
Passion, failing for a little while in his stewardship,
that he might understand the worthlessness and
misery of human frailty, fell under the guilt of denial.
Then he straightway remembered the Lord’s words,
and went out and wept bitterly, and with those hot
tears made good his defeat, and transferred the
victory to his own side. Like a skilful man of war,
though fallen, he was not undone, nor did he despair,
but, springing to his feet, he brought up, as a reserve,
bitter tears from the agony of his soul ; and straight-
way, when the enemy saw that sight, like a man
whose eyes are scorched with a fierce flame, he leaped
163
M 2
and of the
ood
Shepherd,
and of the
fall and
vising again
of St. Peter,
John xxi.
16, 17
Ps. vi. 6
Is. i. 18
Cp. 1 Tim.
Liss
iv. 3
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
pevywv makpav Kal OELVOS OrovEov. o 6¢ Kopu-
patos Kopupacos HV avis, @omep 6ubdoKanos THS
olkouperns. Xetporovnbeis, ob on Kal peTavolas
UrroypappLos ryevouevos. peta dé THv Ociav avé-
yepow TplTOV Tpocermov 0 Xptartos, [lérpe, prréis
Me; TO TpLaaoV THS apyncews SiwpOwcaTo, Tod
aToaToXNou amoKpwopevou: Nai, Kupre, ad oidas
OTL Pir@ ce.
°Ex Tavt@v ovv ToUT@Y Kal ddAXwY TOAAO@Y Kal
apiO nod UTEpKelmevor TrapaderyuaTtwv pavOavopev
Thy Ovvamly TV SaKpiwY Kal THS peTavolas:
povov oO TpoTTos TavTNS aELOROYOS, yever Oo ék
duabecews Boervacoperns THY dapaptiay, pula ovens
TE TAUT ND Kal KaTayWwooKovens, Sdxpuor dé
KEXPNMEVNS, Kabos dynow o mpopntns Aavié:
"Exoriaca év 7@ oTEVAYUD pov: Aovaw Kal
exao THY VUKTA THY KAlvnY pou: ev Sakpvat jou
TIV oT pwpyry pou Bpcto. Kal Aoutrov o Kaba-
pio wos TOV dpapThpwarov yevnoeTar O1a TOD
aipatos Tob Xpuorob, év TO peyeder Tov €déouS
avtod, Kal TO TOE TOV OlKTLPMaV Tob cod
TOU el@OvTOS OTL, "Hav ow ai dmapriat ULOV WS
powvtKxovr, Os xLove | Neveaya, Kal Ta éENs.
Tatra pev obv ovtws Exes Kal oUT@S TLOTEVO-
bev: yp?) O€, peta TO AaBEtv THY eTiyvwoW TIS
arnbeias Kal THs avayevyijcews Kal viobecias
akiwOnvat Kal puotnpiwy yevcac0a Oeiwr,
maon Ovvauer achariferOat Tod pry Timtel.
TO Yap wintew ov mpérer TH AOANTH, errerdy
TOAAOL TETOVTES avaoTHval OvK HOvYnOncaV: ot
pév, Tois tadect Ovpav avoi~avtes, cal ducato-
TTATTWS AUTOIS TpogpelvayTEs, OUK ETL LaYUoAaD
164
98
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, x1. 97-98
off and fled afar, howling horribly. So the chiet
became chief again, as he had before been chosen
teacher of the whole world, being now become its
pattern of penitence. And after his holy resurrec-
tion Christ made good this three-fold denial with the
three-fold question, “ Peter, lovest thou me ?’’, the
Apostle answering, “ Yea, Lord, thou knowest that I
love thee.”
‘So from all these and many other examples
beyond count we learn the virtue of tears and
repentance. Only the manner thereof must be
noted—it must arise from a heart that abominateth
sin and weepeth, as saith the prophet David, “I am
weary of my groaning: every night will I wash my
bed and water my couch with my tears.” Again the
cleansing of sins will be wrought by the blood of
Christ, in the greatness of his compassion and the
multitude of the mercies of that God who saith,
** Though your sins be as scarlet, I will make them
white as snow,” and so forth.
‘Thus therefore it is, and thus we believe. But
after receiving the knowledge of the truth and
winning regeneration and adoption as sons, and
tasting of the divine mysteries, we must strive hard
to keep our feet lest we fall. For to fall becometh
not the athlete, since many have fallen and been
unable to rise. Some, opening a door to sinful lusts,
and clinging obstinately to them, have no more had
165
proving
thereby the
power of
repentance,
but bidding
Ioasaph to
take heed
lest he fall
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
pos peTavoway Tadwopounaae ot Oé, Tpoav-
aprmacbevres t vT0 Too Gavarou, Kal pay pbacartes
d1a peTAyYOTEWS EAUTOVS TOU purrou THS dpaptias
éxTvvat, KaTediKacOncav. Kat La TOUTO éTI-
kivduvov TO mimtew ev olwdytroTeE mabe éav 6€
oun Bn TECTED, evOus avaTrn dijo ae XPM Kal oThvat
Tarwv Els Tov Kaov ayova: Kal or ans av TOvUTO
cup, KaKeivo autixa €oTw TO TIS eyépaEews Kal
Zech. i. 3 TTATEWS Ews THS TENEUTIS. "Emvatpadpyre yap
T pos He, Kal émiotpadncopar pos vpas, Neyer
Kupzos 0 Geos.
XII
II pos Taira O Todoap eime: [las otv Ts
purater € EauTov pera TO Bartiopa xadapov a0
Tans dpaptias ; Kav yap éoTw, @s rervyets, Tois
TTalovat peTavola, GN’ €v KOT Kal TOV@, KNavO-
BO TE Kal mevOet, aTrep OvK eixarépbora Tots
ToXois eivat Hoe dox@* adda paddov 70 €dov
eUpely odov TOU puddarrew axpiBas Ta TpooTay-
para Tob Ocod Kai py exkrivey arr auton, pndé,
peTa THD cvyX@pnaw TOV T poTepav KAKOD,
mapopytte av0is tov yAvKvTatov Aeorotny
Kal Oecov.
“O 6é Baphaap én: Kards elTas TaUTa, Kupee
pov Bacided- robo Kal €u“ol KaTabvmtov v Umapxer
GAN épy@dés eat Kat Koon aOUVvaTOV TO TupL
cuvavactpepomevov Twa pn KamvitecOa. dve-
KaTopOwrov ov Kav lav dvavTes Sedepévov Tots
Tov Biov mpdypact Kal Tais avTod acyoXovpevov
166
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xt. 98-x11. 99
strength to hasten back to repentance; and others,
being untimely snatched by death, and having not
made speed enough to wash them from the pollution
of their sin, have been damned. And for this cause
itis parlous to fall into any kind of sinful affection
whatsoever. But if any man fall, he must at once
leap up, and stand again to fight the good fight : and,
as often as there cometh a fall, so often must there
at once ensue this rising and standing, unto the end.
For, “Turn ye unto me, and I will turn unto you,”
saith the Lord God.’
XII
To this said Ioasaph, ‘But how, after baptism, foasaph
shall a man keep himself clear from all sin? For a
even if there be, as thou sayest, repentance for them S97)"
that stumble, yet it is attended with toil and trouble, falling
with weeping and mourning; things which,
methinks, are not easy for the many to accomplish.
But I desired rather to find a way to keep strictly
the commandments of God, and not swerve from them,
and, after his pardoning of my past misdeeds, never
again to provoke that most sweet God and Master.’
Barlaam answered, ‘ Well said, my lord and king. Barlaam
That also is my desire; but it is hard, nay quite rou
impossible, for a man living with fire not to be fupttons
blackened with smoke: for it is an uphill task, and this world,
one not easy of accomplishment, for a man that is
tied to the matters of this life and busied with its cares
167
Mat. vi. 24
1 John ii.
15-17
Acts xiv. 22
mk. x. 38, 39
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
pepivats Kal Tapaxais, TROUT Te Kal TpudH av-
Cavta, aKwos Baciterw TH 6Sov TOV evToNOv TOU
Kupiov, kat xaQapov € éavuTov €k TOUT@Y TEpLawoa-
oar. pyal yap o Kupuos: Ov6eis Svvarar dual
Kuptous Sovreveu 4 yap Tov éva peonjoer Kal
TOV ETEpov ayaTricel, 4 Tov évos av0éEetat Kal TOD
eTEpou KaTappovncer: ov évvacbe Oca dovreveuv
Kal papovd. ypaper Oe Kal O HYATN LEVOS avuTov
pars, ‘loavuns 0 evaryyehtatns Kal Geodoyos,
év TH KAT avToV emia TON oUTws: Mn ayaTrare
TOV Koo POP, poe Ta €v TO KOO LO" éav TLS ayanG
TOV Koo pov, OUK éorw Y ayarn ua Ilatpos év
auT@, 6Te may TO €V TO HOG pe, a) émumia THS
TapKos Kal 1) éervBupia TOV op Parpaov Kal 7) adda-
Coveia TOU Biov, OUK ear €K TOU Iatpos, arr €K
Tov KOGpMOU éoTl. KAL O KOTMOS TapayeTa Kal 7
emOupia avroo 0 6€ Toav TO OéAnua TOD Oeod
péver els TOV aiava.
Taira ovv ot Getou Kal Deo opor Tatépes 7L@v
KATAVONTAVTES, Kat tov AtroatoXou axovoayres,
OTe Ota TOAA@Y Oripewy Set Huds EloedOety eis
Thy Bacirelav TY ovpavav, EcTrEevoaV peETA TO
aytov Batticpa apopov Kal axnrdldwtov TO THs
adOapcias Suatnphoa évovpa 60ev of wev ad’Tov
Kal Etepov mpocebevto Batticpa mpocraBécba,
70 bv aiparos pnp Kal dia paptuptou: Barris pa
yap Kal TOUTO MVOpATTAL, Kal mavu rye TYLOT A
Tov Kal aides iporarov: devTépors yap ov pohvve-
TAL dpaptias porvo pois: Orep Kal o Kupvos 7j Tan
vmep LOV KaTacee apevos Bantiopa elKOTWS
exaEGED. evTebOev avTou punta Kal prorat
_—
00
/eVOMEVOL, TPOTEPOYV pev OF avTOTTAaL avToD 101
168
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xu. 99-101
and troubles, and liveth in riches and luxury, to walk
unswervingly in the way of the commandments of
the Lord, and to preserve his life pure of these evils.
“ For,’ saith the Lord, “no man can serve two
masters ; for either he will hate the one and love
the other; or else he will hold to the one and
despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and
Mammon.” So also writeth the beloved Evangelist
and Divine in his Epistle, thus saying, “ Love not the
world, neither the things that are in the world. If
any man love the world, the love of the Father is
not in him. For all that is in the world, the lust of
the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of
life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. And
the world passeth away, and the lust thereof; but
he that doeth the will of God abideth for ever.”
‘ These things were well understood by our holy and an
inspired fathers ; and mindful of the Apostle’s word paint
that we must through much tribulation enter into neers
the Kingdom of Heaven, they strove, after holy {ym
baptism, to keep their garment of immortality
spotless and undefiled. Whence some of them also
thought fit to receive yet another baptism; I mean
that which is by blood and martyrdom. For this too
is called baptism, the most honourable, and reverend
of all, inasmuch as its waters are not polluted by
fresh sin; which also our Lord underwent for our
sakes, and rightly called it baptism. So as imitators
and followers of him, first his eyewitness, disciples,
169
1 Tim, iv. 7
Ps, xix. 4
Cp. 2 Kings
Sabb k Ole
Ecclus.
xlviii. 14;
Acts v. 15;
xix. 12
Cp. Mat.
xxi. 41
Cp. Rom.
xii, 1
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Kat paOnrat Kar amoaToXot, émerta 6€ Kal Tas O
TOV aylov wapTUpav Xopos, Tots Oepamevtais TOV
eld@hov Bacvrevor Kat Tupavvors EavTovs vTrep
TOU dvOMaTOS Tob Xpiotov exddvtes, wav eEtdos
KoNaoTHplov Uiréuelvar, Onplos TpocopiAncavTes
Kal Tupl Kal Eidect, Kal, THY Kad opmonroryiav
OmohoyHTavTEs, | TOV dpopov TETENEKOTES ral THY
mio tiv TETNPNKOTES, TOV THS OLKaLOTUVNS é eméTUxOV
BpaBelov, tov “AyryéX@v opodiarror ral Tou
Xpiotod cuykAnpovopotr yevomevor’ MV % apeETi
TodouTov éapev, @s els Tacay THY Yyhv Tov
POoryyov avtov éEeOeiv, Kal els Ta TEpAaTA THS
oixouperns TOV KaTopOoparov avTay aaorpayrat
THY Aaprnoora. TOUTOD, ov Ta pijwara povoy Kal
Ta Epyas ara Kal avTa Ta aivara Kal Ta oora
™aons ayyLoTNTOS mn Umapxouet, Satwovas pee
Kara KpaTos €XNAUVOVTA, AVLAT@V bé voonLarov
idoers Tos TiaTeL mpooavovar TapéxovTa Kal
TH (maria bé Kal el TL aAXO TOS TYpmlous avrav
Tpoonyyloe TOMATL, Th KTLOEL Taon maVvToTE
éoTw atldéotma. mepl Ov TORUS éoTlv 0 AOYOS
KaTa Mépos Tas aVTOV aploTeias Sinynoacbat.
Eel 6€ of wév amrnvels éxeivor Kal Onpi@ders TU-
psy darnvels npu@deis
pavvot KaKol KaK@s aT@XorvTO, Kal 0 SiwyLos
érravae, Bacirels 6€ TLcTOl ava TadaaV THY oiKOU-
péevnv €Bacirevoayr, diadeEdpevor Erepot Kal puLpn-
od jLevol TOV Cio éxelvwy Kal TOV Oeiov moOov,
A€éyo O€ TOY peapTupor, Kal T® avTo Epore Tas
ruxas Tpwdevtes, a apora Suecxdrrouv a dppiTravTov
THY pox Kal TO COpa TO Kupio TapacTha at,
Taoas Tas Tov TAabaY mepucdyravres évepyelas,
Kal TavTos podvopod capKos Kal tTvevpaTtos
170
102
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xu. 1o1—102
and Apostles, and then the whole band of holy
martyrs yielded themselves, for the name of Christ,
to kings and tyrants that worshipped idols, and
endured every form of torment, being exposed to andrecoun-
wild beasts, fire and sword, confessing the good con- Bivieeot
e* : f 5 the Martyrs
fession, running the course and keeping the faith.
Thus they gained the prizes of righteousness, and
became the companions of Angels, and fellow-heirs
with Christ. Their virtue shone so bright that their
sound went out into all lands, and the splendour of
their good deeds flashed like lightning into the ends
of the earth. Of these men, not only the words and
works, but even the very blood and bones are full of
all sanctity, mightily casting out devils, and giving
to such as touch them in faith the healing of
incurable diseases: yea, and even their garments,
and anything else that hath been brought near
their honoured bodies, are always worthy of the
reverence of all creation. And it were a long tale
to tell one by one their deeds of prowess.
‘But when those cruel and brutal tyrants brought Barlaam
their miserable lives to a miserable end, and _per- flee nits
secution ceased, and Christian kings ruled through-
out the world, then others too in succession
emulated the Martyrs’ zeal and divine desire, and,
wounded at heart with the same love, considered
well how they might present soul and body without
blemish unto God, by cutting off all the workings
of sinful lusts and purifying themselves of every
171
Mat. xix. 29
Cp. Heb. xi.
37, 38
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
éautovs exxabdpartes. érrel 6€ OK ANXWS TODTO,
GNX Sia THS puraxiis TOV EVTOAOV TOD Xpiorob
catopbovabar éyvooay, TY 6é puhaxny TOV
evTON@Y Kal THY epyactay TOV apeTov ova XEpas
év perw T@V TOU KOo MOU GopvPov mpoaryives Bat
KATEVONC AY, aAXov Tiva Biov Eévov Kal evn\Xay-
pévov EauTols éreTNOEVTAaVTO, Kal, KATA THY OEiav
POVHV, TAVTA KATANLTOVTES, yovEls, TEexVA, hirous,
ouyyevets, TLoToV Kai tpupny, Kal Tavra Ta EVTO
/ > / \
KOT LO MLONTAVTES, T POs TAS EpHLOUS, WaTrEP TIVES
puydoes, @XOVTO, VTTEPOULEVOL, OrrPopevor, KaKOU-
NOU pEvol, ev epnmlas Tavepevor KaL Gpect Kal
omnratols Kal Tais omais THS Ys, TWavTOV TOV
ETL YS TEPTVOV TE KAL aTONAVOTLKO@Y éavTOUS
pakpvvartes, Kal aUTOD O€ TOU ApToU Kal oKETTA-
ocpatos Alay évieds EXOUTES” dv0 tabTa Tpary-
pratevodpevol, iva, pa) opavres Tas Bras TOV
Tabav, Tpoppitous aut ay Tas éertOupias eK THS
Wuxis dvaoTagosot, Kal, TAS AUTOV eEareipavres
pV} LAS, Epota Kal TOOoY TaV Deteov Kal oupavioy
év é€autots eupuTevowor Tpos TOUTOLS, Wa, Oud
Tis KakoTrabeias TO capKiov exdaTavnc aves Kal
papTupes TH Tpoarperer YEVOMEVOL, 41) amoTbxwat
TIS EUKAELAS TOV OL aipartos TEAELWOEVTMV, GAAAA
pipental Kal avtol Tov TOU Xpiotov Tabnpator,
OGOV TO ET AUTOLS, YEVOMEVOL, KAL THS ATEAEUTHTOV
Bacrrelas cvppétoxor Ecovtar. oUTwS odV apioTa
OracKeyapevot, TOV sovaba Kal HovXLOV peri Oov
Biov, TIVES pev aid prot OvaKapTepnaavTes, 7 TO dbroy-
Le TOU KAVTWVvOS Kal Kpupots aryplous Kal éuBpots
Kal Tapaxats avé“wv TaraiTwpovpeEvot’ Ol €, KANU-
Bas wn€apevol, ) oTndalows Kal avTpots brroKpu-
172
103
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xu. 102-103
defilement of flesh and spirit. But, as they perceived
that this could only be accomplished by the keeping
of the commandments of Christ, and that the keeping
of his commandments and the practice of the virtues
was difficult to attain in the midst of the turmoils of of their
the world, they adopted for themselves a strange He ci
and changed manner of life, and, obedient to the
voice divine, forsook all, parents, children, friends,
kinsfolk, riches and luxury, and, hating everything in
the world, withdrew, as exiles, into the deserts,
being destitute, afflicted, evil entreated, wandering
in wildernesses and mountains, and in dens and
eaves of the earth, self-banished from all the
pleasures and delights upon earth, and standing
in sore need even of bread and shelter. This they
did for two causes: firstly, that never seeing the
objects of sinful lust, they might pluck such
desires by the root out of their soul, and blot out the
memory thereof, and plant within themselves the
love and desire of divine and heavenly things: and
secondly, that, by exhausting the flesh by austerities, of their aim
and becoming Martyrs in will, they might not miss SndNOpe,
the glory of them that were made perfect by blood,
but might be themselves, in their degree, imitators
of the sufferings of Christ, and become, partakers of
the kingdom that hath no end. Having then come
to this wise resolve, they adopted the quiet of
monastic life, some facing the rigours of the open air,
and braving the blaze of the scorching heat and fierce
frosts and rain-storms and tempestuous winds, others
spending their lives in the hovels which they had
builded them, or in the hiding of holes and caverns.
173
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Bévtes, ovetnoay. oT be THY apeTiy peTEpxo-
{EVOL, macay capKiKiy TrapaKkdnow Kal avda-
mavew els TENOS am pVIjTAVTO, Aaxdvev @MOv
Kal Botavayv, 1) aKpoopvan, 4) @pToU Enpow Kal
Tavu oKdnpod OTOLYNTAVTES Siairy, be) TH TToL0-
TNTL movov dmotatapevor Tov dear, ana, TO
TepLovre THS éyxparelas, Kal Tos THY TOoOTNTa
70 odor epov EaUTO@V TAparelvayTes. Too o0TOV
yap Kal avToV TOV eUTENOV Kal avaryKaLoTatov
pete dp Bavov Bpopator, daov amrotnv povov.
ot bev yap avTar, ddas Tas THS EBSoudoos 7 7 epas
AoLTOL OvaTEhovyTEs, Th KuplaKy Tpophs pPeTe-
AapBavov: ol 6€ dls Tis éBoopdsos TAVTNS pen
pevou aQow dé Tapa piav, ) Kal Kal? éorrépay,
€gLTOUVTO cov povoy Tpopys arroyeved Oar. €U-
xais Te Kal aypuTviats pLKpov T pos Tov TOV
ay yedov TapnpehrOnoav Biov, Yaipew elTrovTes
xpuatov Kat dpyuptou TH KTNOEL TavTaTact,
Tpaces TE Kal ayopacias émihabopevor eivar
dAws €V avOparro.s.
DO ovos 6€ cal érapats, ot pate ra TOLS ayabois
épryols axohoubetv elwOoTes, OUK eaXov X@pav év
auTots. ovde yep 0 €NATTWY EV TOLS THS ATKNTEWS
(Op@oLt KATA TOU padXov SLaANALTOVTOS Backavias
Loyes pov OdXwS ev EAUTO UmedexeTo" ovd av madw
TOV peydha xaTopOobvta Kata TaY ao devertépov
T pos oinow ernpev 1) arafovela o) eovdeveiv TOV
mAnctov, 7) éyeavxaabar TH aoKnoel, Kal peyano-
ppovely eh Tots kaTopOopact, anatncaca. 6
yep TO WAEov ExwV els apeTiy, ov Tovols idtows,
andra Ocod OUVAMEL, TO may emuypapor, TaTeLvo-
fpove yvoun éreOev éavtov pnoév bros épya-
174
104
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xu. 103-104
Thus, in pursuit of virtue, they utterly denied them-
selves all fleshly comfort and repose, submitting to a
diet of uncooked herbs and worts, or acorns, or
hard dry bread, not merely saying good-bye to
delights in their quality, but, in very excess of
temperance, extending their zeal to limit even the
quantity of enjoyment. For even of those common
and necessary meats they took only so much as was
sufficient to sustain life. Some of them continued
fasting the whole week, and partook of victuals only
of a Sunday: others thought of food twice only in
the week: others ate every other day, or daily
at eventide—that is, took but a taste of food. In
prayers and watchings they almost rivalled the life
of Angels, bidding a long farewell to the possession
of gold and silver, and quite forgetting that buyings
and sellings are concerns of men.
‘ But envy and pride, the evils most prone to follow and com-
mendeth
good works, had no place amongst them. He that was the rigours
weaker in ascetic exercises entertained no thought of of their lite,
malice against him of brighter example. Nor again
was he, that had accomplished great feats, deceived
and puffed up by arrogance to despise his weaker
brethren, or set at nought his neighbour, or boast of
his rigours, or glory in his achievements. He that
excelled in virtue ascribed nothing to his own
labours, but all to the power of God, in humility
of mind persuading himself that his labours were
175
Luke xvii.
10
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
tera, adAra Kal TrELOVOY OpetdéTHy elvat, KaDA
pyc o Kvpvos: “Orav Toujonre TaVvTa Ta Ota-
taxOevra t ULV, Aeyere, OTL "AxXpeto dovAOL eapev,
oT 6 opetopev TOUio at TETTOU]KAHED. ol oe
TaXW ove TOLhoal ToTe Ta SiaTEeTAypEeva ETrEL-
Pov éauvtovs, a\XNa TrElOovVa EivaL TOV HON KAaT-
wpOwopéevov Ta EXXEITOVTA. Kal 6 éNaTTOUpEVOS
Tadw év TH aoknoel, La THMATLKND icws acbé-
velay, efeutenle Taravitov éauTon, _PaOupia
yous, ovyxl pvcews aabeveia, TO vaTépnpa
roy! Copevos. ottws obv dXos dAXOU Kal TdvTEs
dmayrov Hoa HET PLOT EpoL Kevoookias dé mabos
i) avOpoTtaperretas mov év exelvols; oirwes, TY
oixoupevny puyovTes, 61a ToOvTO oixobar TI
Epnuov, ovK avo porrors, aAra Ges Ta Katop0a-
pata OerKvivat Bovdopevot, Tap ov. Kai Tov
KaTopOwpatov tas apuorBas éAmifovcl, Karas
émicTapevor OTL al Oia Kevodokiay émiTEeNOUpevat
acKnoes apicbo, d: éraivov yap avOpwtor,
Kal ov dia Tov Beov yivovtar: d0ev Kal diTrAOS
Ol TOLOUTOL GAOLKOUYTAL, TO o Opa. KATATIKOVTES
Kal pa Oov pay Aap Bavovres. ol 6€ TIS avo dons
opeyomevot Kal 7 pos TAUTHV erreLy/O [EVOL Taons
THS eTuyelov Kal avOparivns Kkateppovnoar.
"Exovat 6é Tas oiKnaels ot pev év tavTedet
avaXopne el Kal povia TOV ayava SLtavvovTes,
paKpuvavres éavTous THIS TOY avOparrov ouvav-
Alas Tap 6rov avTov Tov THs Cwhs xpovov Kal
Ocd mrAnotacavtes’ ot O€, TOppwOev AdAHAWY
Tas olKnoELS mHEaMEVOL, Tails Kuptakais els éx-
KrAnolav plav hoitact, Kal TOV Beiwy pvaTnpiov
KolW@voval, THS avatwaxtov dnl Ovaias, Tod
176
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xu. 104-105
nought and that he was debtor even for more, as
saith the Lord, “ When ye shall have done all those
things which are commanded you, say, ‘We are
unprofitable servants : we have done that which was
our duty to do.” Others again persuaded them-
selves that they had not done even the things which
they were commanded to do, but that the things left
undone outnumbered the things already well ioe
Again, he that was far behind in austerity, perchance
through bodily weakness, would disparage and blame
himself, attributing his failure to slothfulness of
mind rather than to natural frailty. So each excelled
each, and all excelled all in this sweet reasonable-
ness. But the spirit of vain glory and _ pleasing
of men—what place had it among them? For they
had fled from the world, and were dwelling in
the desert, to the end that they might show their
virtues not to men, but to God, from whom also they
hope to receive the rewards of their good deeds,
well aware that religious exercises performed for
vain glory go without recompense; for these are
done for the praise of men and not for God. Whence
all that do thus are doubly defrauded: they waste
their body, and receive no reward. But they who
yearn for glory above, and strive thereafter, despise
all earthly and human glory.
‘As to their dwellings, some monks finish the
contest in utter retirement and _ solitude, having
removed themselves far from the haunts of men
throughout the whole of their earthly life-time, and
having drawn nigh to God. Others build their
homes at a distance one from another, but meet on
the Lord’s Day at one Church, and communicate of
177
N
and their
love toward
God and
man
He describ-
eth their
dwellings
and assem-
blies
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
aYpdvTov cwpatos Kal TOU Tiuiov aipatos Tov
Xpiotov, a Tois TloTois Els AdhEerw apapTLor,
dwticpov Te Kal ayiacpmov WuyAs Kal c@paTos
0 Kuptos édwpyicato: Kal, éoti@vTEes adANXOUS
yupvacia tov Oelwy oywv Kai Tais HOKais
TAPAlweceTl, TOVS TE KPUTTOVS TOY aVTITaN@Y
ONMOTLEVOVTES TOAELOUS, WOTE M7) AN@VAL TOUTOLS
TWA THS TadNS ayvoobvta THY péGodov, oiKade 106
Taw ExacTOS eTAVEepYOVTAL, TO THS apeTHs més
Tois ciuPros TV KapdLov iroTipws évaTroTi-
Oévtes, Kal yewpyodvtes KapTov yAUKUTAaTOV Kal
THS eTOUpaviou TpaTrétns eTrakvov.
"AdXax 6€ KowoPiaxov peTéepyovTat Biov: oitLVES,
TANOn TorAVaVOpwTra éTi TO av’TO aOpoicOErTes,
vd evi TAELAPYXN KAL TPOETT@TL, TO TavtTwv b.a-
popwotare, EaUTOUS éra€av, Trav OéAnpa EAUTOV
paxatpa THs UTaKons aoa dEavres: Kal dovAous
@UNTOVS EaUTOUS Exovglos Aoyirapevot, ouK éTL
éavtois CHa, AXN @ OLa TOV TOD Xpiotov oOov
éautous K«abutétaEav: oixeotepov bé padXov
Gal. ii.20 eltreiv, Cow ovK ett éavTots, &n 6€ év avdtois o
Xpictos, © HKOOVONnTAY TiVTAa aTapYnoapevo.
TOUTO Yap €oTLWW avaywpnals, KOTMoU EKoUGLOV
plcos, Kal dpynots hicews TOOw TAY UTEp hrc.
OUTOL TOLVUY ws ayyENXOL E7rl THS yHs TOALTEVOYTAL,
sradpmous Kal bpvous opoOvpacov TO Kupio
dOovTES, Kal ouororynral Tots aX ous THS UTAaKONS
xpynarivorres: ep ois Kal TO deorroTixov ™1)-
Mat. xviii. poUTae AoyLov. puoi yap: “Orrov etal 6vo 7 7) Tpets
UVTI HEVOL els TO €ov évopa, eKeL etl é€v Heo@
avT@v, ovK els TOUTO TO péeTPOY THY ETL TO
ovomaTL avTOD GuVaywyiVv Teplkdelcas, adda
178
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xn. 105-106
the Holy Mysteries, I mean the unbloody Sacrifice of
the undefiled Body and precious Blood of Christ,
which the Lord gave to the Faithful for the remission
of sins, for the enlightenment and sanctification of
soul and body. They entertain one another with
the exercises of the divine Oracles and moral exhort-
ations, and make public the secret wiles of their ad-
versaries, that none, through ignorance of the manner
of wrestling, may be caught thus. Then turn they
again, each to his own home, eagerly storing the
honey of virtue in the cells of their hearts, and hus-
banding sweet fruits worthy of the heavenly board.
‘Others again spend their life in monasteries.
These gather. in multitudes in one spot, and range
themselves under one superior and president, the
best of their number, slaying all self-will with the
sword of obedience. Of their own free choice they
consider themselves as slaves bought at a price, and
no longer live for themselves, but for him, to whom,
for Christ his sake, they have become obedient ; or
rather, to speak more properly, they live no more
for themselves, but Christ liveth in them, whom to
follow, they renounce all. This is retirement, a
voluntary hatred of the world, and denial of nature
by desire of things above nature. ‘These men there-
fore live the lives of Angels on earth, chanting
psalms and hymns with one consent unto the Lord,
and purchasing for themselves the title of Confessors
by labours of obedience. And in them is fulfilled
the word of the Lord, when he saith, ‘‘ Where two or
three are gathered together in my name, there am [|
in the midst of them.” By this number he limiteth
not the gathering together in his name, but by “ two
179
nN 2
He telleth
of monastic
orders and
of their
rule,
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
dua TOV OVO 7) TPLOV AdLOpLaToV TOV apLOnov byrO-
gas. «ite yap oAlyol, eiTe ToANol Sia TO ayLov
avTov cvvaxOacw dvopa, adTd SiaTrUp@ NaTpeEv-
ovtes TOOw, éxel Tapetvat ToUTOY TLaTEvOmED éV
péow TOV avTOD SovrOD.
Tovrous Tots TUTTO Kal Tais TOLAVTALS ayoryais
ot yrivou Kab xoixol TOV Biov eC ooav Tov 107
ovpavion, Ev VNoTELALS Kal evyais Kal aypuTrviats,
év Odxpuoe Oeppois Kal cpETE@plaTe 7évbeu, év
Eevureiq Kal prize Gavdrov, € ev Tpaornre Kal aop-
ynolg, ev ower NEvEwr, év aKTH MoT UVy Kal TTW-
xela, ev dyveig Kal coppoovvy, ev TaTrewoppovt
youn Kab NOUXUG, év ayary Tedela Tpos Tov Oecov
Kal TOV myo tov, TOV Tapovra éxrehecarres Biov
Kal dyyedot Tois TpoTreLs yevopevor. GOev eos
Oavpact Kal onpeiots Kal Trotkintats Ovvdpecuy
Ps.xix.4 a@uTovs KaTeKoounoe, Kal TOV dOoyyov THs Oav-
pacths avT@yv TodTtelas eis Ta Tépata Sunyel-
cbat Tis olKoupens TETOLNKE. Kal elrrep col ‘Tov
Biov évos avtav em oropatos Pépwv Kata [Epos
Cuno opat, 0 Os Kal cpxnryos yeyevna bat THs kara
BpveNpes ToNTElas Aeyerau CAvta@vos 6é dvopma
avuT@) » ywoon TavTwS €K TOD évos dév8pou TOV
Sworyeven. Kal OM0ELO@V kaprov THY YAUKUTHTA,
Kal olay éxetvos Veto THS ackncews UToBalpar,
olav oe THY opod iy énnEato, Kal omroteoy HELOON
Tapa TOU Lwripos TUXELY Xeplo warov. Tool
€ Kal addow per éxeivov Tov ioov dry VLG devo
ayova TOV opotoy eTUX OV orepavey TE Kal ryepav.
Maxapvow ovToL Kal T plo paKapvoe of Tov Oeov
ayaTicavres, Kal Sia THY ayaT HY av’TOD KaTadpo-
VyTAVTES TaVT@OV. €ddKpvaay yap TevOovVTES
nuépas Kal vuKTos, a THs adnKTOV TVYwWaoL
180
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xu. 106-107
?
or three” signifieth that the number is indefinite.
For, whether there be many, or few, gathered
together because of his holy name, serving him with
fervent zeal, there we believe him to be present in
the midst of his servants.
‘By these ensamples and such like assemblies of their
men of earth and clay imitate the life of heavenly te ad of
beings, in fastings and prayers and watchings, in hot ¢poAntery
tears and sober sorrow, as soldiers in the field with founder,
death before their eyes,in meekness and gentleness,
in silence of the lips, in poverty and want, in chastity
and temperance, in humbleness and quietude of
mind, in perfect charity toward God and their neigh-
bour, carrying their present life down to the grave,
and becoming Angels in their ways. Wherefore
God hath graced them with miracles, signs and
various virtues and made the voice of their marvel-
lous life to be sounded forth to the ends of the
world. If»I open my mouth to declare in every
point the life of one of them who is said to have
been the founder of the monastic life, Antony by
name, by this one tree thou shalt assuredly know
the sweet fruits of other trees of the like kind and
form, and shalt know what a foundation of religious
life that great man laid, and what a roof he built,
and what gifts he merited to receive from the
Saviour. After him many fought the like fight and
won like crowns and guerdons.
Blessed, yea, thrice blessed, are they that have Ae
loved God, and, for his love’s sake, have counted P<ssed fer
their suffer
every thing as nothing worth. For they wept and peor
mourned, day and night, that they might gain gory here-
everlasting comfort: they humbled themselves fer
181
Mat, xxiii.
12
2 Cor, vi. 16
Gal. vi. 14
Mat. xxv. 31
Eph. vi. 14
Mat. xxv.
1-13
Mat, vi. 20
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
TaApakhnoews eramelvwcav EavTous Exovalos, wv
exel Dyobacr Karérneav Tas éavTov capKas
melvn TE al biyn Kal aypuTrvig iy éxet d1adéEn-
TAL avrovs 1 Tpup) Kal ayarMaous TOU Tmapacel-
cou: oKNVO HLA yeyovace TOD dryiov Hvevparos TH
KkaBbapoTynte THs Kapolas, KaOws yéyparrTat ’Evot-
KiTw €v AUTOS Kal euTTEpLTAaTHOw éaTavpwaoav
EavTOUS TO KOT MO, WW ex deEL@V TOD oTaVpwHEVTOS
atabace: mepleldcavro TAs oodvas avutov év
arnbeia, Kat ETOL[LOUS EaxXov. ael Tas Napmadas,
mpoodoKxavres THY Edevow Tov aBavatou vupptov.
VOEPOUS yap KTNOAMEVOL opOarpous, T poewpeov
Sunvek@s THY ppixtay @pav éxeivny, THY Te
Gewpiar TOV [eNOVT@Y ayabov Kal THS aiwviov
Kohdaews aY@plaTtov THs EavT@V Ea KOU apotas:
Kal éorovoacay Kaper, iva TAS aidtou do&ns 11)
aTOTUX OTL. yeyovacw arrabets doTep dryyedou
Kal vov bev éxeiveov Nopevovow, @v Kal TOV Biov
\
EMULNT AVTO. aK apLol ovToL Kal T pig HaKdpLlot,
Ort amravert Tots TOU VvoOS opOarpots KaTEvOnT av
THY TOV TapovT@V MaATaLoTnT a, Kal Tips avOpo-
mivns eUmparyias TO adortatov Kal avoparor, Kal,
TAUTNV ATAPYNTAMEVOL, TA AlwvLia EauTols EOncav-
pucav ayaba, Kal THs pnodérote SiaTiTTovaens
pte Oavatw ) SLaKOTTOMED IIS erred Bovro Cons.
Tovrous ouy TOUS Gavpacious Kal oglovs avopas
Kal nets ol evTeAels Kal avakvot prpeta Bau oTrOv-
dalouer, ovK epixvovpeba 66 TO Dyer Tis ovpavo-
TONTOV avTOV SLaywyns: adnrd, KaTa TO éVvoV
THs aabevovs OY Kal TAALT POU duvapens,
Tov Biov avtov XapartnpiCopev Kal TO oxhpa
TepiBeBrnpeOa, Kav TOV épywv SvapapTavwper.
182
108
109
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xu. 107-109
willingly, that there they might be exalted: they
afflicted the flesh with hunger and thirst and
vigil, that there they might come to the pleasures
and joys of Paradise. By their purity of heart
they became a tabernacle of the Holy Ghost, as
it is written, “I will dwell in them and walk in
them.” They crucified themselves unto the world,
that they might stand at the right hand of the Cruci-
fied: they girt their loins with truth, and alway had
their lamps ready, looking for the coming of the
immortal bridegroom. The eye of their mind being
enlightened, they continually looked forward to
that awful hour, and kept the contemplation of
future happiness and everlasting punishment im-
movable from their hearts, and pained themselves to
labour, that they might not lose eternal glory. They
became passionless as the Angels, and now they
weave the dance in their fellowship, whose lives also
they imitated. Blessed, yea, thrice blessed are they,
because with sure spiritual vision they discerned
the vanity of this present world and the uncertainty
and inconstancy of mortal fortune, and cast it aside,
and laid up for themselves everlasting blessings, and
laid hold of that life which never faileth, nor is
broken by death.
These then are the marvellous holy men whose with their
examples we, that are poor and vile, strive to imitate, Plessedness
2 he contrast-
but cannot attain to the high level of the life of eth the
on a : - falseness
these heavenly citizens. Nevertheless, so far as is and misery
possible for our weakness and feeble power, we take ee
i . . . . Dy
the stamp of their lives, and wear their habit, even worla,
though we fail to equal their works; for we are
183
Eccles. 1, 14
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
7 pokevov yap avapapTnotas TO Ociov érayyedpa
TOUTO Kal cuvepyov THs €K TOD Oetov Barrio pa-
TOS dobeions Hpiv apBapatas emia tapeba. Kal,
Tots Aoyous E70 [LEVOL TOV pakaplov exetvov, mavy
KATAYWOTKOMED TOV plapTav TOUT@Y Kal ereKn-
pov tov Btov T pay LaTov, év ols ovoev eorw
evpety BéBatov, ovdé opanon, ovo€ € emt TOV aUuTov
lor dpevov" arra [LATALOTNS éort Ta TaVvTa Kal
T poatpeats TVEUMATOS, Tr ToNNas ev ATOM pépovta
TAS petaBonas: ovelpor yap Kal onvas, Kal avpas
Karta TOV aépa TVEOUTNS, elo dobevéctepa:
puKpa Kal pos ONyOV y) Xapts, Kal ovde yapls*
arra TaVN Tes Kal ATATH THS TOU KOTLOU KaK-
tas, OvTrEp Ln ayaTrav ohos, puoeiv Oe pardov ex
Kapoias bebibaypeOa. Kal €oTt ye Kara arnbevav
pvonTOS ouToS Kal amevK Talos” boa yap Owpeirar
Tots didots aurod, per opys avs auTa apap-
mace, yupvous 6€ TavTos aryaboo Kal aio xuvny
ipplec pevous, hoptia TE TE PLKELMEVOUS Bapea, ™
aiwvia TapamreuNyet Orinvet: ods © av Tadrw brpoi,
TH eaxary Carrov TaTewot TadaToplg, UTrO-
Todious auTovs Tels Kal emixappa TavTOV TOV
exOpav aUTOV. ToUadTaL ovv al NaplTeEs auTou:
TOLAUTA Ta O@pnyata avrou. eX Opos yap €oTe
TOV didov avTov, Kal émiBounos TavTOV TOV
TOLOUVT@Y auTOU Ta Oehjpara, Kal KaTapaca wy
devas TOUS Emepeloopevous € ém avtov, Kal éxveupi-
Cov TOUS er avT@ meTrouboras. cuvOnkas TiOnot
pera TOV ag poveov Kal eTraryjedelas pevdeis,
iva Lovov avTous emia aanTar exelvov dé
ayVoLovng dvTOV, ayvopov autos Kal revdns
SiadeixvuTat, pndev wv auvéletTo atroTAnpar.
184
110
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xu. 109-110
assured that this holy profession is a means to
perfection and an aid to the incorruption given
us by holy baptism. So, following the teachings of
these blessed Saints, we utterly renounce these
corruptible and perishable things of life, wherein
may be found nothing stable or constant, or that
continueth in one stay; but all things are vanity and
vexation of spirit, and many are the changes that which is
they bring in a moment; for they are slighter than Peaciorous
dreams and a shadow, or the breeze that bloweth
the air. Small and short-lived is their charm, that
is after all no charm, but illusion and deception
of the wickedness of the world; which world we
have been taught to love not at all, but rather to
hate with all our heart. Yea, and verily it is
worthy of hatred and abhorrence ; for whatsoever
gifts it giveth to its friends, these in turn in passion
it taketh away, and shall hand over its victims,
stripped of all good things, clad in the garment of
shame, and bound under heavy burdens, to eternal
tribulation. And those again whom it exalteth, it
quickly abaseth to the utmost wretchedness, making
them a foot-stool and a laughing stock for their
enemies. Such are its charms, such its bounties. For
it is an enemy of its friends, and traitor to such as
carry out its wishes: dasheth to dire destruction all
them that lean upon it, and enervateth those that
put their trust therein. It maketh covenants with
fools and fair false promises, only that it may allure
them to itself. But, as they have dealt treacherously,
it proveth itself treacherous and false in fulfilling
185
Demosth.
170, 16
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
a7) EpoV yap Bpopacw noéot Tov dapuyya
avuT@v KaTaredvas, KaTaBpapa Tols ex A pots
Gdovs avTovs aspLov riOnoe. Tr HLEpOV | Bacthéa
Twa SEelKVUOL, Kal avpiov dovrEla TW Trovnpa
Tapabiowat: o7} LE pov puptors evOnvovpevov aya-
Bois, avpiov Tpocaitny Kat oixotpiBov oiKoT pla.
OLE POV arepavov dons avutov TH Kopudn émutt-
now" avplov TO T poor ov T™7 yn KaTAapaooel.
onmepov Kooper TOV Tpaxnrov avToD A\aputTpais
afiwpaTov Tats’ avplov TaTelot oLonpois
KAOLOLS dec woupevov. moOnTov pos pu pov Tots
mace TOUT OV épyatveTau, peonTov o€ pet ON yOV
ioxupas Kal éBoeduypevov. oj pepov evppaivet,
Kal auptov Opnvors avrov Kal KoTTETOLS KATATIIKEL,
orrotov 6€ TOUTOY Kal 70 TENOS emutiOnat ¢ dxovoov"
olKijTopas yeevyns TOUS NYATNKOTAS avTov éect-
vos amepyaterat. TOLAUTHDY exer yvopny del,
TolavTny TpolEecl ATEXVOS. OUTE TOUS Traped-
Oovras Opnvel, ote Tos Kataderpbévtas oixTel-
pelt. é€xeltvous yap bewas amatnoas Kal Tots
apkval avTod KatakXéloas, TpOs TovTOUS avOIs
TA THS ETLOTHUNS MEeTEVEYKELY TreLpaTaL, wn OéXov
TIA TOV YaNETOV avToD éexpuyeiv Taylor.
Tods péev ody TorwovTw SovrEevovTas amnvel Kal
ToUnp@ deamorn Too ayabod Kal prravOparrov
ppevoPraBas EavTOUS paxpvvarras, els Ta Tap-
ovTa 6€ KEXNVOTAS mpaypara Kal TOUTOLS Tpoa-
TETIKOTAS, pnoorws TOV peddov tov AapBavovras
111
évvoav, Kal els pev Tas TOMATIKAS aTrohavcels 112
AOLaNEIT TS ET ELYOLEVOUS, Tas 6é uyas e€@vTas
Ato KaTaryKes Oat Kal puplouws Tahartropeio Ga
KaKols, ojLolous €ivat OoK® avopl pevyovTe avo
186
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xu. 110-112
none of its pledges. To-day it tickleth their gullet
with pleasant dainties ; to-morrow it maketh them
nought but a gobbet for their enemies. To-day
it maketh amana king: to-morrow it delivereth him
into bitter servitude. To-day its thrall is fattening
on a thousand good things ; to-morrow he is a beggar,
and drudge of drudges. To-day it placeth on his head
a crown of glory ; to-morrow it dasheth his face upon
the ground. To-day it adorneth his neck with
brilliant badges of dignity ; to-morrow it humbleth
him with a collar of iron. For a little while it
causeth him to be the desire of all men; but after a
time it maketh him their hate and abomination.
To-day it gladdeneth him: but to-morrow it weareth
him to a shadow with lamentations and wailings.
What is the end thereof, thou shalt hear. Ruthlessly
it bringeth its former lovers to dwell in hell. Such
is ever its mind, such its purposes. It lamenteth not
its departed, nor pitieth the survivor. For after that
it hath cruelly duped and entangled in its meshes
the one party, it immediately transferreth the re-
sources of its ingenuity against the other, not willing
that any should escape its cruel snares.
‘These men that have foolishly alienated them-
selves from a good and kind master, to seek the
service of so harsh and savage a lord, that are all
agog for present joys and are glued thereto, that
take never a thought for the future, that always grasp
after bodily enjoyments, but suffer their souls to
waste with hunger, and to be worn with myriad ills,
these I consider to be like a man flying before the
187
and maketh
this plain
by the tale
of THE MAN
AND THE
UNICORN
APOLOGUE
Iv
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Tporwrrov jua.ivoLevou HovoKéporos, 6s, 1) pépov
TOV yxOv THS avTov Bojjs Kal Tov poPepov avTov
px Lov, aXn’ iaYUp@S amobibpac Kev TOU Ha)
yevéo Oat TOVTOV KaTaBpopa, € ev TO TpéXelv avrov
o&€s Heydar Tw TEPLTET TOKE Bob pe é€v be
TO é€uTimte avTO, TAS Xetpas éxteivas, Kal
gurod TWos dpakdpevos, KPaT alas TOUTO KATETXE,
Kal éml Bdcews TWOs TOUS modas ornpitas, edo€ev
ev elpnvn ourov eivar Kal aapanreia. Breas
6€ op vo pdas, NevKOV bev Tov éva, pédava
dé Tov Erepov, dvecbiovtas amavatws Tiy pitav
ToD gutod, ov Hv éEnptnpévos, Kal Ocov ovTe
eyylCovtas tTavTyny exTepety. Katavonaas 6€ TOV
TuOpeva TOD Bo€pov, Opaxovra celde PoBepov TH
dé, mdp TvéovTa Kal opymvrara Broo vpobvta,
TO oT Oma TE OElvaS TEplXaoKovTa Kal KATQT LED
avTov emEv"yOpeEvOV. aTevicas O€ abs TH Baces
exetvy, éd 7) TOUS Todas elev Eprpeva mevous,
tércapas ide eparas aor oav TOU Toixou
TpoPeBryjKvias, ep’ ov | TET PLKTO. avaBreras
ée€ Tos ofOanpovs, 0 opa €x TOV Kradeov TOU | puto
EKELVOU ALK POV amoardbov pert. eacas ovv oLa-
oxeyac bat Tept TOV Teplexovo OY avT@ ouppo-
pa, Omres éEwbev pwev 0 movoKepws Sewas é Expavels 113
Enret TOUT OV catapayeiy, xatober de 0 TUK POS
Spakwv KeXNVE Karam ley, To O€ guTov 6 Tept- |
ededpaxto ogov ovUTa@ exxom rea Bau cpwedne, TOUS
Te T100as é7r oda Onpa Kal amior@ Baer é eTECTI-
pliKTO* TOV ToTOUTwY ovV Kal ToOLOUTwY ppictov
Jeaparov ddoyiT Tos ema oper 0s, ON@ vot péNe-
TOS éxeivou TOD pLiKpov yéyove THs HovTHTOS
EKKPELNS.
188
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xu. 112-113
face of a rampant unicorn, who, unable to endure
the sound of the beast’s ery, and its terrible bellow-
ing, to avoid being devoured, ran away at full speed.
But while he ran hastily, he fell into a great pit;
and as he fell, he stretched forth his hands, and laid
hold on a tree, to which he held tightly. There he
established some sort of foot-hold and thought
himself from that moment in peace and safety. But
he looked and descried two mice, the one white, the
other black, that never ceased to gnaw the root of the
tree whereon he hung, and were all but on the point
of severing it. Then he looked down to the bottom
of the pit and espied below a dragon, breathing fire,
fearful for eye to see, exceeding fierce and grim,
with terrible wide jaws, all agape to swallow him.
Again looking closely at the ledge whereon his feet
rested, he discerned four heads of asps projecting
from the wall whereon he was perched. Then he
lift up his eyes and saw that from the branches of
the tree there dropped a little honey. And thereat he
ceased to think of the troubles whereby he was sur-
rounded ; how, outside, the unicorn was madly raging
to devour him: how, below, the fierce dragon was
yawning to swallow him: how the tree, which he
had clutched, was all but severed; and how his feet
ressed on slippery, treacherous ground. Yea, he for-
gat, without care, all those sights of awe and terror,
and his whole mind hung on the sweetness of that
tiny drop of honey.
189
The pit, the
dragon, and
the dripping
honey
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Att 7) opmot@aus TOV TH aTrary TOU TapovTos
T POT TETHKOTWV Biov, » homep TI capyverav avti-
Ka NEW GOL. O meV Hovoxepas TUmos av ein TOU
Javarou, Tov Ol@KovTos ae Kal kataraBelv
€TrELYOMEVOV TO "A Capuaiov yévos* 0 € BoOpos
0 KOT [LOS €oTl TANpNS UmapXKov TavTolwv KaKov
Kal davatn popav maylowv TO putov 6€ TO bro
Tay dvo judy ATAVT TOS [TUYKOT TOpLEVOY, O Trept-
edédpakTo, 0 Slavros Umapxet THS EXATTOU Cons,
6 Samavepevos k kal VAN a KOMEVOS ua TOV @pav
TOU HmepovUKTioU Kal TH eKTOMH KATA pLKpOV
mpoceyyitwv: ai 6€ tTésoapes aomides THY éml
Tecodpwv oparepov Kal actdtTwv atoLyeiwv
cvoTtacw Tov avOpwreiov cwHmaTos aiviTToOYTal,
OV GTAKTOVYT@Y Kal TAapaTTOMéVvMY 7 TOU Go-
patos KaTAaNVETAL TVOTAGLS' Tpos TOUTOLS Kal
6 Tupwdns éxelvos Kal arnyns OpaKov THD
hoBepav eixoviter Tod aoou yaorepa, THY palpao-
govaav wrodeEacbat Tous Ta TapovTa TEepTrVa
TOV beNOVTOV aryabov T poxptvovras. 0 6€ TOD
HENLTOS oTadayLos THY yrvevtnra éupaiver Tov
ToD KOG [LOU noéw, ov Ws €xeivos amTaT&v Tous
éauTod pidous ovK ea THs opov mpovoncacba
cwTnplas.
XIII
Tavrnvy o ‘lodoad lav dmodeEapevos Thy 114
Trapapodny, epn “Os arn Ons 0 Aoryos ovTOS Kai
mavu AppoowwTaros. pt) ovv OKYHO YS: TOLOUTOUS
cet poe TUToUS Urroderevvev, wa yvo api Bas
oTroios Umapxet 0 Ka? npas 1 Bios, Kal Tivev Tots
EavTod hirois mpo€evos yiverat.
1 jas, Bois. bas (2).
190
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xu. 113-xu1. 114
‘This is the likeness of those who cleave to the The inter-
deceitfulness of this present life,—the interpretation ete
whereof I will declare to thee anon. The unicorn is
the type of death, ever in eager pursuit to overtake
the race of Adam. The pit is the world, full of all
manner of ills and deadly snares. The tree, which
was being continually fretted by the two mice, to
which the man clung, is the course of every man’s
life, that spendeth and consuming itself hour by
hour, day and night, and gradually draweth nigh its
severance. The fourfold asps signify the structure
of man’s body upon four treacherous and unstable
elements which, being disordered and disturbed,
bring that body to destruction. Furthermore, the
fiery cruel dragon betokeneth the maw of hell that
is hungry to receive those who choose present plea-
sures rather than future blessings. The dropping of
honey denoteth the sweetness of the delights of the
world, whereby it deceiveth its own friends, nor
suffereth them to take timely thought for their
salyation.’
XIII
Ioasapu received this parable with great joy and Ioasaph
said, ‘ How true this story is, and most apt ! Grudge tale with
not, then, to shew me other such like figures, that I
may know for certain what the manner of our life is,
and what it hath in store for its friends.’
Ig!
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
‘O b€ yépwv eirrev? “Oporor adOis eiowv ot épa-
abévtes TOV TOU Biov TEepTVaV Kal TH TOUTOU
yAveavOévtes HOUTNTL, TOV mEeAAOVT@Y TE Kal fH)
TAaNEVOLEVwV TA pevoTa Kal acbevh Tporepy-
caves, avOpot@ Tet Tpets eoXNKOTL dirdous, wD
TOUS pev dvo TepiTabars erie, Kal cpoopas THis
uray ayaTns dvTelXeTo, péxpe Pavatov OTe f
avuTa@v aryeovelomevos Kal T pox tvOuvevely aipov
peevos* pos oe TOV Tpitov TOXNH ehépeTo KATO
ppovncet, PTE TLWLNAS, pajre THS Tpoankovans
auTov TOTOTE akiooas ayarns, arr’ 7 puxpav
Tia Kal ovdamuip els aurov T POgTOLOUPEVOS
dirtav. KaTarapBavovaly ovy €v (ua poBepot
TWes Kal eFatoror TTPATLOTAL, omeveovtes TAXU-
THTL TOAAH Tpos Tov Pacihéa TOUTOV ayayeiv,
AOyov aTod@covTa UTép dheiths pupiov Tardv-
TOV. OTEVOXKWPOVpEVOS Oé ExEtvos ECnTEL BonOor,
tov cuvavTiiafécbar ait@ ev TO PpixT@ Tod
Baoirtéws RoyoOecin Suvapevov. Spapov ody
TPOS TOV TP@TOV avTOU Kal TaVTMV yYYnTLw@TATOV
Cp. John iron, Aéyet. Oidas, @ fire, ws ael eOEyny THY
mae Yuxiy jLov Umep cov" vuvi oe xpyteo BonPetas é€v
TH EPY TaUTN THS KAaTEXOVTNS pe avaryKys.
TOT ov ovv emayyeddy cvvavTiraPés Bat fot vov; 115
Kal Tis Tapa cov mpooyivopevn por édmIs,
Tpochir€otate; atroxpiBels ovv éxelvos ey:
Ov« eiui cov piros, dvOpwrre: ovK érictapar Tis
ei. dddous yap exw Tpocdireis, uel wv Set pe
anpepov evppaiveadar, Kat dirous avtovs els TO
éEns xTncac0ar. Tapéyw 6€ cot iOov paxia Svo,
Tov éxel oe Ta’Ta ev TH 0O® H Tope’, ATWa
_ovdév o€ TO TapaTray @pednoovet. Kal unoewiav
192
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xm. 114-115
The elder answered, ‘ Again, those who are enamour- Barlaam
ed of the pleasures of life, and glamoured by the sweet- tole one
ness thereof, who prefer fleeting and paltry objects to RCE
those which are future and stable, are like a certain Friends,
man who had three friends. On the first two of these “*°°°""
he was extravagantly lavish of his honours, and clave
passionately to their love, fighting to the death and
deliberately hazarding his life for their sakes. But
to the third he bore himself right arrogantly, never
once granting him the honour nor the love that was
his due, but only making show of some slight and
inconsiderable regard for him. Now one day he was
apprehended by certain dread and strange soldiers,
that made speed to hale him to the king, there to
render account for a debt of ten thousand talents.
Being in a great strait, this debtor sought fora helper,
able to take his part in this terrible reckoning with
the king. So he ran to his first and truest friend of
all, and said, “ Thou wottest, friend, that I ever
jeopardied my life for thy sake. Now to-day I
require help in a necessity that presseth me sore.
In how many talents wilt thou undertake to assist
me now? What is the hope that 1 may count upon
at thy hands, O my dearest friend?”’ The other
answered and said unto him, “ Man, I am not thy
friend: I know not who thou art. Other friends
I have, with whom I must needs make merry to-day,
and so win their friendship for the time to come.
But, see, I present thee with two ragged garments,
that thou mayest have them on the way whereon thou
goest, though they will do thee no manner of good.
193
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
adXnv Tap ewod mpocdoknans éATriOa. TovVTwWY
akovaas é€Kxeivos Kal atroyvous hv €& avTov Bon-
Geav irruke, T pos TOV érepov TOpeveTae pidov,
Kat gyoe Mepyneat, 2) ETaipe, bons damn davaeas
Tap &€“ov Tomas Kal evryv@ poo Uys" onpEpov 6é,
Orixvet TEplTET OV cab ovppopa peyloTn, xpnto
cuvepryod. mOcOv ovv lox veus fol ovyKoTLac at;
€& avThs yvopicoy pot. 0 6é dnow: Ov TxXoraSoo
Cr LEpov cwvayovicacbat cot" pepipvars yap
Ka yo Kal TEplaTacect TEPLTET WV év Orirvper lp.
puxpov © Opus cuvodevcw col, Kav pndev wdhe-
Ajow oe" Kal, OaTTov UmoaTpeyras olkace, Tats
totais Ecopat aa Xohovpevos Hepiuvas. Kevais
ouv KaeiBev Toot peas yepaly o avOpwrros Kal
mavtoVev atropovpevos, éradkauvey éavtov THs
pataias éAmidos TOV ayvwpovev avTtod diror,
Kal TOV avovnTwv TadalT @pLav @v vTep THS
exelvOV aryarrns uméaTn. amrép PETAL Rovrrov
mTMpos Tov Tpitov girov avtod, ov ovdéroTe 116
eJepatrevoev, OVOE KOLVwWYOY THS EavTOD Eevdpo-
ovvNs TporekaéaaTo" Kat dynoe 7 pos auTov
KATITXUMPLEVD TE Kal KaTHPLOvTe 7O m™poo-
ore: OvK EXO oTOMa buapa T pos oé, ywo-
oKOV axpiBas 6Tt ov péuynoatl pov mTeToOTE
EVEPYETH TAVTOS a€, 1) TpoTHirOs OtaTEOEVTOS Gol.
GX’ érrel cuppopa pe KatérXaBe XareT wT arn,
ovoapoder 6€ TOV Aourray prov pirov eUpoVv cw-
TH plas edmioa, Ta peyevo pay mTpos o€, OvtwTar,
el €OTL TOL LoS, puLKpav Twa. Ron Pevav mapa-
oxelv pot. py obv amr aryopevans, pqvicas pov Tis
dyv@ poo vvns. 0 6€ pnow ‘apo Kal Xaplevre
mpocwnw Nat 6n pirov émov yrnowwtatov opo-
194
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xi. 115-116
Further help from me thou mayest expect none.”
The other, hearing this, despaired of the succour
whereon he had reckoned, and went to his second
friend, saying, “ Friend, thou rememberest how much
honour and kindness thou hast enjoyed at my hands.
To-day I have fallen into tribulation and sorrow, and
needa helping hand. To what extent then canst thou
share my labour? Tell meatonce.” Said he, “I have
on leisure today to share thy troubles. I too have fallen
among cares and perils, and am myself in tribulation.
Howbeit, I will goa little way with thee, even if 1 shall
fail to be of service to thee. Then will I turn quickly
homeward, and busy myself with mine own anxieties.’
So the man returned from him too empty-handed
and baulked at every turn; and he cried misery on
himself for his vain hope in those ungrateful friends,
and the unavailing hardships that he had endured
through love of them. At the last he went away to
the third friend, whom he had never courted, nor
invited to share his happiness. With countenance
ashamed and downcast, he said unto him, “I can scarce
open my lips to speak with thee, knowing full well
that I have never done thee service, or shown thee
any kindness that thou mightest now remember.
But seeing that a heavy misfortune hath overtaken
me, and that I have found nowhere among my
friends any hope of deliverance, I address myself
to thee, praying thee, if it lie in thy power, to
afford me some little aid. Bear no grudge for my
past unkindness, and refuse me not.” The other
with a smiling and gracious countenance answered,
« Assuredly I own thee my very true friend. I have
195
how they
proved
themselves
in his
distress,
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Aoyd oe Umapxew" Kal, THIS puxpas exelvns MELYN-
eévosS cov evTOLias, UV TOKO o-1) wepov amobacw
col. pay poPov Toluy, pnd 6€6u0t" eyo ou yap
TPOTOpEvT Opal, eyo dusaTnro Umep ou TOV
Bacir€a, Kal ov pu) Tapas@ ge els xelpas eyO pav
cou. Oapoes ovv, Tpoopieatare, Kal pan) AUTFOD.
TOTE Karavuyels éxelvos éNeye pera Saxpvov:
Oipot Th 7 p@Tov Opnynce, Kal Th KNaVG OMAaL
TpA@Tov; THs paratas Lov KaTayvaoopLas 7 poa-
mabelas eis TOUS apvi} Lovas Kal ayaploTous Ka
wevdeis pidous éxetvous i) Thy ppevoBrapy
Taravicw ayv@pocvrny, HvTreEp TO anrndet TOUT@ 117
Kal ynoie evederEaunv Piro;
‘O 6&é ‘Todcad, Kal TOUTOV [eTA Oavparos
deEdpevos TOV Aovyor, THD capnveray ebnret. Kal
dynow 0 Bapradp: ‘O rpétos didos av ein 7 TOU
TROUTOU Teptovola Kal 0 THS prroxpnpatias
Epas, ep’ @ puptous 0 _avOparros TEPLTUTETEL KUV-
Ovvols, Kal Todas bro pmever TahaiTrwpias: é€d-
Oovons dé THs TeheuTalas Tob Gavatov mpobec was
ovde € eK TAVvT@Y EKELV@V, EL J) TA TPOS KNOELaY
dvovnta, parca, AapBaver. SevTEpos 6é piros
KEKhYT AL yuri) Té Kal TeKVaL Kat Ol OLTTOL GUY-
yeveis TE Kal olKelol, @Y TH mpoorabetg KEKON-
An pévou dveamoomaaTas € EXOHED, aurijs THs Wuxijs
Kal TOU cwpaTos EveKev THS avTav Urepopavres
ayanns: ovdemads 6€ tis €& avToY amovato
apenetas TH Ope Tov Oavatov: adr % movoy
EX pl ToD PVN MATOS auvodevovew avT@ Taper-
opevol, eit, evOds emravac tpapevtes, TOV LoL@V
EYOVTAL MEPLLVOV Kal TEpLaTAaCEwWY, OVK EXNaATTOV
AjOn THY pYTLNY, 7) TO THA TOD ToTE TpOTpLAODS
196
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xu. 116-117
not forgotten those slight services of thine: and
I will repay them to-day with interest. Fear not
therefore, neither be afraid. I will go before thee
and entreat the king for thee, and will by no means
deliver thee into the hands of thine enemies.
Wherefore be of good courage, dear friend, and fret
not thyself.” Then, pricked at heart, the other
said with tears, “Wo is me! Which shall I first
lament, or which first deplore? Condemn my vain
preference for my forgetful, thankless and_ false
friends, or blame the mad ingratitude that I have
shown to thee, the sincere and true?”’
Ioasaph heard this tale also with amazement and and the
asked the interpretation thereof. Then said Barlaam, ie te
‘The first friend is the abundance of riches, and love
of money, by reason of which a man falleth into tbe
midst of ten thousand perils, and endureth many
miseries: but when at last the appointed day of
death is come, of all these things he carrieth away
nothing but the useless burial cloths. By the second
friend is signified our wife and children and the
remnant of kinsfolk and acquaintance, to whom
we are passionately attached, and from whom with
difficulty we tear ourselves away, neglecting our very
soul and body for the love of them. But no help
did man ever derive from these in the hour of death,
save only that they will accompany and follow him
to the sepulchre, and then straightway turning them
homeward again they are occupied with their own
cares and matters, and bury his memory in oblivion as
they have buried his body in the grave. But the
197
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Karvpavres tab@. 08 av TpiTos piros o Tmapew-
papevos Kai PopTLKos, own TpoowTos, GANA peveros
Kal olov aT OT pOTFALOos, 0 TOV apiorav Epyov xopos
cabéarnxer, olov TioTlS, éMis, ayarn, €den-
poo urn, giravOpwria, kai 6 ovmros TOV apeTav
Opus, 0 Suvapevos TpoTropever Gat 7) [LOV efepxo-
pévov TOD THUATOS, umeép nav TE dusamhaar Tov
Cr tuke Kupiov, cal tav €xOpav rpas AUTpovpevos Kal
rae dewvav popodoywn, TOV horyobeatov nv TLK pov
év TH dept KwovvT@V, Kal xepocacbar TUKPOS
tntovvtwv. ovTos eoTW 0 evYVOpOY piros Kal
ayabos, 6 Kal THY pLKpav uav ev’tpayiav émi 118
pvnuns hépwv Kal ody TOK@ Huly TaCaY aTrodLOous.
XIV
Addis ody o ‘Todcad, Ed cos yévowto Tapa
Kupiov TOU Gecou, o copwTare TOV avoporrav.
ev pavas yap pov Thy ux Tos KATANNIAOLS
gov Kal apiaTous Prjpact. ToLyapovy dvar iT oa ov
pou Kal ere elxova TAS MATALOTHTOS TOU Koo MOU,
Kal TOS av TLs ev eipnvyn Kal acparela tTovTov
61éN Ot.
‘AvahaBov € TOV oryov 0 Baphaap epn,
"Axovaov kal TOUTOU 67) Tov TpoBdypatos 6 opoiw-
ou. TOA Tia pepdlnna peyarnv, Hs ob TONt-
Tal TOLAUTHY eoXKET ay éxmranat ouvndear, TO
émthapBaver bat Eévov TWOS Kal dyvooarou avopos,
pnoev TOV vomov THS TOAEWS KAL Tapacocewy
dws eTLTTAPEVOV, Kal TovToy Bacidéa Kabiorav
éavTois, maons atohavovta é£ouvcias Kal Tav
198
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xu. 117-x1v. 118
third friend, that was altogether neglected and held
cheap, whom the man never approached, but rather
shunned and fled in horror, is the company of good
deeds,—faith, hope, charity, alms, kindliness, and the
whole band of virtues, that can go before us, when
we quit the body, and may plead with the Lord on our
behalf, and deliver us from our enemies and dread
creditors, who urge that strict rendering of account
in the air, and try bitterly to get the mastery of us.
This is the grateful and true friend, who beareth in
mind those small kindnesses that we have shown
him and repayeth the whole with interest.’
XIV
Again said Ioasaph, ‘ The Lord God prosper thee, foasaph
desireth
O thou wisest of men! For thou hast gladdened yet ee
parable
my soul with thine apt and excellent sayings.
Wherefore sketch me yet another picture of the
vanity of the world, and how a man may pass through
it in peace and safety.’
Barlaam took up his parable and said, ‘ Hear then Barlaam
Peaeet telleth of
a similitude of this matter too. I once heard tell of the city
hat had
a great city whose citizens had, from old time, the Saar
; i ; or its kings,
custom of taking some foreigner and stranger, who porous
. . eye vi
knew nothing of their laws and traditions, and of
making him their king, to enjoy absolute power,
r99
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
avTou Dehnpatov AKONUTOS eX opevor, axXpe CUp-
TANPOTEDS eviavaiatov Xpovou. iT’, eFaipuns
€v maon avuTov TUYXAVOVTOS dpe pipvig, TPpUP@VTOS
Te Kal OT ATANOVTOS adeds, Kal cvvdrarovi ter
av7@ TV Baciretav eloael OoKOUYTOS, é€mreryet-
pomevor KaT’ avrov, Kal TY Bacidexny ageno-
pevot oTONY, yupvov TE ava Tacav OprapBev-
caves THY TOAD, EEOplaTOV eTEMTOV Els MaKpaV
aTOKLGwevnV Kal peyaray TWA VHTOV, EV I, LATE
Siatpopijs EVTOP@V pLnTE evOULAaTO”, ev ALpL@
Kal yupvornre Sewds KATETPUXETO, Tis Tap ” nmida
So0cians avT@® tpupis Kal Oupndias ets AVTrHY
avis Kal Tap edrrida Tacav Kal Tpog SoKiay
petaperpOetons. Kara TO TapakoNovOnaav Tolvuy
é0os TOV TONLT@V éxeivor, Tpoexerpta On TLS avnp
els THY Bacielay cuvéces TOAAH TOV NOYLo pov 119
KATAKOMLOV EXOD; Os auTika pn ovvaptadbels
Th éEalpvns avT@ TpooTes oven evOnvia, pndé
TOV mpoeBacthevedtov Kal aries eBay
Bévtwy TID dpeplpuviar Enrocas, Ene pypevor
él ixe Kal évayovioy THY bux TOs av Ta Kar
avtov ev dvaBotTo. 1H auyvn O€ per€eTH axKpl-
Bo dpevos, & éyvm@ Old TLWOS coporarou cup Bovrov
THV cuvyOevay TOV TOMTOV, Kal TOV TOTrOV THS
Ommvekovs eEoptas: OTWS TE xen éauTov ao pa-
Maoacbar aThavas eduday On). Tapr’ ovV ws éyva,
Kal OT det avTOV Goov ovTw éxelynY KATANA Ba-
yew THV VooV, THY © eTiKTHTOY TAav’THY Kab
adXorTplav Baotreiay aNAOTPLOLS avbos Kara-
Aur dvely, avoifas TOUS Onoavpovs avrod a@vTep
TEMS GVELLEVNY eixe Kal ak@UTOV THY. XpPhow,
Kal aBov ypnuatwv TAOS, xXpvocod TE Kal
200
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xiv. 118-119
and follow his own will and pleasure without hin-
drance, until the completion ofa year. ‘Then suddenly,
while he was living with never a care in rioting
and wantonness, without fear, and alway supposing
that his reign would only terminate with his life,
they would rise up against him, strip him bare of
his royal robes, lead him in triumph up and down
the city, and thence dispatch him beyond their
borders into a distant great island; there, for lack of
food and raiment, in hunger and nakedness he
would waste miserably away, the luxury and
pleasure so unexpectedly showered upon him changed
as unexpectedly into woe. In accordance therefore and of the
with the unbroken custom of these citizens, a certain eee
man was ordained to the kingship. But his mind was ((¢¢ Vell
fertile of understanding, and he was not carried away “re
by this sudden access of prosperity, nor did he
emulate the heedlessness of the kings that had gone
before him, and had been miserably expelled, but
his soul was plunged in care and trouble how he
might order his affairs well. After long and careful
search, he learned from a wise counsellor the custom
of the citizens, and the place of perpetual banishment,
and was taught of him without guile how to ensure
himself against this fate. So with this knowledge that
within a very little while he must reach that island
and leave to strangers this chance kingdom among
strangers, he opened the treasures whereof he had
awhile absolute and unforbidden use, and took a great
store of money and huge masses of gold and silver and
201
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
apydpou Kal ALGwv Teypteov abporatov oryKov,
TLITOTATOLS Trapadovs oixéTats, els éxetyny T poé-
meprev, els iv euedrev atrayecOat, vATov. ouv-
TerecOévTos O€ Tov é€umpoécpou éviavTov, oTa-
oLacavres ot ToNtTat yupwov avTov, @s Kal TOUS
T™ po avrod, ™7 eEopia TapEeTrepapay. ot pmev ovv
Novtrol avonTor Kal TpoaKarpor Bacirets dewas
ENMOT TOY" o 6é, Tov TAOUTOY TpoaTroMémevos 120
€XELVOP, evOnvia Ounvecel ovbav Kat Tpupny
adaTravov EXOV, poBov Tée TavTdTacw arTro-
FELT ApLEVOS TOV ATAKTOV Kal ToOVNp@V TONTODP,
THS copotarns Eau Tov cpand pitev evBourtas.
[loner obv voel Lol TOV paTatov TovTOV Kal
arratedia KOo [L0V, TOoATAaS 6€ TAS apxas Kal
Eph, vi. 12 Tas éfouctas TOV Oarpoverr, TOUS Koo LOK paTopas
Tob oKOTOUS TOD al@vos TOUTOU, TOUS dehedlovtas
Has TO Aelw THS HOovAS, Kal Os Tepl apOaprov
umoriBewevous dvavocia bar TOV p0aprav ral
ETLKN PWV, WS are ovvdvarovitovans Hpy Kal
aJavata Ths TovTeY cwvuTapxovens aTrONAV-
TEWS. obras ovv arratnbevrov NL@V wal bnoe-
pilav Tept TOV povipov EKELV@V Kal aiwviwv
Bovrevoeapevor, pyTeE TL TAMLEVTALEV OV ELUTOLS
els TOV exeiDev Biov, aid vidios 7) piv epiatatar
deO pos 0 TOU Gavarov. TOTE 67 TOTE yupvous
nas Tov evTedOev ot Tovnpol Kal miKpol beEd-
pevol ToXtTat TOU GKOTOUS, ws éxeElVOLS TOV
amavra T pocavarwcavTas Xpovor, amaryouow
Job. x. 21 els viv TKOTELY Kal ywopepay, els yi SKOTOUS
aiwviov, o0 ovK eats éyyos, ovdé opay Conv
Bporav. ovpBovnrov b€ aryabor, TOV Tarynn
TdavTa yvopicavta Kal Ta cwTHnpia Oidaéavta
202
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xiv. 119-120
precious stones and delivered the same to trusty
servants and sent them before him to the island
whither he was bound. When the appointed year
came to an end, the citizens rose against him, and
sent him naked into banishment like those that
went before him. But while the rest of these foolish
kings, kings only for a season, were sore anhungred,
he, that had timely deposited his wealth, passed his
time in continual plenty mid dainties free of expense,
and, rid of all fear of those mutinous and _ evil
citizens, could count himself happy on his wise fore-
thought.
‘ Understand thou, therefore, that the city is this The inter-
vain and deceitful world; that the citizens are the eee
principalities and powers of the devils, the rulers
of the darkness of this world, who entice us by
the soft bait of pleasure, and counsel us to consider
corruptible and perishable things as incorruptible, as
though the enjoyment that cometh from them were
co-existent with us, and immortal as we. ‘Thus
then are we deceived ; we have taken no thought
concerning the things which are abiding and eternal,
and have laid up in store for ourselves no treasure
for that life beyond, when of a sudden there standeth
over us the doom of death. Then, then at last do
those evil and cruel citizens of darkness, that received
us, dispatch us stript of all worldly goods,—for all
our time has been wasted on their service—and carry
us off “to a dark land and a gloomy, to a land of
eternal darkness, where there is no light, nor can
one behold the life of men.” As for that good
counsellor, who made known all the truth and taught
203
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
eriTnoevaTa TO GUVETO Kal copwTdTw Bacinrei,
TH euriy vToauBave evTEAH yOaparornTa, ds
tiv ayabnv odov Kal atdavh UrroceiEat cor Heo,
Tos AlwvioLS MEV KAL ATEAEUTHTOLS EVAYOV KAKELCE
Tata ovpBovhevov an obec bau, am aryov 6€ TOU
mA avoU Koo Mou TOUTOU, ov7rep Kayo Ova TUXaS 12]
epidoup, Kal TOV avTOU VT ELX OAV TEpT Vay TE
Kal amoNavoTiKOv. Katavonoas 5é Tols aTXa-
véot TOD voos opOarpois Tas ev TOUTOLS TAS O
Tov avOpwrev KatatpiBetat Bios, Tov pev
Tapaylwopéevov, TOV O€ aTTaLpoYTwY, Kal pndEvosS
éyovtos TO oTacwmov Te Kal PéBaov, pte TeV
mouTouvT@Y év TO THOUTO, pajre Tov duvyaTov
ev TH loxvi, pyTe TOV copay ev TH copia, po
av TOV €U I] [LE POUV TOV év TH evnpepia, pajte
TOV Tpvpwovtav ev TH omarany, puyre TOV
aoparas Soxovvt@v Buody év Th pataig avray
Kal ddpaver tary aohanreia, pajre €v arp TwWh
TOV evrad0a eT ALVOU[LEVOY, aN EOLKE TO mparypa
Greg. Naz. XElpappov TAapoow AMET PTO Oardoons pre
= TT OVTOV Bude (pevora yap ovtws etal Ta
TApPOVTa TAVTA Kal TPOTKAaLpa), TULYHKA WS TA
TOLaUTa para oupmayTa Kal ovnaus avTov
ovdepia, GAN, ooTrEp Ta TpoTepov mavTa X7On
KEK PUTT AL, elte Oo€av eltross, etre Bacvrelar,
elTe alo parov apm porntas, el TE duvacTetas
oryKov, elTE “Tupavvey Spacvryta, cite TL TOD
TOLOUT@D, obras Kal Ta €verT@Ta Els TOUS éENs
Kal peTeTelTa xpovous dpavpoOnoerar. ovTep
Kayo els bmdpxov TH cvvyder mavT@s aXroLacet
iromecobduat, Kab Kabas of mpd nod &° aldvos
TépTecOat Tois Tapovaw ov auvexwpyOncar,
204
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xiv. 120-121
that sagacious and wise king the way of salvation,
understand thou that I, thy poor and humble servant,
am he, who am come hither for to shew thee the
good and infallible way to lead thee to things
eternal and unending, and to counsel thee to lay
up all thy treasure there; and I am come to lead
thee away from the error of this world, which,
to my woe, I also loved, and clave to its pleasures
and delights. But, when I perceived, with the which
unerring eyes of my mind how all human life is eet ia
wasted in these things that come and go; when bisowncate
I saw that no man hath aught that is stable and sted- the prince
fast, neither the rich in his wealth, nor the mighty
in his strength, nor the wise in his wisdom, nor the
prosperous in his prosperity, nor the luxurious in
his wantonness, nor he that dreameth of security of
life in that vain and feeble security of his dreams,
nor any man in any of those things that men on
earth commend (’tis like the boundless rush of torrents
that discharge themselves into the deep sea, thus
fleeting and temporary are all present things); then,
I say, I understood that all such things are vanity,
and that their enjoyment is naught; and, that even
as the past is all buried in oblivion, be it past glory, or
past kingship, or the splendour of rank, or amplitude
of power, or arrogance of tyranny, or aught else like
them, so also present things will vanish in the
darkness of the days to come. And, as I am myself
of the present, I also shall doubtless be subject
to its accustomed change; and, even as my fathers
before me were not allowed to take delight for ever
in the present world, so also shall it be with me.
205
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
olTws éoTat Kal em Ol. Kxaretoov yap ola
TOUS avOpwrous 0 TUpaVvVos OvTOS Kal Tapaxodns
Katepyacerat KOT HOS, petatibels avTous evTevOev
Kaneibev, ovs peev €K ToOUTOU T™pos Teva, ous O€ 122
éx mevias eis d0€av, TovTOUS bev breEayov TOU
Biov, adous € avis aVTELTayov, Twas. bev co-
ous Kal cuveTous arroboKimatan, atipwous Te Kal
evTEAELS TOUS TULLOUS Kal Tepupavels epyaSopevos,
adrous 6€ acogous Te Kal douverous emt Opovov
Kabifov do€ns, TiupLous TE TOUS aTiwouvs Kal
apavels Tact Setkvvwr.
Kal éotw idety TO TOV avOpwrav yévos pN-
d0A@s KaTa TpoawTrov THs avTov aTnvous TUpap-
vidos EXOV ordaow aN’, @s OTav TEpiaTepa,
pevyouca deTov elTé lépaka, TOTOUS €K TOm@Y
apet Bn, vov pev TOUT@ TO dévopy, avOs exeivep
TO Gauve, eit evs Tpeoyhaus TOV TETPOV wal
TavToiats axavOars éauTiy mpocapaccovea, kal
ovdamov evpiaxovca tmpocdvyiov acdanrés, ev
cado Kal TadkavT@cer TadaiTwpeElTat OLNVveKel,
oUTws elaly ol Tols Tapovow émTtonpévar, Ud
opens pev adroyiatou aOriws Tovoiytes, unos
6€ te éxovtes BéBatov achanrés, pay émiota-
fevot €ls OTrolov KaTaVT@GaL TédOS, Kal TOU TOU-
Tous 0 paTatos ayer Bios, @ KabuTrétaEay éEavTovs
hiav dvotvya@s Kal aOXiws, Tovnpa pev EOpEvos
av7l ayabov, peteOovtes 6 Kaxlay avTi xpn-
OTOTNTOS, 7) wis 0 Tas: Wuxpas TOV TOAAOY Kal
pox Onpav aut av KapaTov OrabeEdpevos em uKap-
TlAS, ELITE OLKELOS, ele GNNOT LOS" Kal Tohaxes
ove dios OAws 4 yvwoTos, GAN €xOpos Kal
TONE [LLOS.
206
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xiv. 121-122
For I have observed how this tyrannical and trouble-
some world treateth mankind, shifting men hither and
thither, from wealth to poverty, and from poverty to
honour, carrying some out of life and bringing others
in, rejecting some that are wise and understanding,
making the honourable and illustrious dishonoured
and despised, but seating others who are unwise and
of no understanding upon a throne of honour, and
making the dishonoured and obscure to be honoured
of all.
‘One may see how the race of mankind TEE
bewaileth
never abide before the face of the cruel tyranny the vain
tlessness
of the world. But, as when a dove fleeing from ¢f human
¢ . , ; , life, and
an eagle or a hawk flitteth from place to place, (irs
now beating against this tree, now against that a way of
bush, and then anon against the clefts i the rocks
and all manner of bramble-thorns, and, nowhere
finding any safe place of refuge, is wearied with
continual tossing and crossing to and fro, so are
they which are flustered by the present world.
They labour painfully under unreasoning impulse,
on no sure or firm bases: they know not to what
goal they are driving, nor whither this vain life
leadeth them—this vain life, whereto they have
in miserable folly subjected themselves, choosing
evil instead of good, and pursuing vice instead
of goodness; and they know not who shall inherit
the cold fruits of their many heavy labours, whether
it be a kinsman or a stranger, and, as oft times it
haps, not even a friend or acquaintance at all, but
an enemy and foeman.
207
Ps. exi. 10
Ps, cxix. 32
Prov. viii. 8
Ca
Is. lii. 7
Rom. x. 15
Eph. vi. 15
1 Cor, vii. 31
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Tadta ravta Kal Ta TOUTOLS émopeva dvaKpivas
év TD THS puxiis KpLTnpl, emionoa TOV CUp-
mavrd poov Btov Tov ev TOLS paratots avarwbévra,
Ov Ounyayov Tois Tepl yhs TovoLs TpooTETHKOS.
aTroBaddopmevo b¢ poe THS WuXAs THY ToOvUTHYV 123
poo mdbevay Kat aTroppipavte catéparn Ta TO
OVTL ayaba, TO poPeicbat TOV @cov Kal rovety
avTov TO edn pa. TOUTO yap eyvov TavT@Vv TOV
ayabav xepahavov omapxew" ToUTO Kal px
copias AéyeTae Kal copia TETENELO EVI fon yap
€OTLY aduTOS Kal aveTTNpeacTOS Tous dv TEX OpEVOLS
aUTHS, Kal Tos emepeldopévots em avTHY ws emt
Kvpiov aofarys. émictncas ody you Tov Noy-
oMov TH amAaverTaTn 06@ THY évTOAM@Y TOD
Kupiov, Kal yvous aK pBas pendev ev avTHn oKo-
Avov H oTpayyartddes Um apxelv, [LTE papayyov
Kal oKxoTéXov axavOdy te Kal TpLBorXwv Tre-
TIPO MEVIY, arr’ ohny Aetav KabectnKévat Kat
oparny, TépTovaay pev Tovs ofOarpovs Tov
avuTny odevovT@y Tals pavorarais Oewpiaus @pai-
Coucay 6€ TOUS TOdas, Kal vmobvovcay THY €TOL-
paciay TOU evaryyedtov THS elpnvns, TOU doparas
TE Kal TUVTOMOS Badifew: Hvrep may Tov dixales
T poeKpva, Kal oixodopety ipEaunv THY TETOUTaV
Lou THs Wuyns Kal pOapeioay oik (av.
UTwWS foU TA Kar €|LavTOV brat iBepevov Kal
TO opanepor Tov voos étavopOodrTos, pnearov
aknKoa copod Twos Ov0ackahou ToLavTa poot
éuBowvros: “KEEN eTe, épyn, TaVTES ot moOobvTes
coOjvac: amoxopic Ante THS _HaTaLorTnTOos Tou
KCo MOU" Taparyet yap TO OXAMA avTod puxpov
daov, Kal (Oov ovk éotat. &&€NOeTE ApeTacTpETTt,
208
124
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xiv. 122-124
‘On all these things, and others akin to them, I
held judgement in the tribunal of my soul, and
I came to hate my whole life that had been
wasted in these vanities, while I still lived
engrossed in earthly things. But when I had put
off from my soul the lust thereof, and cast it from
me, then was there revealed unto me the true
good, to fear God and do his will; for this I saw
to be the sum of all good. This also is called
the beginning of wisdom, and perfect wisdom.
For life is without pain and reproach to those
that hold by her, and safe to those who lean
upon her as upon the Lord. So, when I had set
my reason on the unerring way of the command-
ments of the Lord, and had surely learned that
there is nothing froward or perverse therein, and
that it is not full of chasms and rocks, nor of
thorns and thistles, but lieth altogether smooth
and even, rejoicing the eyes of the traveller with
the brightest sights, making beautiful his feet,
and shoeing them with “the preparation of
the Gospel of peace,’ that he may walk safely
and without delay, this way, then, I rightly chose
above all others, and began to rebuild my soul’s
habitation, which had fallen into ruin and decay.
‘In such wise was I devising mine estate, and Of the voice
establishing mine unstable mind, when I heard the }j,00!<¢
words of a wise teacher calling loudly to me thus, come out
« Come ye out,” said he, “ all ye that will to be saved. ee
Be ye separate from the vanity of the world,
for the fashion thereof quickly passeth away, and
behold it shall not be. Come ye out, without
209
Is. xxxv. 10
Mat. xxv. 41
1 Cor. xiii.
9-12
Rom, vii. 25
Rom, viii.
2, 6
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
fn) Tpoika dé Kal apo Oi, arn épodia pepomevor
Cars aiwviou" bak pav yep pEddETE Badiferv odor,
TOXOV éXovgav Xpetav TOV évted0ev epodiov.
Kal catadapBavere TOV ai@vLov TOTOV Xwpas
EXOvT|a duo, TOANAS ev éauTais pLovas exovaas, av
TY jev pia HT ol war ev 0 Geos Tots ayaToow
avrov Kal TAS AUTOU pudatrovow evTonas, Tav-
Tolov ovoav ayalav TeTANPwLEVHY, HoTEp Ob
akiwbévtes ev apPapaig Cnoovtar Siunveket, THS
cvoreOpou drohavovres adavactas, év0a amé6pa
ovr, hun Kal oTevaryjL0s" n O€ deutépa, oKO-
Tous ovca peoTn Kal Oripews Kal odvYyS, TO
SiaBorw nToipactat Kal Tots ayyédos avdTod, év
7 BrNOjcovtTar Kal ot Si Epywy Trovnpov éavTots
TAUTNV mpokevnoavTes, ol Tov ad 0aptwv Kal
aiwviwy Ta TapdvTa avTadAaEdpevot Kal GAOUS
€avTous KaTaBpwpa Tod aiwviov mupos Tro.n-
TApevol.
Tavtns éyo ths hovis axovoas Kal TO avpevdes
aUTHS eTuyvoUs, €xetvo KaTadaBely TO KaTaXUPLA
épyov eOéunv, TO maons pev atrnddAaypéevov
advvns Te Kal AUTTNS, TOoaUTNS 6€ acpanretas Kab
TOLOUT@Y ayabov TAPES umdpxov, Ov wy) years
vuvi pev €K HEépous €oTiy €v € fot, ynTrio TE ovTe
THY TVEVLATLKIY HAtklav Kal ws Ov eoOT TeV Kal
aiveypaTov TQ exeiOev Premovte ote oe EXOn TO
TENELOD, kal eTUYVOTOMAL TpOTWTOV TpOS m™poa-
WTrOV, TOTE TO &K pépous KcarapynOijoerar. €U-
YaplaTo Toiwvy TO Oecd S1a Inood Xpiatod tod
Kupiou HOV? O yep VOposS TOD TVEVMATOS THS
Sons €v Xpiore Inaod aWrevdepaaé pe amo TOU
vopov THs amaptias Kal Tod Oavatov, Kai bu%-
210
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xiv. 124-125
turning back, not for nothing and without reward,
but winning supplies for travelling to life eternal,
for ye are like to journey a long road, needing
much supplies from hence, and ye shall arrive at
the place eternal that hath two regions, wherein are
many mansions; one of which places God hath
prepared for them that love him and keep his
commandments, full of all manner of good things ;
and they that attain thereto shall live for ever
in incorruption, enjoying immortality without death,
where pain and sorrow and sighing are fled away.
But the other place is full of darkness and
tribulation and pain, prepared for the devil and
his angels, wherein also shall be cast they who
by evil deeds have deserved it, who have bartered
the incorruptible and eternal for the present world,
and have made themselves fuel for eternal fire.”
‘When I heard this voice, and recognized the Barlaam
truth, I did my diligence to attain to that abode, sie
that is free from all pain and sorrow, and full of 2% °°)
security and all good things, whereof I have know- fressure in
ledge now only in part, being but a babe in my
spiritual life, and seeing the sights yonder as through
mirrors and riddles ; but when that which is perfect
is come, and I shall see face to face, then that which
is in part shall be done away. Wherefore I thank
God through Jesus Christ our Lord; for the law of
the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free
from the law of sin and of death, and hath opened mine
Qi
Pp 2
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
vouke pou TOUS opOarpods aT haves KATLOEW OTL
TO Ppovnpa THS capKos Oavaros, 70 é ppovnpa
Tov TVEVILATOS Con Kal elpnvn. Kal xabarep ou
eye, TOV Tapovrav emuyvous THY paralornta,
TEhELOV avTa euionga plaos, oUTw 67 Kal aé
ywooKew mepe TOUT@V cupPovreva, fi iva @s adXo-
Tplows diateOns avtois Kal Oarrov TApPEPXOMEVOLS,
a ehopevos 5° évreibev Tavra, Onoauptons oe-
auT@ €v TO afOdpTw aiavt Oncavpov acvAnTor,
TodTov adarrdvnrov, év0a ce det avuTepOér ws
mopevOivat, bi iva, OTav amréhO ns, OVX UaTepovpevos
eon, ara TAOUVTO Spider, KaGatep cou TI
TovTwy avebéunv avwtépw KaTaddnrOTATHY
elKOva.
XV
Aéyeu 8€ 6 ‘lodcad TO yepoute: Ids obv Suvy-
Tomar Onoavpovs Xpiparov kal TOUTOV EKELTE 126
7 pomemmrelD, @s av dovAXov avToVv Kal avoreOp ov
THY aTohavow aTelov etipw; Tas 5é Selo. TO
Tpos Ta TapovTa pov plaos, Kal TOV alovioy
av0éEopat; pada capijvicov frol. Kat pnw O
Baphaap- ‘H pev tov TOUTOU TOUTOU Tpos TOV
aiovvov TOTrOV ToT omar Tais Yepol yiweTat TOV
TEVHTODV. gyal yap TLs TOV TpopyTav, Aavinr 0 0
Dan. iv.24 copwTatos, T@ Bacihe? BaBvrAdvos: Ata tovTo,
Bacihed, 4 PovrA} wou apecdtw cot Kal Tas
apaptias cov év édXenuootvas AUVTPwoaL Kal
TAS adLKlas coU é€V OLKTLPMOls TEVHTMV. Eyer OE
Lukexvi9 Kal 0 Lwrnp Loumoate éavtois hirovs ex Tov
212
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xiv. 125-xv. 126
eyes to see clearly that the will of the flesh is death,
but the will of the Spirit is life and peace. And
even as I did discern the vanity of present things
and hate them with a perfect hatred, so likewise I
counsel thee to decide thereon, that thou mayest
treat them as something alien and quickly passing
away, and mayest remove all thy store from earth
and lay up for thyself in the incorruptible world a
treasure that can not be stolen, wealth inexhaustible,
in that place whither thou must shortly fare, that
when thou comest thither thou mayest not be desti-
tute, but be laden with riches, after the manner of
that aptest of parables that I lately showed thee.’
XV
Saip Ioasaph unto the elder, ‘ How then shall I be Barlaam
able to send before me thither treasures of money and Peete
riches, that, when I depart hence, 1 may find these ”™*8'V'"S
unharmed and unwasted for my enjoyment? How
must I show my hatred for things present and lay
hold on things eternal? This make thou right plain
unto me.’ Quoth Barlaam, ‘ The sending before thee
of money to that eternal home is wrought by the
hands of the poor. For thus saith one of the
prophets, Daniel the wise, unto the king of
Babylon, “Wherefore, O Prince, let my counsel
be acceptable unto thee, and redeem thy sins by
almsgiving, and thine iniquities by showing mercy
to the poor.” The Saviour also saith, “Make to
213
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
a n > / 7) 4 ’ , f
papova Tis adixias, i’, OTav éxrXiTnTe, 6éEwvTat
Cp. Luke xi. bpas els TAS aiwvious oKnvas. Kal ToAUY aV@ TE
xis.8; Mat Kal KaT@ Aoryov ) Acomorns THs éhenpoo buns Kal
ux 21 petaddcews TOV TeVTwY ToLeiTal, KABwS ev TO
Evayyerio pavOdvopev. otws péev ody aapane-
otata Nilay éxeloe TpoTrém ers TavTAa TAais TOV
Mat. xxv.40 deouévav yepolv' doa yap eis TovTOUS ToLncELs,
éavt@ 0 AcotroTns oiKetovpevos TOAUTAAaGLwS GE
avrapelpetar: vikd yap aet tais Tov Swpedv 127
aVTLOOTETL TOUS dyan Ovras avTOV. TOUT@ ev
ov TO TpoTep TEWS TOUS Onaavpous TOU GKOTOUS
TOU al@vos TOUTOU auANCasS, © TeTaharT@pnKas
TONY 09 x povov éxSovdevor, KANOS €k TOUT@V
mpos TO péAAOV epodiac Ojon, Kal TOU Got ptov
abedouevos ceavtd Travta TpoaTroOian, Sia Tov
pevoT@v TovTwY Kal TpocKalpwv Ta écT@TA Kal
pévovta eEwvnoapevos’ évTerta, To Beov auvvep-
youvTds Gol, KATAVONTELS TO doTATOV TOD KOT MOU
Kal avopanror, Kal, Yaipe Taow eit ov, TpOS TO
pérrov peBopurcO non, Tapadpapwov pev Ta
TapaTpexXovTa, TOUS edareGopevous 6é Kal toTa-
pévous TpooreOjon, Kal TO TKOTOS pev dmoheT ov
ov TH oKUd Tob Oavarov, panos dé Tov Koo ov
Eph. vi.12 Kal Koo poKxpdropa, Kal THD pO erpomevny capKa
1 Tim. vi. 16 exOpay € €aUT@ Novyerapevos, TO port Tpoo Spapins
Mk. viii. 34 T@ aTrpoaiTa, Kal, TOV oTaupov eT’ peo dpas,
éKxonovOijcess avT@ dpeTaoT per Tt, iva Kal ov
avuT@ dokacbis Kal THS OUK ETL peTaTImTOvaNS
Cooiis ovodé aTaTHANS avaderxO7s «ANpove pos.
‘O bé lodoad: To ravtev obv, dyoir, UTrEp-
oeiv Kal érritrovoy ovTws avaraBécGat Biov, Ka-
214
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xv. 126-127
yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteous-
ness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into
everlasting habitations.” And, in divers places, the
Master maketh much mention of almsgiving and
liberality to the poor, as we learn in the Gospel.
Thus shalt thou most surely send all thy treasure
before thee by the hands of the needy, for what-
soever thou shalt do unto these the Master counteth
done unto himself, and will reward thee manifold ;
for, in the recompense of benefits, he ever surpasseth
them that love him. So in this manner by seizing
for awhile the treasures of the darkness of this
world, in whose slavery for a long time past thou
hast been miserable, thou shalt by these means make
good provision for thy journey, and by plundering
another's goods thou shalt store all up for thyself,
with things fleeting and transient purchasing for
thyself things that are stable and enduring. After-
wards, God working with thee, thou shalt perceive
the uncertainty and inconstancy of the world, and
saying farewell to all, shalt remove thy barque to
anchor in the future, and, passing by the things that
pass away, thou shalt hold to the things that we look
for, the things that abide. Thou shalt depart from
darkness and the shadow of death, and hate the
world and the ruler of the world; and, counting thy
perishable flesh thine enemy, thou shalt run toward
the light that is unapproachable, and taking the
Cross on thy shoulders, shalt follow Christ without
looking back, that thou mayest also be glorified with
him, and be made inheritor of the life that never
changeth nor deceiveth,’
Ioasaph said, ‘When thou spakest a minute past
of despising all things, and taking up such a life of
215
which
Christ him-
self hath
commended
Toasaph
would fain
know
Luke xviii.
18
Mat. xix. 16
MK. x. 21
Luke xviii.
24
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
darep elpnKas aVOTEPO, Tapadoats é éoTw apxaia
ek THS TOV aTOTTOhOY KaTlovaa 6daxns 3 4
evayxos vpiy emruvevonTat TH TOU voos UpaV
erat MN, OS Kpelt Tov éxheEapevous TOUTO;
IIpos ov 0 yépav én: Od vopov Tpoa paras 128
eloevexBévra SuodTKW cE (un yevotro), arn &xtra-
Nat d00évTa 1 jpiv. eimey yap 0 Kupuos Trovaiw
Til eTMEpMTHTAVTL avrov, Te Toujoas Coon
al@vLov KANpOVOMY TO ; Kal KAVXOMEVO TavTa
purata Ta YeypapupLeva. év TO vou,” Ev cot, pyciv,
baorepet: Umaye, doa éyels mono Ov Kal os
TTwxoIs, Kal €&es Oncavpov €v ovpavois: Kal
ded po dxorovber H01, dpas TOV oTaupor. 0 oé€
TaUTa akovaas mepthuTros eyévero" my yap TOU-
Los opodpa. id@v 6€ avTov oO ‘Inaods trepihuTov
ryevopevov, ei7re’ Ils duaKorws ol Ta Xpnwara
EXovTES eloehevorovTa els THV Pactrelav TOD Meod.
EUKOTM@TEPOV yap €or Kapndov Ova Tpuparlas
papidos dveAO ety, 7) TovaLOY els Ty Baciretav
Tov @eov eicedOeiv. TAVTNS ovv THS évTOXAS
TavTES dxovoartes ol ayLot droxepta Pivat
TaVTN THS To”avTNS TOU m)ovrou dvoxKohias
éppovticay: Kai TavTa oKopticartes, Kal Sia
ThS TOV TEVYTOV dvadogews ToDTOV éavrois
aimvioy TpoaTrobEémevot, 7) pay TOV oTavpov Kal TO
Xpio7 jiconovd naav, Ol pev HAapTUPLKOS, Kaba
én Kab elm ov ToL, TederoOevTes, ot oe ao KNTIKOS
dr/OVLT G[EVOL, Kal pwnoev exelvov aTrONTOVTES TH
ayoryh Tijs anus TAUTYS tirocodgias. év-
TONY ov TaUTHY eivaL yivocke Xpicrob TOU 129
Bactréws HpOv Kal Meod, am dyouray NLAS TOV
bbaptar, KAL TOV AidlLwv HETOXOUS Epyalopuevnv.
216
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xv. 127-129
toil, was that an old tradition handed down from the py what
teaching of the Apostles, or is this a late invention }iVO'y
of your wits, which ye have chosen for yourselves as speaketh
a more excellent way ?’
The elder answered and said, ‘I teach thee no law Barlaam
introduced but yesterday, God forbid! but one given peter
unto us of old. For when a certain rich young Wado
man asked the Lord, “ What shall I do to inherit sell alland
eternal life ?”’ and boasted that he had observed all mage
that was written in the Law, Jesus said unto him,
“One thing thou lackest yet. Go sell all that thou
hast and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have
treasure in heaven, and come, take up thy cross and
follow me.” But when the young man heard this
he was very sorrowful: for he was very rich. And
when Jesus saw that he was very sorrowful, he said,
“ How hardly shall they which have riches enter
into the kingdom of God! For it is easier for a
camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a
rich man to enter into the kingdom of God!” So,
when all the Saints heard this command, they thought
fit by all means to withdraw from this hardness of
riches. ‘They parted with all their goods, and by this
distribution of their riches to the poor laid up for them-
selves eternal riches ; and they took up their Cross and
followed Christ, some being made perfect by martyr-
dom, even as I have already told thee; and some by
the practice of self-denial falling not a whit short
of those others in the life of the true philosophy.
Know thou, then, that this is a command of Christ
our King and God, which leadeth us from things
corruptible and maketh us partakers of things ever-
lasting.’
217
Mat. vii. 13
Luke xiii.
23
Ps. iv. 2
Greg. Naz.
Orat. ix.
p. 151
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Ilaraas otv, duc o “Iwdcad, kal odtas
avayxaias ovons THS ToLavTNS pirocodias, TOS
ov TodAOL Endodar oHpwcepov TouTovl Tov Piov;
‘O 8é yépwv Edn: TlodXol pév Ef AwWcav Kat En-
Noda, of WrEiaTOL bE OKVOVGL Kal avadvovTat
) , , , € , ec) FA a
Ontyou yap, Kaba dnow o Kuptos, ot Ths otevis
0000 Kal TEOALLpMEVNS OOOLTOPOL, THS averpwevyns Oé
Kal wAaTElas of TAEious. ob yap KaBarat bo
hiroxpnuatias Kal tav THs Pirndovias Kaxov
aGdovtes, TH Kevn O€ Kal pataia mpoaTeTnKOTES
60&n, dusatocTdcTws avT@Y ExovoW, ws ATE
dovAOUS EavTOUS EKOVTlwS aTETOAnCAYTES GA-
AoTpio SecmoTy, Kal am évavtias ioTdpevor TO
TavTa emeTaTTovTl Ocd, cal dé opL0l avTo Kare 0-
pevot. pux yap wabaraé a aTroyvotoa THs olxelas
cwTnplas, Tas Hvias avrijs évoodaa Tals aoryous
ereOupiats, TAVTANOD TepupéepeT at. bua TobTo
odo upojtevos 0 II podyrns THY TEpiKeXupevny
avovav Tats TOLAUT AILS puxats, Kat THs eT LKEL LEVIS
avTais ax vos THD maxuTnta Opnvav, édeyev Tiol
awIparov, Eos. TOTE Papurapovor; vat aya are
pataoTnta Kal Enteite rebdos; OT@ TLS Kal TOV
nueTepwov copav dwacKkddwv, OeoroytKwTatos
avnp, Tuvdbwr, Kal TLVa Tap éavToD TpoaTLeis,
, lal r ¢ ’ >] / \ Se
exBod Tacw ws €E aTroTTOVU TLVOS Kal UynrOTAaTNS 130
TepioT As: Tiol avOpwrwy, Ews Tote BapuKaps.ot;
ivatt ayaTate patavoTnta Kat Enteite wWeddos;
peéeya Te TOV evTavOa Biov Kal thy Tpvdyy Kal TO
puxpov doEdpiov Kat THY TaTrewny Suvacteiay Kab
THY wWevdopévnvy evnuepiavy vTodkauPavoytes, &
py TOV EXOVTWY MadXOV EoTlY ) TOV EAXTLCaYTOD,
218
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xv. 129-130
Said Ioasaph, ‘If, then, this kind of philosophy be
so ancient and so salutary, how cometh it that so
few folk now-a-days follow it?’
The elder answered, ‘ Many have followed, and do
follow it; but the greatest part hesitate and draw back.
For few, saith the Lord, are the travellers along the
strait and narrow way, but along the wide and broad
way many. For they that have once been taken
prisoners by the love of money, and the evils that
come from the love of pleasure, and are given up to
idle and vain glory, are hardly to be torn therefrom,
seeing that they have of their own free will sold
themselves as slaves to a strange master, and setting
themselves on the opposite side to God, who gave
these commands, are held in bondage to that other.
For the soul that hath once rejected her own salva-
tion, and given the reins to unreasonable lusts, is
carried about hither and thither. Therefore saith
the prophet, mourning the folly that encompasseth
such souls, and lamenting the thick darkness that
lieth on them, “‘O ye sons of men, how long will ye
be of heavy heart? Why love ye vanity, and seek
after leasing?” And in the same tone as he, but
adding thereto some thing of his own, one of our
wise teachers, a most excellent divine, crieth aloud
to all, as from some exceeding high place of vantage,
«“Q ye sons of men, how long will ye be of heavy
heart? Why love ye vanity and seek after leasing?
Trow ye that this present life, and luxury, and
these shreds of glory, and petty lordship and false
prosperity are any great thing?’’—things which no
more belong to those that possess them than to
them that hope for them, nor to these latter any
more than to those who never thought of them:
219
and of the
vanity of
men who
will not
obey that
call,
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
ovde TOUT@V paiddov 1) TOV OVOE Tpoadoknaavrwn,
@omep Yous bro Naiharros dN)ore els addous
pemefopeva Kal _MeTappeTrTovpera, 77 BoTEp KamVvos
Suappeovra, Kal os évap matCovta, Kal @s oKid
/1) KpaToupena, oUTE am ovTa duoedmiaTa Tols ov
KEKTNMEVOLS, OUTE TapovTa TloTa TOUS Eyovow.
Oitas ody tod Ywrhpos EVTENAOMEVOU, TOY
Tpopntav TE KAL ‘ATroo Toho KNPUTTOVTOY, Kal
TOV drytov TAVTOV Epye TE KAL NOY Els THV THS
dperijs cuvedovvtmy Nas dmhaver tary odov,
Kav oniryou ol TavTny odevovTes, aNELOUS O€ OL Ty
eUpUX@pov Kal TOs. aT@AELAY ayouray 7 pokpivov-
TES, OUK €K TOUTOU 1) TONTELA Ths évOéov tavTns
KaTac miKpuvOnoeTat pirocodias, adda, KaDatrep
0 TMOS, els patow maow avaTehrwv, apOoves
avuTov Tas aKTivas Tporréumel mTavTas partiverdar
T POT PETOMEVOS, obT@ Kat » arxnOns hirocodia
TOUS avTHS épactas HArLov Sixnv dwtaywryel Kal
meplodrTrer Kal apmpods a7robeikvuaW. et Oé
TiVvEes, HUTAaVTES TOS OPOarpovs, KaTLOEly avTOD
TO héyyos ov OeAnaovow, ote peuTTéos Tapa
TOUTO O HALOS OUVTE TOLS AOLTO’s TapoTrTéos, OUTE
pip 7 do€a Ths avToOD AapmpoTntos bia THs exei-
vov atywacOncetat aBedTnpias: GaXN exeivoe pep 131
Tov dwrTos éavTovs aTrooTepycavtes ws TUdAdL
yprapnoovar TOLYoV, ToNNois Oé epmerovyTat
BoO pos, Kal TONNALS excevTn Ono ovtrar TAS ovress
axavdars, 0 0 0€ HAwos éml THs iolas 6. lordpevos Aap
T™pOTNTOS pore TOUS AVAKEKANU PED Tporwne
TO péyyos avrov KaTomT pLlop.evous. TOV avrov x)
TpoTrov Kal TO TOD Xprorob pas paiver bev aot
TAOVTLWS, METAOLOOV Hiv THS aVTOD NapTrnOovos*
220
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xv. 130-131
things like the dust carried and whirled about to
and fro by the tempest, or vanishing as the smoke,
or delusive as a dream, or intangible as a shadow;
which, when absent, need not be despaired of by
them that have them not, and, when present, cannot
be trusted by their owners.
‘This then was the commandment of the Saviour ; who are like
this the preaching of the Prophets and Apostles ; thut thett
- eyes against
in such wise do all the Saints, by word and deed, the biesaed
constrain us to enter the unerring road of virtue. light rue
And though few walk therein and more choose the
broad way that leadeth to destruction, yet not for
this shall the life of this divine philosophy be min-
ished in fame. But as the sun, rising to shine on all,
doth bounteously send forth his beams, inviting all
to enjoy his light, even so doth our true philosophy,
like the sun, lead with her light those that are her
lovers, and warmeth and brighteneth them. But if
any shut their eyes, and will not behold the light
thereof, not for that must the sun be blamed, or
scorned by others: still less shall the glory of his
brightness be dishonoured through their silliness.
But while they, self-deprived of light, grope like
blind men along a wall, and fall into many a ditch,
and scratch out their eyes on many a bramble bush,
the sun, firmly established on his own glory, shall
illuminate them that gaze wpon his beams with
unveiled face. Even so shineth the light of Christ
on all men abundantly, imparting to us of his
221
Mal. iv. 2
Cp. 8. John
Dam. De
fide orth.
Bk. II. ch.
XxXii.- xxvii.
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
petéxer 6€ Exactos Kal’ dcov épécews exer Kab
mpoOvplas ovTE yap amooTepel Tia THY BovAo-
pévov avT@ evatevile oO TALOS THs OtKaLoavrys,
ovTe payy Bialetat Tos Eéxovolws TO GKOTOS
exeyouévous' ara TH dia Exactos épetras
atteEouciw mpoatpécer, Ews ev TH TapovTe Bio
éoTl.
Tod 6€ ’Iwacad tvdopévov Ti 76 abteEovctov
Kal Ti Tpoatpects, dyalw o yépwv: AdteEouvc.oTs
pév €oTt yuxis. AoyeKs Péryous, axahvTos
KWovpErn T pos Omep av BovXotTo, elite caper ny
elite Kaxiav, oUTws Uo TOD Anpuoupyod /EVOMEVNS.
avrefoucLorns ardis eoTL voepas Wux's Klynols
auTOKpaTns. Tpoatpects 6€ éoTw opetus Bov-
AevTLK) TOV ef ply, 7) Bovrevors OpERT LK) TOV
ep npive Tov yap mT poxpwlevros éK Tis Bovris
epueuea Tpoatpoupevol. Pours 6€ €or opetus
EntnTLKH mepl TOV ep npuiv TT PAKTLKOV yevopevn
Bovheverau yap TUS, €b apere petenDeiy TO
mpaypa 7) ov. €iTa KpivEL TO Kpeirrov, Kal yiverat
Kpiols. €lTa OaTiderar Kab jayana TO ex Tis
Bouris Kpilév, kab AeyeTat youn: éav yap Kplvy,
Kal pr dtateOH mpos TO KpiOev, Hyovy ayamnon 132
aUTO, OV NéyeTaL yuOuN. Elta peTa THY OLdDecuy
yiveTat Tpoaipecis, Hyyouv émiNoyyH* mpoaipecs
yap é€ott Svo TpoKemévwy TO Ev aipetobar Kal
exNéyeabat TovTO po Tov éErépov. Kal TodTO
havepov, OTL BovrAn éote peT eTrLKpicEws 1) Tpoa-
peris, Kal EE. abriis TAS eTUpoRoyias* T poaipeTov
yap €oTt 70 Erepov ™po TOV ETEpoU aipEToV" OvOEls
6€ mpoxpiver TL wn Bovrevodpevos, ovdé Tpoarpet-
222
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xv. 131-132
lustre. But every man shareth thereof in pro-
portion to his desire and zeal. For the Sun of
righteousness disappointeth none of them that
would fix their gaze on him, yet doth he not
compel those who willingly choose darkness; but
every man, so long as he is in this present life, is
committed to his own free will and choice.’
Ioasaph asked,‘ What is free will and what is choice?’ Barlaam
The elder answered, ‘Free will is the willing of $¢feth
a reasonable soul, moving without hindrance toward and choice.
whatever it wisheth, whether to virtue or to vice, the
soul being thus constituted by the Creator. Free will
again is the sovran motion of an intelligent soul.
Choice is desire accompanied by deliberation, or
deliberation accompanied by desire for things that lie
in our power ; for in choosing we desire that which we
have deliberately preferred. Deliberation is a motion
towards enquiry about actions possible to us; a man
deliberateth whether he ought to pursue an object
or no. Then he judgeth which is the better, and
so ariseth judgement. Then he is inclined towards
it, and loveth that which was so judged by the de-
liberative faculty, and this is called resolve ; for, if he
judge a thing, and yet be not inclined toward
the thing that he hath judged, and love it not,
it is not called resolve. Then, after inclination
toward it, there ariseth choice or rather selection.
For choice is to choose one or other of two things in
view, and to select this rather than that. And it is
manifest that choice is deliberation plus discrimina-
tion, and this from the very etymology. For that
which is the “object of choice” is the thing chosen
before the other thing. And no man preferreth a
thing without deliberation, nor maketh a choice
223
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
TAL jn) TpoKpivas. é€rEeldn yap ov TavTa Ta Oo-ar-
Ta Hiv ed evel els Epyov ayayetv TpobvpovpeOa,
TOTE Tpoalpects Kal TpoalpeToV YyivEeTAaL TO TPpO-
Kpibev éx THs Bovdhs, Grav tpocdaBy tiv dpeew.
Kal oUTw auvdyeTat Tpoaiperw eiva OpeEw
Bovreutixny Tov ef jpiv: tod yap mpoKxpLOévtos
éx THS BovrHs épréveOa mpoatpovpevor, Tada yap
Bovrn mpakews &vexa cal dua mpakw: Kal ottw
Tans pev Tpoatpécews Bovdr wHyeitat, Tans Se
mpakews Tpoatpects. OLa TOUTO Ov fLOVOY ai TPa-
fers, GANG Kal Ta KaTa SLavolav, aTWa Tas
Tpoarpec els TApLaTaot, Kal atepavous Kab Kond-
ces Tmpokevovow. apxn yap dpaprias Kal Ou-
KavoTparyias Tpoaipeats eorw év Tots ed’ jpiv
KaTary open Ov yap ai evépryerat ep ety, TOUT@Y
Kal ai mpakers ai Kara THY évépryetav ep muiv:
ep npiv dé ai KaTa THY apeTny évepyerar, Eb Hutv
apa kal ai apetat’ Kuplos yap ép nmiv éote Ta
Wuxlxa TavTa Kal Tepl av Povrevopeba. ovTwS
avteEovalws Bovdevopeveov TOV avOparrav Kal
avtefovotas T poalpoupevov, Kal? 6cov av TIS
Tpoaphyra, Kara TocOUTOV Kal meTéVeL TOD Oetov
pwros Kal TpoKOTTEL ev Tos THS piocopias emre-
TnoEvLacL SOLtahopal yap Tpoatpea ews elai. Kal
cabarrep TIES mya voaTov €x TOV THIS Ys
Laryovav UATE EMT OMEV aL, ai pev emlToAalws THS
vis exPUCovew, al 6é puxpov TL Babvrepov, ai 6é
hiav Babéws, ToUT@Y b€ TOV voaTov Ta pev Tpoo-
exas exPrAUCovTa Kal TH yevoes yAuKEéa, Ta bE
Babéws éEepxopeva kal adpupilovta i) Oceadifovta,
kal Ta pev apOovws exd.dopeva, Ta O€ KATA pLKPOV
224
133
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xv. 132-133
without having conceived a preference. For, since
we are not zealous to carry into action all that
seemeth good to us, choice only ariseth and the
deliberately preferred only becometh the chosen,
when desire is added thereto. Thus we conclude
that choice is desire accompanied by deliberation for
things that lie in our power; in choosing we desire
that which we have deliberately preferred, All de-
liberation aimeth at action and dependeth on action ;
and thus deliberation goeth before all choice, and
choice before all action. For this reason not only
our actions, but also our thoughts, inasmuch as they
give occasion for choice, bring in their train crowns
or punishments. For the beginning of sin and right-
eous dealing is choice, exercised in action possible
to us. Where the power of activity is ours, there
too are the actions that follow that activity in
our power. Virtuous activities are in our power,
therefore in our power are virtues also; for we are
absolute masters over all our souls’ affairs and all
our deliberations. Since then it is of free will
that men deliberate, and of free will that men
choose, a man partaketh of the light divine, and
advanceth in the practice of this philosophy in
exact measure of his choice, for there are
differences of choice. And even as water-springs,
issuing from the hollows of the earth, sometimes
gush forth from the surface soil, and sometimes from
a lower source, and at other times from a great
depth, and even as some of these waters bubble
forth continuously, and their taste is sweet, while
others that come from deep wells are brackish or
sulphurous, even as some pour forth in abundance
while others flow drop by drop, thus, understand
225
and
showeth
that virtue
lieth within
our power
Cp. 2 Pet.
iii. 16
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
oratovra oUTaS Kal emt TOV Tpoatperewy voEL,
TAS [ev TaXelas elvat Kal dav Oeppotaras, Tas O€
vobpas Kal Wuxpas, Kat Tas peev odes emi Ta Kara
THY pomiy KexTnméevas, Tas S€ Tpos 70 évayTiov
Taon Suva per aT oKhwovas. KaTa yoov TAS
avtov dtabécers Kal ai Tpos Tas Tpakers akoNov-
Oodow oppat.
XVI
Aéyer 88 o ‘loacad oT pos TOV yépovTa: Kioly ovv
Kal Erepot TUES vov ot Kata Tavra KNPUTTOVTES
BoTep av; % jovos el on HLEpov 0 Tavta bLddcKwv
Kal OUTWS pLoNTOV TOV mapovra Biov Sunyoupevos;
‘O de amoxpiOels elmrev "Ev TH Kad bpas
dua tuxertary XOpAa TAUTY oddéva YvorKe. a)
yap Tov cov TAT pos Tupavvis puplots TovTOUS
Pavatos mepreBanre, Kal Epryov éOeTo pn TO
cvvorov akovecOat év Dpiy TO THS Jeoyvoctas
KN pvypa. €v Tuo as 6€ Tals Aouais yA@ooas
dderat Tavta Kat do€aferat, ols pev opforare
Nb, a)ots dé Olea Tpaupevers, Tou TOKE [LOU
TOV nuEeTepov Wuyav exkrivety avTOS THs EevOEias
Touneapevov Kal aorplats KATALEpLoapevou
dokats, Kal pyoers Twas Tov papdv addrws Kal
ov KaTa TOV eryxelwevov voov peOeppnvevery 6uba-
Eavtos. pula € eat 4 ar Geca, 7 7) KnpuxOeica
ola TOV evdo Ev aTocTOhwy Kal TOV Jeopopwy
Tarepov, kal év TH caborixh "Exxrnota TH amo
TEPATOV EWS TEPATWV THS olKoupevns nou pac
6poTepov Oiahapurovea, jomep eyo knpv— kal
OLOdoKAXNOS aTETTAANV Got.
226
»
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xv. 133-xvi. 134
thou, is it also with our choices. Some choices
are swift and exceeding fervent, others languid
and cold: some have a bias entirely toward virtue,
while others incline with all their force to its
opposite. And like in nature to these choices are
the ensuing impulses to action.’
XVI
IoasaPH said unto the elder, ‘Are there now Ioasaph _
others, too, who preach the same doctrines as thou ? Tiras aie
Or art thou to-day the only one that teacheth this Pte
hatred of the present world ?’
The other answered and said, ‘In this your most
unhappy country I know of none: the tyranny of
thy father hath netted all such in a thousand forms
of death; and he hath made it his aim that the
preaching of the knowledge of God be not once
heard in your midst. But in all other tongues these
doctrines are sung and glorified, by some in perfect
truth, but by others perversely ; for the enemy of
our souls hath made them decline from the straight
road, and divided them by strange teachings,
and taught them to interpret certain sayings of the
Scriptures falsely, and not after the sense contained
therein. But the truth is one, even that which was
preached by the glorious Apostles and inspired
Fathers, and shineth in the Catholick Church above
the brightness of the sun from the one end of the
world unto the other; and as an herald and teacher
of that truth have I been sent to thee.’
227
Qe 2
Mat. xix. 26
Mic. x:. 27.
Cp. 1 Cor.
vii. 16
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Kime 5€ 6 “Iwdcad mpos avrovs Ovddéev ody
TOUTWY O €“os pepadOnKe TAT? p;
Kai dynow 0 yépov: Tpavas wev Kat poon-
KOVTOS ovoev pepadnce Bvov yap Tas aicOncess,
TO ayalov é EKOV ov mT poadéeVeTat, 7 pos TO KaKoV
AUTOTPOALPETWS THV pomp KEKT NHLEVOS.
"AAN HOerov, Hyolv 6 lwacad, Kaxetvoy TadTa
pvnOivar. ‘O 6€ yépwv: Ta rapa aOpoross,
eiev, advvaTa, Tapa TO Oe@ Tavta dvvata €or.
Th yap oidas el ov THT ELS TOV TaTEpa TOU, Kab
TPOT@ Oavpacte yevenjTop TOU Gov Xpnparicers
YevvnT oO pos; “AxyKoa yap Baovrea TLIVa yEeyovevat
TaVU KANOS THY éauToo oiKovopobvTa Bacvdetay.
Taos TE Kal HTLWS TO Um auTov KEeX pNMEVOY
raw, ev TOUT dé pove oparhopevov, TO ry)
mouteiv Tov THs Ocoyrwctas poricpor, adr TH
TAAVN TMV ELOOAOV catéxerOau. eye O€ TWA
cvpPoudov aryabov Kal TavTolws KeKOo PN MEVOY
TH Te ™ pos TOV Ocov evoeBela Kal TH AoTH Tan
evapeT@ copia: Os, ix Oopevos Kal dua Xepaivev
emi TH Trav) TOU Bacihéws Kal Bovhopevos
aurov Tept TOUTOU éréyEat, avexartiveto TIS
Opps, OedoiKas py KaK@Y mpofevos € EauT@ TE Kal
Tos aUTOD ETalpots yévoLTO Kal THY ywomevnv bv
avrov Tohav ao pehevay TEPUCOWELED. ebnjret €
OWS Katpov evOerov TOU éX\KUcaL auTov T™pos TO
ayaov. dyolv ovv év pid vuKTi mpos avToV oO
Baowrevs: Aciipo on, (e&ehopev Kal éumepiTaty-
TWMEV THD TOW, el mou Tl TOV a peowv Tov
owopela. EMT EPLTATOUVTOV 5€ avTOv THY TOD,
€Oov poros avyny amo TIVOS Tpu“adLas Naptrov-
gav' Kal, TavTy Tos opOarpors émiBadovtes,
228
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xvi. 134-135
Ioasaph said unto him, ‘Hath my father then,
learned naught of these things ?’
The elder answered, ‘Clearly and duly he hath
learned naught; for he stoppeth up his senses, and
will not admit that which is good, being of his own
free choice inclined to evil.’
‘Would God, said Ioasaph, ‘that he too were and desireth
instructed in these mysteries!’ The elderanswered, agate
‘The things that are impossible with men are
possible with God. For how knowest thou whether
thou shalt save thy sire, and in wondrous fashion
be styled the spiritual father of thy father ?
‘I have heard that, once upon a time, there was a Barlaam
5 5 : telleth of
king who governed his kingdom right well, and the king
dealt kindly and gently with his subjects, only 7a?
failing in this point, that he was not rich in the that went
abroad in
light of the knowledge of God, but held fast to the oo
errors of idolatry. Now he hada counsellor, which was ee i
a good man and endued with righteousness toward = vu
God and with all other virtuous wisdom. Grieved
and vexed though he was at the error of the king,
and willing to convince him thereof, he nevertheless
drew back from the attempt, for fear that he might
earn trouble for himself and his friends, and cut
short those services which he rendered to others.
Yet sought he a convenient season to draw his
sovereign toward that which was good. One night
the king said unto him, “ Come now, let us go forth
and walk about the city, if haply we may see some-
thing to edify us.” Now while they were walking
about the city, they saw a ray of light shining
through an aperture. Fixing their eyes there-
229
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Brérove ww Umoryevov TL dwt pades oixnua, év
mpovxabéfeto avip éoxary aulav mevia Kal
evTEM) Tia, TEpUceL[LEVOS pakla. _Taplorato 6€ 7) 7
yur) avTob oivov Kipy@aca. TOU oé avopos THY
KUALK@ emt Xetpas AaBovros, _ yu pov doovca
pENos éxetyn Tép buy avuT@ eveTroter opxoupern Kal
i Tov avopa é eyK@ plows katabléryouea. ol Tepl TOV
i Bacthea Tolvur, eTL Wpav ixavny TAUTA Katavo-
ovvTes, eGavpatov OTL, TOLAUTY mLefOmevot mevig.
F os PTE oikou EUTOPELV pent éaOijr0s, oUTwsS
eVOKpos Tov Btov Oufyyou" Kab pnw 0 Bactrevs 136
| TO TporoovpPovhe avrod: °O Too Gavparos,
:
Sa
dire, Ore €mol Te Kal col ovde oUTMS 0 Kal’ nuas
TOTE PETE Bios, TOT AUTN doEn Kal Tpvoy TeEp
radaprov, @S 7 evTEMS auTn al Tahaimopos
€an1) TOUTOUS oy) TOvs avonTous TEPTEL, Kal Houvet
Aetos avtots Kal mpoonvis o TPAXVS obTos Kal
ATEVKTALOS tos KAT Ap ALVOUEVOS. evKaipou b€
opatduevos 0 0 TpaToavpPovnros o Opas, ébyn “AAG
col ye, Bacired, TOS 7) TOUT@V paiverat Born;
Idavror, pyoy 0 Bacirevs, OY TwTTOTE Ew pana.
anoerrarn Kal dvaTuxeaTaTn, PoeruKr Te Kal
TOT POT LOS. TOTE Dever Tpos avToV oO T pw@ro-
cvpBovros, Oita, oun, ev iat, Bacired, KQL TOA-
XO NOETATEPOS 6 Kal? peas ehoytaTar Bios
Tobs émoTTals Kal puoraes Tis aidiov d0&ns
€xelyns Kal TOV TavTa vodbv uTepBaworrav
ayab av: at Te Xpvaw KcataaTinBovoat oiKiat
Kal Ta Aapur pa TavTa évoupaTta, Kal doumn TOU
Biov TOUTOU Tpudy, aKxuBdrov Te Kal dpaup@v
elo andearepa TOUS opGanpois TOV €ld0T@V Ta
Heb. ix.11 avexdunynta Kaddn TOV ev ovpavois aX ElpoTEv-
230
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xvi. 135-136
on, they descried an underground cavernous chamber,
in the forefront of which there sat a man, plunged
in poverty, and clad in rags and tatters. Beside him
stood his wife, mixing wine. When the man took
the cup in his hands, she sung a clear sweet melody,
and delighted him by dancing and cozening him
with flatteries. The king’s companions observed this
for a time, and marvelled that people, pinched by
such poverty as not to afford house and raiment, yet
passed their lives in such good cheer. The king
said to his chief counsellor, “ Friend, how marvellous
a thing it is, that our life, though bright with such
honour and luxury, hath never pleased us so well as
this poor and miserable life doth delight and rejoice
these fools: and that this life, which appeareth to us
so cruel and abominable, is to them sweet and
alluring !”” The chief counsellor seized the happy
moment and said, “ But to thee, O king, how seemeth
their life?” “Of all that I have ever seen,’ quoth
the king, “the most hateful and wretched, the most
and of the
man and his
wife whom
they saw
making
merry in
extreme
poverty,
loathsome and abhorrent.” Then spake the chief and how
the counsel-
counsellor unto him, ‘Such, know thou well, O king, tor taugnt
and even more unendurable is our life reckoned
the king the
meaning of
by those who are initiated into the sight of the ‘t sights
mysteries of yonder everlasting glory, and the
blessings that pass all understanding. Your palaces
glittering with gold, and these splendid garments,
and all the delights of this life are more loathsome
than dung and filth in the eyes of those that
know the unspeakable beauties of the tabernacles
231
Cp. Jas. i.12
John xvii. 2
o
¥
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
lal n o / io X
KTOV TKNVOLATOV, THS Beovpavtov TE TTOANS Kal
n a / € \
Tov ab0dptov SvadypaTov, & NTolwacEY O eos
cr an / c / \ \
toils ayaTOow avTov, 0 TavTwv Anpuovpyos Kat
Kupios. ov tporov yap avontatvew jpiv ovTot 137
edoylabnoay, TOAA® Théov Hpeis, OF TO KOTHY
TepiTAaVasLEVvoL Kal a’TapEerKodYTES EV TH Yeudo-
péevn TavTn SdEn Kal avorjt@ Tpupy, Opyvev éo ev
dévor Kal daxpuwv év opParpois TOY yevoapevav
Tis yAvK’THTOS TOV ayabav exetvov.
‘O 8 Bactrels TovtT@y akovoas, Kal évyEos
dotep yevouevos, &by: Tives odv éxeivoi etow ot
kpelttova THs Kal’ nuas Kextnpévor Sony; Iav-
res, hyo 0 TpwToctpPovdos, of Ta aiwvia
TpoTyinoavtTes TOV Tpockaipwv. avéis ovv ToD
Baciiéas pabeiv Entotvtos tiva Ta ai@va,
dnolv 6 avip: Bacideia abiadoyos, Kai Fon pi
iroxerpévn Cavato, Kal TAODTOS pndérroTe Uo-
pwevos Tmeviav, yapd Te Kal evppoovwn Taans
apéroxos AUTns Kat axXOnddvos, Kal eiprvy
Sunvexns edevOépa maaons ExOpas Kal piroverkias.
ToUTwy ob Katakiw0évtes aToAavely paKaptot,
Kal TOUTO TOANAKLS’ AAvTTOV yap Kal apoxOov
ticovow eis aidvas Conv, TavTwv TOV noé@V
Kal TepTVaV Tis Tov Oecd Bacirelas apoyntt
amoNavovtes, Kal TO XpioT@ atedevTNTA ovpPa-
aihevovtes. Kat, ‘Vis d&tos TovTwY émiTUyXeElD;
elovtos Tov PBacihéws, exelvos ameKpivaTto:
Ilavtes of Ths éxeioe atrayovans 0000 dpaEduevor:
AKOAUTOS yap % €laobos ToIs OeXnoaGL povoD.
6 6€ Bacirev’s: Kal tis, dnoty, 7 éxeloe dépovca
tptBos; mpos ov &fpn oO Aapmpos THY rwAWuyXnY 138
exeivos: To yuwoKew Tov povov adnOwov Oeor,
232
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xvi. 136-138
in heaven made without hands, and the apparel
woven by God, and the incorruptible diadems which
God, the Creator and Lord of all, hath prepared
for them that love him. For like as this couple
were accounted fools by us, so much the more are
we, who go astray in this world and please ourselves
in this false glory and senseless pleasure, worthy of
lamentation and tears in the eyes of those who have
tasted of the sweets of the bliss beyond.”
‘When the king heard this, he became as one how the
dumb. He said, “ Who then are these men that pecs
live a life better than ours?” “ All,” said the chief- e matter,
counsellor “ who prefer the eternal to the temporal.”
Again, when the king desired to know what the
eternal might be the other replied, “A kingdom
that knoweth no succession, a life that is not subject
unto death, riches that dread no poverty: joy and
gladness that have no share of grief and vexation ;
perpetual peace free from all hatred and love of
strife. Blessed, thrice blessed are they that are
found worthy of these enjoyments! Free from pain
and free from toil is the life that they shall live for
ever, enjoying without labour all the sweets and
pleasaunce of the kingdom of God, and reigning
with Christ world without end.”
<« And who is worthy to obtain this?” asked the
king. The other answered, “ All they that hold on
the road that leadeth thither; for none forbiddeth
entrance, if a man but will.”
‘Said the king, “And what is the way that
beareth thither?” That bright spirit answered,
«“ To know the only true God, and Jesus Christ, his
233
2 Pet. 1. 9
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
> rn \ \ rn ’ fol [any A
kal Inooty Xpiotov tov povoyevh) avtov Tiov Kat
\o@d \ \ rn
To “Aytov cai Cwotro.ov Ivedpa.
VA a / 7
‘O toivvy Bacirets, THs aNoupyidos ctverw
v > , 4 \ b] f St: \ lal sf
éywov akiav, én mpos avtov: Kal ti to kwdbaodv
fal rn \ i \ 7
Ge péXpl TOU VOY I) YvwploaL jot TEpl TOVT@V;
> > lel \ \ e / ” V4
ovx avaBorAns yap Kal vumepbécews a&ia pou
fal lol » > rn Si: >
Soxel Urdpyew TavdTa, el ye adnOh TvyXdveL Et
A's , ip bts, > , rn aA y
dé aphiBora eat, éwrovas det CnThoat péxpts
OT 0 a in y Ovex apereta
Tov TO avayudirextov evpouw. Ove apereta,
¢ 3 e / / \
dnow oO avnp, ) pabupia cvvexopevos, Tept
TOUT@Y WKYNTE GOL yvopicat, adnOh wep dvTa
} \ \ 4
Kal TaVvTn sae ig eae andra TO Umepéxov
aloovpevos THS ons d0€ns, pa} TOTE OXANPOTEPOS
co. daveiny' eb ovv TpooTaa cels 7 7 olKeTD
UToplpvncKEW col eis TO EENS TEPL TOVT@V TO
o@ e€copat cabumnpet av TpoaTayMare. Nai,
dyna o Bactrevs, pr) cal Typépav povov, adda
Kal ep ExaoTns pas THY TOUT@Y peony Ounve-
Kas avaKaivite ovK apedas yap xPn TOUTOIS
mTpocéyelw, adda Kal Aiav epwes Kal OTTOVOALWS.
"Aknxoapev ovv, dyciv 0 Bapradp, evaoeBOs
lal ny \ a
tov Baciréa TovTOv Enoat TO EES, Kat AKULAYTOS
/ , lal
TOV Tapovra dvavucavTa Biov, TAS pmedovans
/ fal
per dmoTuxety [AKAPLOTHTOS. el Tolvuy Kal TO
oO TaTpl TowavTa TIS ev emeTnoelen TpoouTro-
MITEL KALPO, TAXA TUVHTEL Kal yv@oETAaL boots
cuvvecyxeOn Kakois, Kal TOUTMV exKkALVas exr€EETAL
s / lal ,
To aya0ov: émet TO ye vov éyov TYPAOS €oTL,
pvotalov, ToD adrnOwod dwtos éavtoy atrocTte-
n \ \ \ lol /
picas, avToporav O€ mpos TO THS aceBeElas
/
TKOTOS.
234
—
Ww
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xvi. 138-139
only-begotten Son, and the Holy and quickening
Spirit.”
‘The king, endowed with understanding worthy and was led
of the purple, said unto him, “ What hath hindered id pres
thee until now from doing me to wit of these things ? ae
For they appear to me too good to be put off or
passed over, if they indeed be true ; and, if they be
doubtful, I must search diligently, until I find the
truth without shadow of doubt.”
‘The chief counsellor said, “It was not from
negligence or indifference that I delayed to make
this known unto thee, for it is true and beyond
question, but ‘twas because I reverenced the excel-
lency of thy majesty, lest thou mightest think me a
meddler. If therefore thou bid thy servant put
thee in mind of these things for the future, I shall
obey thy behest.” ‘“ Yea,’ said the king, “ not and livea
every day only, but every hour, renew in me the aye ree
remembrance thereof: for it behoveth us not to turn and joy
our mind inattentively to these things, but with
_very fervent zeal.”
‘We have heard, said Barlaam, ‘that this king
lived, for the time to come, a godly life, and, having
brought his days without tempest to an end, failed
not to gain the felicity of the world to come. If
then at a convenient season one shall call these
things to thy father’s mind also, peradventure he
shall understand and know the dire evil in which
he is held, and turn therefrom and choose the good;
since, for the present at least, “he is blind and can-
not see afar off,’ having deprived himself of the true
light and being a deserter of his own accord to the
darkness of ungodliness.’
235
|
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Kime 6é 6 ‘loacad Tpos avtov: Ta peév TOU
€no0 TATPOS dyouTo Kuptos Kalas Kerever* avT@
yap, Kaba 6 Kal eitras, TWavTa uvara Kabéarnte |
Ta Tapa avOpwerots advvara: eyo dé, Oia TOV |
Ov avuTepBAnT OV pnparov, TIS TOY TapovT@v
KATAYVOUS [aT aLoTnT os, dmoorivar fev TOUT@V
mdvT™n Svavevonpat, Kal pera cov TO ANouToV Tihs
Cons pov Sravicat, va pn dia TOV TpoTKaipwY
TOUTwY Kal pevoTOV THS TOV alwvioy Kal adOap- |
TOV eKTrETO aTrohatocws. |
Il pos OV O yEpov dmexpivaro" Ei TOUTO ToLn- |
cels, CmoLos éon veavicxo Tut ppoviporare,
Tepl ov denon Tovoto@v yeyovévar kal evdoEov
ryovewp: ore O TaT)p HUNT TEVT dpLEVvOS THY
uyatépa TLWOS TOV evryevela Kat TAOUT@ OLa-
pepovt my May @paLoTaTny, Kowwohoryna dpevos
be Tos Tov maioa mepl TOD yapou, Kal bares
7 avr peheT@peva amayyethas, axovoas exel-
vos, Kal @S amnxes TL Kal ATOTFOV ATPOT ELT GjLEVOS
TO Tpayya, gpuyas @XETO KATANTOY TOV TATE pa.
Topevoper os. dé Eevilerar ev olxia ynpavod Twos.
TEVNTOS, TOU KavowVos THS huépas EavtTov dvava-
TAvOD.
A 6€ Ovydtnp Tov TEVIITOS, Povoryevns ovca 140
Kal mapPevos, «abe topern ™ po TOV Oupav, elpya-
Cero pev Tails. xepat, TO O€ oTOMATE agLyntws
Tov cov evhoyet evxapiatobca avT@ éx Babéov
Wuxi: TOV TAUTNS dé Uuvoyv axovoas 0 véos
epn’ Ti cov, yovar, 70 emruTOEULA j Nap 6€
TLVOS, OUTM TEP OVA ELT eas Kal TTOXN, OS ET
TLOL peyarous Owpnpacw evxapiareis, Tov SoThpa
bpwotaa; ‘H o€ mpos avtov amexpivato: Ovx
236
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xvi. 139-140
Ioasaph said unto him, ‘The Lord undertake my foasaph
father’s matters, as he ordereth! For, even as thou pee
sayest, the things that are impossible with men, are ene yere
possible with him. But for myself, thanks to thine
unsurpassable speech, I renounce the vanity of things
present, and am resolved to withdraw from them
altogether, and to spend the rest of my life with
thee, lest, by means of these transitory and fleeting
things, I lose the enjoyment of the eternal and
incorruptible.’
The elder answered him, ‘This do, and thou Barlaam
shalt be like unto a youth of great understanding of Tee =
whom I have heard tell, that was born of rich and jp0rg 7
distinguished parents. For him his father sought in from a rich
r 3 and noble
marriage the exceeding fair young daughter of a bride
man of high rank and wealth. But when he com- 4Potoaur
muned with his son concerning the espousals, and
informed him of his plans, the son thought it
strange and ill-sounding, and cast it off, and left
his father and went into exile. On his journey he
found entertainment in the house of a poor old man,
where he rested awhile during the heat of the day.
Now this poor man’s daughter, his only child, a and, meet-
virgin, was sitting before the door, and, while she 8°?
wrought with her hands, with her lips she loudly daughter,
4 1 5 rks ~ desired the
sang the praises of God with thanksgiving from the rather to
ground of her heart. The young man heard her fore nae
hymn of praise and said, “ Damsel, what is thine and wit,
employment? and wherefore, poor and needy as
thou art, givest thou thanks as though for great
blessings, singing praise to the Giver?” She
answered, “Knowest thou not that, as a little
237
Luke i. 78
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
olc0a 6 O71, Kabarep papparov peKpov eK peydhov
voonMaTov TOANGKIS pverae TOV avOpwrov, oUT@
81 Kal TO él Tots piKpois evyapiorely TO Oc@
peyaddov am po&evov yiverar; eyo Towvy, Ouydrnp
ovoa YEpovTos TTX Od, evxaploTe emt Tots
puxpots TOUTOLS Kal evoya Tov Beov, eldvia ws
0 TavUTa Sous Kal peifova SuvaTat dovvat. Kat
TavTa pev mept Tav e&wOev Kal ovxy nweTepwr,
€& Mp ovTE Tots TOANA KEKTHMEVOLS TL TPOGYi-
vetat Képdos (iva pi eltrw bte Kal Enpta tronr-
AGKLS), oure Tots éXdtTova AaPovaow emépyeTat
BraBn, THY aQuThy apporepev odevovT@y oOo
Kal pos TO avTo EEL OMEVOY Tédos* év O€ Tots
avayKaloTaTols Kal KalpiwTdTols TOAN@Y aT-
Aavoa Kal peyiotov tod Aeomotou pou wpy-
MATOV, ovpLevour eX ovT@Y apiO pov i elKAT Up
UTomITTOV TOD. Kar elxova yap Ocov ryeyeunjpa
Kal THS avroo worsens topar, Kal oy@ Tapa
Tavra ta Coa KEKOT UNL AL, kal éx Oavdtou 7 pos
TI Foyv cvaKeK da paul oa omhayXva. ééous
Mcod juov, Kal TOV avrou [ETEK EW pLuaTnplov
eEovatav éXaBov, Kal yy TOU mapaceicov Ovpa
AvEDKT AL, GK@NUTOV, elmep Gedijow, TapéeXouea
plow THY ela odov. TOV TooOUT@V ovv KaL TOLOUTMY
Swpynmatov, wv emions HeTEXOUTL Trovalol TE
Kal TEVITES, akios eUNaplo Theat TavTN pot
aovvaTov, et O€ Kal THD pik pav TAUTHY UpLvo-
oylav ov mpocaew TO Swpnoapévea, Toiayv &w
amoAoyiav;
‘O 6é VE@TEPOS THY TmoNNgy avTis vmepOav-
paras acUveaWW, TOV QUT AS. T POTKANETAMEVOS
matépa, Aos por, gyno, tiv Ouvyatépa cov:
238
141
a_i
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xvi. 140-142
medicine often times delivereth a man from great
ailments, even so the giving of thanks to God for
small mercies winneth great ones? Therefore I, the
daughter of a poor old man, thank and bless God for
these small mercies, knowing that the Giver thereof
is able to give even greater gifts. And this applieth
but to those external things that are not our own
from whence there accrueth no gain to those who
possess much (not to mention the loss that often
ariseth), nor cometh there harm to those who have
less; for both sorts journey along the same road, and
hasten to the same end. But, in things most neces-
sary and vital, many and great the blessings I have
enjoyed of my Lord, though indeed they are without
number and beyond compare. I have been made in
the image of God, and have gained the knowledge of
him, and have been endowed with reason beyond all
the beasts, and have been called again from death unto
life, through the tender mercy of our God, and have
received power to share in his mysteries; and the
gate of Paradise hath been opened to me, allowing
me to enter without hindrance, if I will. Wherefore
for gifts so many and so fine, shared alike by rich
and poor, I can indeed in no wise praise him as I
ought, yet if I fail to render to the Giver this little
hymn of praise, what excuse shall I have ?”’
‘The youth, astonished at her wit, called to her
father, and said unto him, “ Give me thy daughter:
239
shown in
her thanks-
givings to
God,
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
nyannoa yap THY ovVETW aUTAS Kal evoéBerav.
o oe yepov épy Ovw é€eatt coe TaUTHY AaBeiv
THY TEVNTOS Guyarépa, Tovat@v OvTL yoveor.
aides be 0 véos, Nai, onal, TavTNY Mypouat,
elTEp OUK arraryopevers: Ouyatnp yap foe pepy}-
OTEVTAL evyevov Kal Tovolw, Kal TAUTAY aTro-
FELT AMEVOS guy7 expN any: THS bé ons Ouyarpos
oud Ty es Ocov evtoéSerav Kal Ty VOUVEX))
ovverw épac bets, ouvapOivat auth mpotebuun-
pat. 0 0€ yépwy Tpos avrov epyoev” Oo Svvapat
oou TAUVTND Sodvar TOU amrayaryeiv €v TO OlK@
TOU TAT pos wou Kal TOV €pav Xwpioas ayearar:
poovoryevns yap. prot €oTLY. "ARN eyo, dna o
VEAVLE KOS, Tap oply HEVO, Kal THV Upav avabé-
fouar TodTElay. Etta Kal THY Laprrpav atro0é-
pevos éoOita, Ta TOD YEpovTos aitnadpevos
mepteBaNreTO. TOANA 6€ exelvos éxmeipaaas
avTov Kal ToLKiNws TOV avToD SoKLipacas AOYLC-
pov, s eyo orabepas Umapxew avtov dvavotas
Kal ws OUK EpwTl appoovuns KATEXOMEVOS aitetTrar
THY AVTOU Ouyatépa, ann’ Epore evoeBetas elAeTO
TEVUXPOS cnY, TAUT NY Tpoxpivas THS avtob do&ns
Kal evryeveias, Kpar}oas avTov THs VELPOS, ELTN-
ryaryev €is TO EavToo Tapetov, Kal bmederke 7 OU-
Tov TONY dTrOKELLEVOD auT@ Kab XPNLaTav
avapiOpunrov OryKOV, doov ov teOéaro TWTOTE O
VEAVLTKOS. KAL pyat 7 pos” avrov" Teéxvov, TabTa 143
TAaVTA Ol Sto@p, av av npeticon THs EUAS
Ouyarpos avi) yever Oar, yevéc Oat 5é Kal KXnpo-
V0 {40S Tips pas ovatas. imep Khnjpovoplav KaTa-
oXov €xeivos TavTas UTephnpe Tors évdoEous THs
yns Kal Trovatous.
240
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xvi. 142-143
for I love her wisdom and piety.’ But the elder said,
“It is not possible for thee, the son of wealthy
parents, to take this a beggar’s daughter.” Again
the young man said, “ Yea, but I will take her, and, being
unless thou forbid: for a daughter of noble and eee
wealthy family hath been betrothed unto me in (me to
marriage, and her I have cast off and taken to flight. prosperity
: ° thereby
But I have fallen in love with thy daughter because
of her righteousness to God-ward, and her discreet
wisdom, and I heartily desire to wed her.” But the
old man said unto him, “I cannot give her unto
thee, to carry away to thy father’s house, and depart
her from mine arms, for she is mine only child.”
« But,” said the youth, “I will abide here with your
folk and adopt your manner of life.” Thereupon he
stripped him of his own goodly raiment, and asked
for the old man’s clothes and put them on. When
the father had much tried his purpose, and proved
him in manifold ways, and knew that his intent was
fixed, and that it was no light passion that led him
to ask for his daughter, but love of godliness that
constrained him to embrace a life of poverty, pre-
ferring it to his own glory and noble birth, he took him
by the hand, and brought him into his treasure-house,
where he showed him much riches laid up, and a vast
heap of money, such as the young man had never
beheld. And he said unto him, “Son, all these things
give I unto thee, forasmuch as thou hast chosen to
become the husband to my daughter, and also thereby
the heir of all my substance.” So the young man
acquired the inheritance, and surpassed all the famous
and wealthy men of the land.’
241
Kph. iii. 14
Eph, i. 17-19
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
XVII
Kime 8é 0 0 ‘loaoadp apos TOV Bapraap: Tpoon-
KOVT@S Kal AUTH Ta Kar’ epe TaplaTnow a)
Sunrynoes: o0ev got Kab Tept epoo TavuTa Ache Gar
Sox@. adda Ths 7 Tetpa Sv Hs yvovat Cntets TO
arabepov 7 THs epuijs dtavolas;
Kai 0 yépav eon ‘Eyo pev Kal TeTrelpaKa. 70)
Kal éyvwKa oTotas Umapyels EXeppovos Kal
orabepas diavoias Kat yuxts T® Ovre evOuTAaTNS.
GNA TO TENS THS KATA oe mpakews BeBarocer
TavTa. ToUTOU xapw KadpTT® Ta yovata pov
™ pos tov év Tptade do€aSopmevov Ocov Hpav, Tov
Tay TOV Snpcoupyov OpaTta@v Te Kal dopaTov, TOV
dvTMs OVTa Kal Gel GVYTA, MijTE apxny éoxnxora
TOT OTE TAS évO0Eou Umdpfews avTOU, LAT eXovTa
TENOS, Tov boepov Kal TavToouvapoy, ayadov
TE Kal eVo mary XVOV, iva potion Tovs opOarpovs
THis Kapolas cov, Kal don) col TvEd pa copias
Kal aTroKahvyeos ev eT LYVOT EL avTov, els TO
eldévat ae Tis éaTLv 1 éXTrLS THS KANTEWS AUTOD,
Kat Tis 0 TAODTOS THS SoENS THs KAnpovoutas
avtTov év Tois aylols, Kal TL TO vmepBadrov
péyebos THS duvdpews avTov els nas TOUS
TloTEVOVTAS, Wa pnKere Eévos ¢ con Ka TAPOLKOs,
arra cupmoniTys TOV aylov Kal oiKetos eod,
ETKOOOMNMEVOS € ert TO Oepedio TOV aTrooTOhwy
Kal Tpopnt av, OVTOS ax poryovuatou avTov rob
Kuptov 7ipav “Inood Xpictod, év @ Taca oiKo-
Sou) cuvapporoyoupevn av&er ets vaov aytov év
Kupto.
242
144
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xvi. 143-144
XVII
Saip Ioasaph unto Barlaam, ‘This story also toasaph
fitly setteth forth mine own estate. Whence also ar ete ee
me thinketh that thou hadst me in mind when °W “Ase
thou spakest it. But what is the proof whereby
thou seekest to know the steadfastness of my
purpose ?’
Said the elder, ‘I have already proved thee, and Parlaam
know how wise and steadfast is thy purpose, and peayett
how truly upright is thine heart. But the end ae “os
of thy fortune shall confirm it. For this cause encted to
bow my knees unto our God glorified in Three glory of Goa,
Persons, the Maker of all things visible and invisible,
who verily is, and is for ever, that never had
beginning of his glorious being, nor hath end,
the terrible and almighty, the good and _ pitiful,
that he may enlighten the eyes of thine heart,
and give thee the spirit of wisdom and revelation
in the knowledge of him, that thou mayest know
what is the hope of his calling, and what the
riches of the glory of his inheritance in the Saints,
and what is the exceeding greatness of his power
to us-ward who believe; that thou mayest be no
more a stranger and sojourner, but a fellow-citizen
with the Saints, and of the household of God,
being built upon the foundation of the Apostles
and Prophets, Jesus Christ our Lord himself being
the chief corner-stone, in whom all the building
fitly framed together groweth unto an holy temple
in the Lord.’
243
rR 2
John i, 18
Ps, xix. 1
tom. i, 20
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
‘O &€ "Iwacad, ofddpa Katavuyels THY Kap-
diav, bn: Taira 6) Travta Kayo ToOdv yvovat
déopat cov: yv@picoy pot TOV TE TAODTOV THS
d0&ns ToD Oeod cal TO UrepBadddrov ths avTov
Ouvapews.
Eizre 6€ mrpos avtov o Bapradu: Td Ged ed-
youwat d6d~ar ce TavTAa, Kal THY yvoow TOV
TOLOUT@V evdeivat cou 7H wuxn ere mapa av-
Oparrots THY avTOU AexOnvar ookay Kal Ovvapur
TO Tapamay advvaror, Kav TACAL al TOV vuVl kal
TOV TWTTOTE EVvOpEVOV avOporov Peacoat év
yévovTat. Oeov yap, gyaty 0 evaryyeMaTns Kal
Deohoyos, ovdels _ewpaxe TOTOTE’ O povoryevi)s
Tics, 0 @v els TOv KOATOV TOD IlaTpés, éxeivos
eEnyoaro. Tob 6€ aopdtov Kai Umeparreipou
THD do€av Kal THDV Heyahwovyny Tis loxveet
ynyevov cataraBécbar, el p71) @ av auTos aTro-
Kadvwn xkal’ doov BovreTat, OOTEp TOlS 7™po-
pytais avTov Kal amoaToAols aTmreKdduWev;
nels O€ Ex TOD KNpUYp“aTOS avTa@V Kal éE auUTis
THS TOV Tpayuatav PicEws, KATA TO eyYwpodY
nuty pavOavopev. eyes yap 7 Tpady: Oi ov-
pavot ounyouvtat do£av Ocov, Tmoincw 6€ yeipav
auTov avayyéAdeL TO oTEpéwpa’ Kal, Ta aopata
aUTOU ATO KTLOEWS KOTMOUV TOLS ToLnMAGL VoOU-
preva Kabopatat, } Te aidvos avTov dSvvapis Kal
Oeorns.
Kaédrep yap tis, oixiav doy AapTpas Kal
evTeXVWS KaTETKEVaTMEVNY 7 TKEvOS eEUdUaS
TVINPMOTMEVOV, TOV OlKOdOMOY 7 TEKTOVA EvOVS
dv évvoncas Oavpdceev, OUTO KAYO, ex [Ln OVT@V
duaThaabeis Kai eis TO Ov TapayOels, EL Kal TOV
244
145
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xvi. 144-145
Ioasaph, keenly pricked at the heart, said, ‘ All
this I too long to learn: and I beseech thee make
known to me the riches of the glory of God, and
the exceeding greatness of his power.’
Barlaam said unto him, ‘I pray God to teach which
thee this, and to plant in thy soul the knowledge Hawa
of the same; since with men it is impossible that "°°?
his glory and power be told, yea, even if the tongues
of all men that now are and have ever been were
combined in one. For, as saith the Evangelist and
Divine, “‘ No man hath seen God at any time; the
only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the
Father, he hath declared him.” But the glory and
majesty of the invisible and infinite God, what son of
earth shall skill to comprehend it, save he to whom
he himself shall reveal it, in so far as he will, as he
hath revealed it, to his Prophets and Apostles? But
we learn it, so far as in us lieth, by their teaching,
and from the very nature of the world. For the
Scripture saith, “The heavens declare the glory
of God, and the firmament sheweth his handi-
work” ; and, “The invisible things of him from
the creation of the world are clearly understood by
the things that are made, even his eternal power
and Godhead.”
‘Even as a man, beholding an house splendidly He showeth
and skilfully builded, or a veccel fairly framed, taketh ey
note of the builder or workman and marvelleth ce is
thereat, even so I that was fashioned out of nothing
and brought into being, though I cannot see he
245
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
ThaoT Hy Kal Tapoxea Oedoacbat ov dedvvnpat,
ann’ €k THIS evappoarou Kal Oavpaciorarns pov
KaTATKEUTS eis yvacw mov THS aAVTOD copias,
ov kad’ 6 TL ear, avrxa Kaba Oeduynpae voeiv,
OTL ovK aUTOLaT os TapnxOnv, ovde ad’ éavTov
YEYEVN PAL, adr’ auros érAacé pe Kadas 7Bov-
On, wavtwy pev mpokatapxew Ta—as TOV
KTUG LATOV, TWoVv d€ Kal éMaTT@OAS, Kal cvVvTpl-
Revra mah KpelTTove avakawvio ee davaThacas,
celta cal UmeEayov TOV evrebOev To Oeiw avTov
Tpootaypate Kal mpos éTépav petatiels Brorhy
ATENEUTNTOV KA al@vLoV, év OvdevL TOUT@Y OuUVa-
pévov pov avbictacbat TH loxvi Ths avTou Tpo-
Mat. vi. 27 votas, pajre Tl mpooreBévar € ELAUTO penre Uparpety, 146
ele Kae? HALKLAV ElTE KATA TO THS popdijs €l00s,
ponte Ta TeTadatwpéva poor avaxawitew é&-
oxida, pnte Ta dvep Oappéva eravoploby. ovdels
yap TOV dvOparov TOUT@V TL ioxuoe TOTE KATEP-
yaoas Gar, ouUTE Bacirevs, OUTE copes, oUTEe TAOU-
alos, ovTe duvaatys, ovTe TLS aAXNOS avOpariva
Wisd. vii. 5, [eT EpXOmEvos emitndedpatas Ovsels 14 ps pot,
: Bacireov 7 7) TOV év Umepoxais OvT@V eT épay eaxe
YEvEeTEDS apXmy, pia 6€ TavtTwy elaodos els TOV
Biov, é€0d0s5 Te ton.
"Ex TovT@Y ovy TOV Tepl cme els yacw Ths
To} © Anptoupryod peyaroupyias Xeipayoryobpar:
abv TOUTOLS 6€ Kal THY evap Loo Tov KaTaoKeuny
Kal cuvTnpnow THs KTicews aTdoNs évvowV, OTL
avTa pev Kal éavta TpoTH bToKewTaL TavTa Kal
AANOLOTEL, TA MEV VONTA KATA Tpoalpecwy, THY TE
€v TO KAX@ TPOKOTV Kal THY ex TOU KAXOD aTrO-
hoitnow, Ta 6é aicOnra Kata yéveow Kal POopar,
246
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xvi. 145-146
maker and provider, yet from his harmonious and
marvellous fashioning of me have come to the
knowledge of his wisdom, not to the full measure
of that wisdom, but to the full compass of my
powers ; yea I have seen that I was not brought
forth by chance, nor made of myself, but that
he fashioned me, as it pleased him, and set me
to have dominion over his creatures, howbeit making
me lower than some; that, when I was broken, he
re-created me with a better renewal; and that he
shall draw me by his divine will from this world
and place me in that other life that is endless and
eternal ; and that in nothing I could withstand the
might of his providence, nor add anything to myself
nor take anything away, whether in stature or bodily
form, and that | am not able to renew for myself
that which is waxen old, nor raise that which hath
been destroyed. For never was man able to ac-
complish aught of these things, neither king, nor
wise man, nor rich man, nor ruler, nor any other
that pursueth the tasks of men. For he saith,
“There is no king, or mighty man, that had any
other beginning of birth. For all men have one
entrance into life, and the like going out.”
So from mine own nature, I am led by the hand andin the
to the knowledge of the mighty working of the eres
Creator; and at the same time I think upon the
well-ordered structure and preservation of the whole
creation, how that in itself it is subject everywhere
to variableness and change, in the world of thought
by choice, whether by advance in the good, or
departure from it, in the world of sense by birth
and decay, increase and decrease, and change in
quality and motion in space. And thus all things
247
Wisd. xi. 25
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
avénoiv TE ral petwat, Kal THY Kata TOLOTHTO.
pera Bory Kal ToTLKHY Kivnow, Kal eK TOUTO@D
KNpUTTOVGL povais aahnrous Ud TOD aKTLaTOU
Kal aTpémtou Kal dvadRovwrov yeyevja Bar cov,
ouvexer Gat TE, kal ouvtnpeic bat, Kal ael Tpovo-
eic0ar. Tas yap av at évavtiar pvoews els évos
KOO LOU cULTANPwWoW AdANAAaLS cUVEANAVOELCAD
Kal GOLAAUTOL MEMEVIKELTAV, EL fy TLS TAVTO-
dvvapos Svvayls TavTa cuveBiPace Kal ael ouve-
77] pel GOLaduTa; Tas yap Ewewvev ay Tes él pa)
avros nO€ANGEV; 7) TO BY KAnOev Ur avToD TAS
aw bveTn pn On; dyciv » Vpady.
Ki yap Totov dxuBépyntov ov cwiaTAaTat,
AR evKohas katamovriverat, Kal oiKla pK pa
ovK av oTn Xepls TOU TpovoowvTos, TOS av O
KOC [LOS eml TOTOUTM@Y Xpoveor cuvEerTn, Onpuvoup-
ynpa ovr pev péeya, ovTe@ éé Kaov Kal Oav-
pactoyv, avev évdoEov Tivos Kal peyanrys Kal
Gavpaorhs SraxvBepyncews Kal Tava opou 7 po-
votas idov yap o ovpavos Torov EXEL xpovor,
Kal ovK ipavpodn: THS YAS v) Suvaputs OUK VT 0-
vnoe, TOTOUTOV TikToVca Xpovov: ai mnyal ovK
mr €NTrOV avaBrutew é& ov yeyovacw: 2, Oa-
hagoa, TOTOUTOUS dexomern TOTapLovs, oux bmep-
én TO péT pov" ot Opopor ToD HAtou Kal Tis
oedjvns OUK pANoLovTaL al Takes THS TeEepas
Kal Tijs VUKTOS ov peTeTpaT no ay. ex Tov-
Tov TavTov » aparos tod Ocod Sivapis Kal
peryaror pétreva np. eupaviterat, HapTupoupevn
vTro TpopnyT av Kal amoaTohwv" GXn’ ovdels KaT
akiav vonoar 7) evpyunoar TN bofay avTou ouvy)-
CeTAl. TaVTa yap Ta TE VONTA Kal boa LTO THY
248
147
148
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xvu. 146-148
proclaim, by voices that cannot be heard, that they
were created, and are held together, and preserved,
and ever watched over by the providence of the
uncreate, unturning and unchanging God. Else
how could diverse elements have met, for the
consummation of a single world, one with another,
and remained inseparable, unless some almighty
power had knit them together, and still were
keeping them from dissolution? “For how could
anything have endured, if it had not been his will?
or been preserved, if not called by him?”’ as saith
the Scripture.
‘A ship holdeth not together without a steersman, an
2 Z that the
d proveth
but easily foundereth ; and a small house shall not world sub-
stand without a protector. How then could the world
have subsisted for long ages,—a work so great, an
so fair and wondrous,—without some glorious mighty
and marvellous steersmanship and all-wise pro-
vidence? Behold the heavens, how long they have
stood, and have not been darkened: and the earth
hath not been exhausted, though she hath been
bearing offspring so long. The water-springs have
not failed to gush out since they were made. The
sea, that receiveth so many rivers, hath not exceeded
her measure. The courses of Sun and Moon have
not varied: the order of day and night hath not
changed. From all these objects is declared unto us
the unspeakable power and magnificence of God,
witnessed by Prophets and Apostles. But no man
can fitly conceive or sound forth his glory. For the
249
sisteth by
divine
d Providence,
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
alcOnow 0 Ocios AmoctoXos, 6 Tov Xptatov éxwv
1 Cor. xiii, ev EavTO Aadoivra, KATAVONTAS el7ev' “Ex
td Hépous yea Koper Kal éK pEpous T popnTevojer-
} é6tav 6€ EdNOn TO TEAELOD, TOTE TO €K pépous
| KatapynOjcerat. 620 Kal, ERT NTT OLEVOS TOV
UmepaTretpov ThovTov THs copias avtod Ka’
Rom, xi. 83 YOTEDs, Svapprjony epnoev’ Oo Babous TAOUTOU,
Kal copias, Kal YWorews Ocod: ws aveEepevvyTa
Ta Kpiwata avTod, Kal aveEvyviactot ai odol
avTou.
2 Cor. xii. 2, Ki dé Jexeivos, 0 HEXpL TpiTov pdcas ovpavou
, * Kal cp pijreov aKxovcas pnyarov, TotavTas adbiKe
. povds, Tis TOV KAT cme dhws avropdarphaat
Tats aBdooos Tov TOT OUT@D laxdoee pvoTnpiov,
Kal eiTreély TL KATA YVaOp_nY, 7) evOupn Oar akios
TOV Neyouevwv SuYyTETaL, el 1) TL AUTOS ) Tis
codias Kopnyos, 0 TOV ac opov SuopIarns Tapa-
oXOl. yap Th xeupl avTov Kal jpels Kab
ol Aoryot Mav, Tao TE ppovnces wal overs
Tap avT@ Kal TUVETEDS ela THEN” Kal AUTOS Huty
dedwKe THD TOY ovT@y yaow arpevoh, eldevau
ovoTacw Koo [ov Kal évépyevav oToLXelwv, apyny
Te Kal TéAOS Kal pETOTNTA Ypovev, TpoTaV SLad-
Cp. Wisd. Aayas Kal petaBoras Karpov, Kal OT’ TavtTa
“21M wétp@ Kal otabue Suérake. TO yap peyddos 149
isxvew avT@ Ta peore mdvTorTe, ral Kpatet Bpa-
/ > fal ’ ¢ e e >
yiovos avTov Tis avTiaTHoETAL; OTL WS PoTry eK
TraTTIYyoV OOS O KOTLOS évayTiov a’TOv, Kal
@s pavis dpdcov opOpwis KxateMOodaa eri yas
édee? O€ TravtTas, OTL TavTa SivaTaL, Kal Tapopa
dpaptnpata avOporwyv els weTavotav: ovdév yap
Bbedvocerat, ovOE aTrooTpépeTaL TOV TpoaTpeE-
250
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xvi. 148-149
holy Apostle, that had Christ speaking within him,
after perceiving all objects of thought and sense,
still said, “We know in part, and we prophesy in
part. But when that which is perfect is come,
then that which is in part shall be done away.”
Wherefore also, astonied at the infinite riches of his
wisdom and knowledge, he cried for all to understand,
“O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and
knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his judg-
ments, and his ways past finding out!”
‘Now, if he, that attained unto the third which
heaven and heard such unspeakable words, uttered
such sentences, what man of my sort shall have
strength to look eye to eye upon the abysses of such
mysteries, or speak rightly thereof, or think meetly
of the things whereof we speak, unless the very
giver of wisdom, and the amender of the unwise,
vouchsafe that power? For in his hand are we and
our words, and all prudence and knowledge of wisdom
is with him. And he himself hath given us the true
understanding of the things that are; to know the
structure of the world, the working of the elements,
the beginning, end and middle of times, the changes
of the solstices, the succession of seasons, and how he
hath ordered all things by measure and weight. For
he can shew his great strength at all times, and who
may withstand the power of hisarm? For the whole
world before him is as a little grain of the balance,
yea, as a drop of the morning dew that falleth down
upon the earth. But he hath mercy upon all; for he
can do all things, and winketh at the sins of men,
because they should amend. For he abhorreth
251
passeth
man’s un-
derstanding
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
XOvTov auT@, 0 HOvos aryaBos | Kal prrovuxos
deomorns" vA" HEVOY a) TO dvopa THS d0&ys
Cp. Dan, iii, AVTOD TO Grytov Kal UmepupynTov Kal bTepuwou-
2 SePt) — wevov eis Tos ai@vas. "App.
XVIII
Eire 6€ rpos avtov 0 Iwacad: Ei trav rodvdv
xXpovoyv éaKoTnTas, copwTaTe, TAS av apiota
THY AVoW TaV TPOBANGEVTOV EnTHUAaT@Y Hiv
cadbnvicals, ovK av AMeLvOV TOUTS [OL TrOLHaaL €O0-
KELS, 4) TOLADTA fot A€ywV oOTrOd pot VoV é€eiTAs,
Snpovpyov pev mavtwv Kal cvvoxéa tov Oeov
d10aEas, akaTarntTov 5€ Noyiopois avOpwrrivots
TH oofav THS peyarwovyns avTov Adyos avapy-
TLppijToLs atrooelEas, Kal ore ovK addos TLS io xvew
TAUTNS epixec bar, GX ols av avros, Kal’ ocov 150
KENEVEL, ATTOKAAUWELE. O10 TOU THY NOYLWTaTHV
vmepteOavpaxa codiay.
"ANAG prow dpdocor, pakaploTtate, ToTwY per
Xpovav avTos UTapyels, ev Totols b€ TOTOLS Tas
diatpiBas KéxTnoaL, Tivas 6é TOUS ouppidogo-
potytas cou EXELS. KPATALas yap pou 1) Pun
THs HS eEnpTyTaL, Kai ovoaL@s Gov Tov TavTa
pov Xpovov THS Coijs Xopuo Ofvat Gedo.
‘O 6€ yépav ep X povey ev ell, os e&Kxato,
TeToapaKovTaTeévTe: €V epnlols 6é THS YAS Levaap
diayou cuvayovig ras KEKTNMAL TOUS T™ pos TOV
Spopmov THs avw topelas cupmovovvtTas Kal ouv-
apLiNNwLévous.
252
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xvu. 149-xvi. 150
nothing, nor turneth away from them that run unto
him, he, the only good Lord and lover of souls.
Blessed be the holy name of his glory, praised and
exalted above all for ever! Amen.’
XVIII
Toasapu said unto him, ‘If thou hadst for a long toasaph
time considered, most wise Sir, how thou mightest
rendereth
thanks to
best declare to me the explanation of the questions 2#™!™
that I propounded, methinks thou couldest not have
done it better than by uttering such words as thou
hast now spoken unto me. Thou hast taught me
that God is the Maker and preserver of all things ;
and in unanswerable language thou hast shown me
that the glory of his majesty is incomprehensible to
human reasonings, and that no man is able to attain
thereto, except those to whom, by his behest, he
revealeth it. Wherefore am I lost in amaze at
thine eloquent wisdom.
‘But tell me, good Sir, of what age thou art, and and asketh
: : : hi
in what manner of place is thy dwelling, and who xi
are thy fellow philosophers; for my soul hangeth
fast on thine, and fain would I never be parted from
thee all the days of my life.’
The elder said, ‘ Mine age is, as I reckon, forty and
five years, and in the deserts of the land of Senaar
do I dwell. For my fellow combatants I have those
who labour and contend together with me on the
course of the heavenly journey.’
253
8 age, and
s abode
Gal. vi. 14
Eph. iv. 22
Gal. ii, 20
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Ilds, pyciv 0 lwdcad, tadta pot Ayers; émé-
Ketva yap jor paivn Tov éEBdSomijKovTa tov évt-
avT@v. Tis ovY O OYOS GOL THY TETTAapaKoV-
TAT EVTE Bovr\eTat ypovwv; ov SoKxets yap jot év
TOUT® anrnOevewv.
dime 6€ Bapdaap mpos autov: Ki pév tovs
amo yeverews Xpovous pov pabeiv Enreis, KANWS
TOUTOUS aTreiKkacas éméxewva TOV éPoounkovTa
Tou UTapXelv" arn emouye ovdodws els per pov
Cans ehoyiOnoav 6 boou TH HaTaLoTnre Tov KOo [Lou
dedarravyTo. OTE yap éCov TO capKi dedov-
Nwpévos Tals apapriats, VEK POS Hpny Tov Eo 151
/
avO pwrroy. TOUS ovv THS VEKP@TEDS xpovous OUK
av TOTE Corjs ovopaa atpLt. aay OTou 6€ 0 KOG [LOS
€ mou ETTAUPOTAL, Kayo TO KOT MO, Kal, atro0é-
HEv0S TOV TANALOV dv porov, TOV pOerpopevov
KATA TAS emuOupias Ths aT aT NS, ovK ére 6@ TH
capKt, anrra oH év éuol o X puro, O 6€ a TH
more fa 7th Tov Tiov tov Oecod, Tov ayamn-
cavTos pe Kal TapacovTos éavTov vmép euod,
TovTous elKdTws Kal Cwrs xpovous Kal nwépas
cwTNplas KANETALLL, OS TEPL TA TETTAPAKOYTA-
mévte suvaplOuav éTn, KATA AOYOV ToL Kal OvK
amo cKoTo TH TOUT@Y eEeimov api uno. Kal
av Tolvuy TOU TOLOVTOU éXov Aoyur nod éxaoToTe,
pnddrws chy uToAapBdvev tous VEVEKPOMEVOUS
pev T pos macay ayaBoepyiay, Cavras 6€ Tats
apaptiats Kal TO KoopoKpaTope KaOuTroupyobvvTas
TOV KATW TUPOLévoV, ev HOovais TE Kal émrLOU-
pias movnpais TOV Biov damavavTas: arra
TeOavaTopéevous TovTOUS ev tobe Tuyyavew Kal
vevexpwpevous TH THs Cwohs évepyeta. Thy yap
254
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xvi. 150-151
‘What sayest thou?’ quoth Ioasaph. ‘ Thou Ioasaph is
seemest to me upwards of seventy years old. How by Bae
speakest thou of forty and five? Herein methinks answer,
thou tellest not the truth.’
Barlaam said unto him, ‘If it be the number of but learner
years from my birth that thou askest, thou hast well how truly to
number the
reckoned them at upwards of seventy. But, for years of life
myself, I count not amongst the number of my days
the years that I wasted in the vanity of the world.
When I lived to the flesh in the bondage of sin, I
was dead in the inner man; and those years of
deadness I can never call years of life. But now the
world hath been crucified to me, and I to the world,
and I have put off the old man, which is corrupt
according to the deceitful lusts, and live no longer to
the flesh, but Christ liveth in me; and the life that
I live, I live by the faith of the Son of God, who
loved me and gave himself for me. And the years,
that have passed since then, I may rightly call years
of life, and days of salvation. And in numbering these
at about forty and five, I reckoned by the true tale,
and not off the mark. So do thou also alway hold by
this reckoning ; and be sure that there is no true life
for them that are dead to all good works, and live
in sin, and serve the world-ruler of them that are
dragged downward, and waste their time in pleasures
and lusts: but rather be well assured that these are
dead and defunct in the activity of life. For a wise
259
Basil, Hom.
de trist.
Rom. vi. 10
Col. iii. 8
2 Cor. v. 1-4
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
dpaptiav avarov THS adavarou wuxis coos
Tes EKANETEV elkOT@S" pyar 6é Kal O ‘AméaToXos"
“Ore dodrot iT¢ THS dpaprtias, erevb epou nyTe
TH Sikatoo wy" Tiva ovv Ka.pTov elxeTe TOTE, ed’
ois vov émavaxvveo Oe; TO yap TEéAOS éxeivov
Gavaros. vu 6€ ehevbepwb eves aro Tis apap-
tias, dovhodevres oe TO Oca, € EXETE TOV KapTov
vpav els LAT LOV, To 6é TERS Sony ai@viov. Ta
yap opwrvia Tis dapaprias Oavatos, TO 6€ xXa-
plo pa TOU Oeov Co aiwveos.
Eize 6€ 0 “Iwdcad pos adtov: ’Ereitep 7 ev
capkl Cwn ov év pétpo Swns cor AedoyioTat,
ovde Tov Oavatov TodTor, ov tpictavtar TwavTes,
Oavartov cot AoyiSeaIau XpN.
‘O 6é yepev ameKxpivaro “Avapprrentos Kal
TEpl TOUTMY OUTS ExX@, WNdOAWS TOV TPoTKaLpOV
TouTovt Odvatov tpepov, pte Odvatov avtov
ToTapaTay ATOKAX@Y, € ‘ye THY OdOY TOV
évToA@y ToD Meod Badilovra be catahapy, é1a-
Barijpvov éé pardov eK Oavarou mpos Conv THv
KpsiTTova Kal TedeloTépay Kal eV Xpior@ kpu-
TTOMEV IY; joTep tobobvTes Tuxeiv ot aryLot
Tau Th Tapovon cova xepawwov. 610 pyoww 0
‘Arroa Tonos: Oidapev OTL, €av 1 emriryelos L@v
oixta TOU oKIVOUS KaTarvOh, oikobopiyy ex Ocod
EXOpLEY oixiay axXeipoTroinTov, al@viov, év Tois
ovpavois* Kal yap ev TovT® aotevalopmev, TO
olKnTipLlov uav To €E ovpavod érevdvcacbat
emimoGovvTes, el ye Kal evovadpevor ov yupvot
evpeOnaopela: Kal yap ot ovtes ev TO oKHVEL
otevalopev Bapovpevor, ep & ov Oédopev éxdv-
cacbat, adrX érevdvcacbat, iva KxatatoOA TO
256
152
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xvi. 151-153
man hath fitly called sin the death of the immortal
soul. And the Apostle also saith, “ When ye were
the servants of sin, ye were free from righteousness.
What fruit had ye then in those things whereof ye
are now ashamed? for the end of those things is
death. But now being made free from sin, and
become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto
holiness, and the end everlasting life. For the wages
of sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal life.”’
Ioasaph said unto him, ‘Since thou reckonest not
the life in the flesh in the measure of life, neither
canst thou reckon that death, which all men undergo,
as death.”
The elder answered, ‘Without doubt thus think Barlaam
I of these matters also, and fear this temporal death nonabes:
never a whit, nor do I call it death at all, if only it BAERS cr
overtake me walking in the way of the command-
ments of Ged, but rather a passage from death to
the better and more perfect life, which is hid in
Christ, in desire to obtain which the Saints were
impatient of the present. Wherefore saith the
Apostle, “We know that if our earthly house of
this tabernacle be dissolved, we have a_ building
of God, a house not made with hands, eternal in
the heavens. For in this we groan, earnestly
desiring to be clothed upon with our house which
is from heaven: if so be that being clothed we shall
not be found naked. For we that are in this
tabernacle do groan, being burdened: not for that
we would be unclothed, but clothed upon, that
mortality might be swallowed up of life.’ And
=|
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
,
Rom. vii. 24 Ounrov UTO THS Coors. kal TaNw: Tarairrwpos
Phil. i. 23
Ps, xlii. 2
Mat. x. 28
eyo av0 pwTros, TUS pe pucerat €x TOU THLATOS
TOU Oavatou Tovtou; Kal _avdes: ’Emi0un@ ava-
hOcaL Kal ovv Xpiar@ cival. oO O€ popyrns,
[lore HE, pet, rea opOjoopar TO Tpocar@
TOU Qcod; Ort dé Kal €“ol TO TavTwY €XaXLOTO-
Tép® OVOOAWS TOV aicOnrov Oavarov dedoiKévat
doxel, efeott ool yvavat TO map. ovdey Oémevov
pe THY TOU cou TAT POS | drei adeas Tapaye-
vécbat 7 pos oé Kal TOV TOT PLOY | cou KaTay-
yetrar doy /Ovs aK plBOs TEP eldora Os, el €Ooe
avT@ els yY@oW TavTA, puplows Hes el Suvatov,
caOuToParet Oavaro.s. GW’ eyorye, TOV TOU
Ocov oyou TavTO@V T poKpivev Kal avtov olay
emTUxEL, OUTE TTOOUMAL TOV T pooKatpov dava-
TOV, OUTE THS TOLAUTNS auTov Tpoornyopias aEtov
ONWS ATOKANO, TH AcorrotiKh} metPopmevos evTON,
TH heyouon: My poeta be amo TOV TrOKTEWOV-
TOV TO OM@pma, THY O€ WuxXnY pa) duvapéevov am o-
KTEWVaL' poByOnre é pearrov TOV Suvdapevov Kal
uy Kat Opa AUTONET UL év yeévyn.
Tadta pev ovv, pyolv 0 lwdcad, Tis adnOivijs
UL@V procopias Ta catoplapara, bmepavaBe-
ByKora lav THY TOV synivey puow TOV ouc-
ATOTTUTTOS THS Tapovens éXovT@v Sons Kal
paKapvot vpeets TOLAUT NS. eX opevou avOpeorarns 154
YVopns. Tis 6€ cou Kal TOV GUY gol év TH ToLaUTy
Epijpp 1) ovatpopy, Tobev be ra evdduata Kal
TOTAT A, Yyvopirtov LoL pirarjdos.
‘Orde Baphaap pynoiv. “H per ovat poy) ex Tov
EU PLT KOMEVOY eat axpospvov Kal Boravév ov ”
epyos Tpéper, Sporm motTiComéevn ovpaviw Kal TH
258
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xvi. 153-154
again, “O wretched man that I am! who shall
deliver me from the body of this death?” And
once more, “I desire to depart and be with Christ.”
And the prophet saith, “ When shall I come and
appear before the presence of God?” Now that I
the least of all men, choose not to fear bodily death,
thou mayest learn by this, that I have set at nought
thy father’s threat, and come boldly unto thee, and
have preached to thee the tidings of salvation,
though I knew for sure that, if this came to his
knowledge, he would, were that possible, put me to
a thousand deaths. But I, honouring the word of
God afore all things, and longing to win it, dread not
temporal death, nor reckon it at all worthy of such
an appellation, in obedience to my Lord’s command,
which saith, “ Fear not them which kill the body,
but are not able to kill the soul : but rather fear him
which is able to destroy both soul and body in
hell.’
‘These then, said Ioasaph, ‘are the good deeds of Ioasaph
that true philosophy, that far surpass the nature of re
these earthly men who cleave fast to the present tn the deen
life. Blessed are ye that hold to so noble a
purpose! But tell me truly what is thy manner of
life and that of thy companions in the desert, and
from whence cometh your raiment and of what sort
may it be? Tell me as thou lovest truth.’
Said Barlaam, ‘Our sustenance consisteth of
acorns and herbs that we find in the desert, watered
by the dew of heaven, and in obedience to the Crea-
g59
Oe
Gen. i. 29, 30
Cp. Xen.
Symp.
iii. 9
Cp. Joh.
Chrys. Ecl.
p. 431
2 Esd. ii. 45
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Tpoo Taker Tov Anptoupyov eixouca, éd)’ ois ovbels
€oTLY O maxomevos nuiv Kal diovetKaV Kat TO
m)éov Sntav daprrager TO WIS TAcoveEias Op@
Te Kal oyw: adr adh Obves Taol TTpOKELTAL
avypotos Tpody Kal a’toaxédios TpaTrea. el O€
mote kal TOV TANCLACOYTWY TLS TLOTOV AbeAhaov
aptov évéyxo. evdoyiav, ws Tapa THS Tpovolas
menpOevta dexopmela ToUTOV eT evrAoyla TOV
TITAS TPO EVe/KOVTOV. Ta O€ éddpara ato
paxiov elol Tpixivev Kal Ead@rapiov 4) oeBev-
vivov, TETANAL@[LEVaL TUVTa Kal Tohvppaga,
mavy KaTaTpuxXovTa To acGeves TOUTO capKiov.
TO avTO yap piv eat TeptBoavov Pépous TE Kal
YELULOVOS, OTTEP ovdodws, ef OTOU evduoopeda,
exdvoacbat Oepus, HEX pLS av Taravobev TéNEOV
dap Papi. oUTw yap Tats Tov KpvOUS Kal proyo-
TEWS ceva] KaUs TANALTMPOUMLEVOL THY TOV peddov-
Tov THs abOapalas évdupator tropilopeda Eavtots
applacwy.
Tod 6€’Iwacad eirovtos: Tlobev 6€ cov tovTo
TO iwatiov 0 TeptBéBrAnca; 6 yépwv edn: Ev
Xprnoes TOUTO mapa TLOS TOV ToT OY ade pav
eiAnga, THY Tpos ce wéAXOV TOpelav TroLnoac Oat:
ov yap er pe TO over evovum“aTL Traparye-
vécOa. Kadatrep Tus Exov TpocpiréaTaTov cuy-
yer} aixparwrov év addobaTret aTTax Berta ever,
Kal TOUTOV Bovdopevos exeiBev efaryayetv, amo
Oéwevos adtov TH eoOjra Kal TO TOV UmevavTiov
vToOUs Tpoowmetov THY éxelvov KataaBor Xo-
pay, Kat ToAuTpOTws TOV oixetoy Tis TKpas
érevdepwcere TUpavvioos: Tov avTov 6) TpéTroV
Kayo Ta KaTad oe punbeis, TodTO TeEpiOémevos
260
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xvi. 154-155
tor’s command; and for this there is none to fight
and quarrel with us, seeking by the rule and law of
covetousness to snatch more than his share, but in
abundance for all is food provided from unploughed
lands, and a ready table spread. But, should any
of the faithful brethren in the neighbourhood bring
a blessed dole of bread, we receive it as sent by
providence, and bless the faith that brought it.
Our raiment is of hair, sheepskins or shirts of palm
fibre, all thread-bare and much patched, to mortify
the frailty of the flesh. We wear the same clothing
winter and summer, which, once put on, we may on
no account put off until it be old and quite outworn.
For by thus afflicting our bodies with the constraints
of cold and heat we purvey for ourselves the vesture
of our future robes of immortality.’
Ioasaph said, ‘ But whence cometh this garment
that thou wearest ?’ The elder answered, ‘I received
it as a loan from one of our faithful brethren,
when about to make my journey unto thee; for
it behoved me not to arrive in mine ordinary dress.
If one had a beloved kinsman carried captive into a
foreign land, and wished to recover him thence,
one would lay aside one’s own clothing, and put
on the guise of the enemy, and pass into their
country and by divers crafts deliver one’s friend
from that cruel tyranny. Even so I also, having
been made aware of thine estate, clad myself in
261
Barlaam
telleth how
he cometh
to be clad in
other attire,
a
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
TO TXAM, mrOov Tov oTopov Tov Belov Knpvy-
patos Th of KataPaneiv Kapoia, Kal Tips
dovrclas uTpbcacbar rod Sevod Koo WoKpa-
TOPOS. Kal vov idov tH TOD Oeod Ouvdper, 6 doov
TO €1 €0l, THY Siaxoviav jou TeTroinka, THD
avTov Kataryyeihas ool yoow Kal TO TOV
mpodytav Kal amo TOhov yvoptaas KI/pUuy Ha,
dvbakas TE aT AAVOS Kal prrari Jas Ty TOV
Ta povT@v paTaloTnra Kal olwy KAK@V 0 KOC [LOS
YEHELs NareT Os amatov TOUS AUT@ mevOomevous
Kal TokuTpoT@s avTOUS maryidevon. NolTroy Tro0-
pevOjvat pe det 60ev édXndAVOa. Kal THYLKadTA,
TO addOTpPLOV aTOOEMEVOS OYA, TO iOcovy Ecopat
evOeOuMEeVos.
Avowmre? Tolvuy Tov yepovta 0 “lwacad of -
vat avT@® TO ovvnbed avrov _evOupare. TOTE O
Baphaap amexduadpevos Oo 7D TrepyBeBrnpevos
iparvov, Oéapa opOn poBepov TO ‘Twdoad. Hv
yap ) TATA fev THS TapKos TOLOTNS bebarrayn-
evn, He wedavopevov 6€ TO Oeppa € ex THs peaks
proyareas Kal TEpLTeTajevov TOS OCTEOLS, WS
el Tis Oopav Tiva TrepiTeiver ev NETTOIS KANGLOLS"
Tpixivov O€ TL pdkos Eppikv@pévoy Kal Nav TPLXD
mTepieCwvvuTo €& oodvos méxpt yovaTwv: 6pmovov
dé TovToV TadXov TepieBéBANTO KaTa TOV
OLOv.
‘LrrepOavpacas 6€ o ‘loacad Tis oKANpas
TAUTNS dtaywyns TO émitovov, Kal TO THS
KapTepias im epBardov exTrhayets, o podpas éba-
Kpve, Kat nou mpos Tov yépovta: “Karet pe
262
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xvur. 155-156
this dress, and came to sow the seed of the divine
message in thine heart, and ransom thee from
the slavery of the dread ruler of this world. And
now behold by the power of God, as far as in me lay,
I have accomplished my ministry, announcing to
thee the knowledge of him, and making known
unto thee the preaching of the Prophets and
Apostles, and teaching thee unerringly and soothly
the vanity of the present life, and the evils with
which this world teems, which cruelly deceiveth
them that trust therein, and taketh them in many
agin. Now must I return thither whence I came,
and thereupon doff this robe belonging to another,
and don mine own again.’
Ioasaph therefore begged the elder to shew
himself in his wonted apparel. Then did Barlaam
strip off the mantle that he wore, and lo, a terrible
sight met Ioasaph’s eyes: for all the fashion of
his flesh was wasted away, and his skin blackened
by the scorching sun, and drawn tight over his
bones like an hide stretched over thin canes. And
he wore an hair shirt, stiff and rough, from his loins
to his knees, and over his shoulders there hung
a coat of like sort.!
But Ioasaph, being sore amazed at the hardship of his
austere life, and astonished at his excess of endurance,
burst into tears, and said to the elder, ‘Since thou
1 The Latin pallivm. maddy, or mdddAvov, is used by
Epiphanius and others. See E. A, Sophocles’ Greek Lexicon.
263
and showeth
Ioasaph his
own
raiment
beneath the
, borrowed
cloak
Toasaph
would fain
go with
Barlaam
Ps. cxli. 9
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
THs Tmucpas TOU dvaBodou dovnelas edevbepaaat
ies, TENOS cou TH evepyeria emrOels “KEayaye
ex pudanhs TY wuyyy pov, Kal, TtapadaBov 157
pe pera oov, ary opuev evredoer, wa TéNEOV eAU-
TPOpLevos THS TOU KOT Lov amaTns THY od paryioa
ThvikadtTa OéEwpat TOD cwTynpiov PamTicpaTos,
Kal KOLV@VOS ool THS Oavpactis TavTns tAo-
codias Kat Umeppuods AT KIT EWS yeveopua.
Eizre dé Bapaap mpos avtov: NeBSpov dopra-
dos eT pepe Tes TOV TOVCLwY. avin beioa éé
avTn Tas épypous em o0et, T™7 puoi EXKOMEVN
é&ev. é&ehOovoa Toivuy ev ja, eupioKel ayéednv
Sopkadwy Bookopévwv Kal €xopevn TOUT@Y TrEpLh-
yev €v Tois Tediots TOD Spupov, UToaTpépovea
pev TO Tm pos éomepay, apa o€ Twi, ™ TOV
UToupyouvT@y Geeta, eEepx owen Kal Tots a-
yplows cuvaryeddtovca. éxelvwr &é TOpparepa
peTtabepévor véwecOar, cvvnkodovOnoe Kal avTn.
oi 6€ TOV mMAovVGtoV UnpéTat, TOUTO aicOopuevot,
ef inmav avaBavtes, Katediw~ay oTicw avTar,
Kal Thv pev loiav dopkada Cwoypynoavtes, Kal
eravarTpeyarrTes olkace, dimpoitov TOU Rowtrov
eGevTo" THS O€ NoeTHS ayédns TAS bev ATrEKTELVAY,
Tas 6€ KAKOS 6uéBevTo. TOV avrov 61) TpoTrov
dédoka yevérbar Kai éf Huds, eb ovvaKkodov-
Onoets How pyTore Kal Ths ons arroaTepnO@
TWVOLKITEDS, Kal KAK@V TOARGY Tots éTaipors
pou yevo pat Tpokevos Kplwaros TE aiwviov TO
TO yevynjTopt. ada TODTO ce BovrETAaL O Képws,
vov Lev onperwOijvat TH opparyiou Tov Oeiov
Barrio patos, Kal peeve ert Xopas, TAoNS
avTexopevov evoeBelias Kal THS TeV évTOA@Y
264
“BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xvii. 156-157
art come to deliver me from the slavery of the devil,
crown thy good service to me, and “ bring my soul
out of prison,’ and take me with thee, and let us
go hence, that I may be fully ransomed from this
deceitful world and then receive the seal of saving
Baptism, and share with thee this thy marvellous
philosophy, and this more than human discipline.’
But Barlaam said unto him, ‘A certain rich man Barlsam
3 telleth of
once reared the fawn of a gazelle ; which, when grown the tame
up, was impelled by natural desire to long for the gurl ere
desert. So on a day she went out and found an herd ‘®? ¥!4
of gazelles browsing; and, joining them, she would “1%
roam through the glades of the forest, returning at
evenfall, but issuing forth at dawn, through the
heedlessness of her keepers, to herd with her wild
companions. When these removed, to graze further
afield, she followed them. But the rich man’s
servants, when they learned thereof, mounted on
horseback, and gave chase, and caught the pet fawn,
and brought her home again, and set her in captivity
for the time to come. But of the residue of the
herd, some they killed, and roughly handled others.
Even so I fear that it may happen unto us alsoand __
if thou follow me; that I may be deprived of thy Petioee ae
fellowship, and bring many ills to my comrades, “*
and everlasting damnation to thy father. But this
is the will of the Lord concerning thee ; thou now
indeed must be signed with the seal of holy Baptism,
and abide in this country, cleaving to all righteous-
ness, and the fulfilling of the commandments of
265
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE :
Tob Xpiatod épyacias. érav 6€ dan Kalpov 0 158
T dvT Ov doTIp TOV KADY, ThviKadra Kal édevon
T™ pos TMAS, Kal TO UTroNoLTOV THS mapovons
fwijis adAjroWs ouvotKHcaLpmeVv. TéTOLOa OE TO
Kupiy Kai €v TH pmeAAOVaH Siaywyy adiactatous
nas eval.
AvOus 5é 0 ‘lodcadp daxptov nat pos avuTov"
Ei 76 Kupio Tatra doxel, TO OerXnpa auTou
yeveo Dov. TEMLOTAS ovv HE AovTov TO Bein
Banticpart, Kal KaBaov Tap eno Xpnpara Kal
iparia eis Ovatpodiy Kal dppiacw cov TE Kal
TOV eTaipov cou, aTenbe els TOV TOTOV THS
doKyoews cov, TH TOU Beov elpyvn Ppoupovperos.
KU pLOv a) Suandirys UIrEpEVXOMEVOS, iva p) exTré-
TOLL THS edrribos pou, irra Gatrov toxtow
katadaPelv ge Kai év havyxia Babkia Tis Tapa
cov aToNavely aperetas.
‘O 6€ Baprkaap eb" Trv pev ToD Xpiotod ce
raPetv ohpayioa 70 K@AVOV OvOED. eUTPETLG- OV
AolTOY GEavTOV" Kal, TOD Kupiou ouvepyovrTos,
TedELoO] T). Tept @y Ee cimas XPNMATOV Tots
Era pous poov Tapac xe, TOS EGTAL TOUTO, GE Tov
TEvIIT TOUS TovotOLS éXen oo VUNY dudovar ; OL
TAOVGLOL yap ael Tovs TévNTAas EvEpyeTOVCW,
ov pen oe ol aTropol TOUS EUTOpousS. oO yap
ExxaTos TaVTOV TOV ETALpoV pov Toval@repos
cou aovyKpiTos Kabéatnxey. ara merrowba els
TOUS oiKTLpp“ovs TOD Ocod Kai ce bcov ovTM
UmepTovTia ae KAL OUK ELpmEeTAOOTOS THVLKAUTA
éon.
Kime 6€ 0 ‘Toucad ™ pos avon" Lapnvicov
pot TOV OYOV, TOS O TaVTWY ExYaTOS TOY COV
266
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xvin. 158
Christ; but when the Giver of all good things
shall give thee opportunity, then shalt thou come
to us, and for the remainder of this present life
we shall dwell together; and I trust in the Lord
also that in the world to come we shall not be parted
asunder.’
Again Ioasaph, in tears, said unto him, ‘If this be Ioasaph_
the Lord’s pleasure, his will be done! For the rest, amet |
perfect me in holy Baptism. Then receive at my savieeor
hands money and garments for the support and P°™0>%
clothing both of thyself and thy companions, and
depart to the place of thy monastic life, and the
peace of God be thy guard! But cease not to make
supplications on my behalf, that I may not fall away
from my hope, but may soon be able to reach thee,
and in peace profound may enjoy thy ministration.’
Barlaam answered, ‘Nought forbiddeth thee to but Barlaam
receive the seal of Christ. Make thee ready now ; ead
and, the Lord working with thee, thou shalt be
perfected. But as concerning the money that thou
didst promise to bestow on my companions, how
shall this be, that thou, a poor man, shouldest give
alms to the rich? ‘The rich always help the poor,
not the needy the wealthy. And the least of all my
comrades is incomparably richer than thou. But I
trust in the mercies of God that thou too shalt soon
be passing rich as never afore: and then thou wilt
not be ready to distribute.’
Ioasaph said unto him,‘ Make plain to me this
saying; how the least of all thy companions
267
Phil. iii. §
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
, a
étaipwy wrépKettai pov TO TAOVT@, OvaTEp
Torn avonv aT nLOT UD Kal eoxary TaXaiTrw- 159
peta dau TTOXELG T po pK pou éheyes, TOs 6€ viv
pev TEVNTA pe ATTOKANELS, OTaVv CE UmEpTAOUTIT@
ovK "2 3 MeTadoTov yevéoOar éyers TOV EvpeTadoTov
vov or ees
‘O 6é BapXaau amexpivato: Ov mToxela
TOUTOUS epyy TarauTopeia Gar, ara TOUTO
KOMav AKEVOTO. TO yap ael Tots XpnHace
mpoorilevar Xpimara, Kal pa} THIS opps Nare-
votcOat, adra Kal TELOTEPOV aKopéoTos opé-
yeo Par, TOUTO mevias €ayaTns €oTl. Tous € TOV
TapovTwy pev vTepidovtas TOM THY aiwviar,
Kal oxvBara TavTa LBS oat iva Xpiotov
povov Kepdynowaolt, Tacav Oé Spopatov Kal évou-
pat ov arroBepevous Méptuvavy Kal TO Kupio
TAUTAY emippiyartas, evppawopévous bé TH
AKTNOLA, WS OUK av TLS TeV pidoKoc pov evppav-
Gein TOUT@ Kai KXpPHpact Spider, Kat Tov
m)odrov Tis aperiis adboves EavTols ocuvayno-
xoras, Tats eAmrioe TE TOV aTeheuvTHT@Y Tpepo-
pEevous ayabar, ELKOTMS TOVTLOTEPOUS gov Kal
Tadons THS eTuyetov Bacirelas Kanéoaipt. Tov
5€ Ocod cuvepyovvTos co, éwihy Wy Kal avTos
THS TOLAUTNS TVEVLATLKTS Tep.ovatas, prep €v
aopareig THpov Kal TOU melovos aet ducaiws
Epleuevos, OvK av deryoeras Tl TAUTNS KAT aKEVOUD
dhs. auTn yap éoTw arn Ons Teptovcia’ o 6é
Tou aig Onrob TovTOU aryKos Braee padov
TOUS auTou irous y] a pednoerer. ELKOTOS ovv
Teviay eax arny TOUTOV amexadeca, OvmEp ol
€pactal TOV ovpavioy ayalav TavTn aTTapyynoa-
268
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xvi. 158-159
surpasseth me in riches—thou saidest but now that
they lived in utter penury, and were pinched by
extreme poverty—and why thou callest me a poor
man, but sayest that, when I shall be passing rich, I,
who am ready to distribute, shall be ready to
distribute no more.’
Barlaam answered, ‘I said not that these men showing
that it is his
were pinched by poverty, but that they plume companjons
“ 5 q that possess
themselves on their inexhaustible wealth. For to ihetme
be ever adding money to money, and never to curb weal
the passion for it, but insatiably to covet more and
more, betokeneth the extreme of poverty. But
those who despise the present for love of the eternal
and count it but dung, if only they win Christ, who
have laid aside all care for meat and raiment and
cast that care on the Lord, and rejoice in penury as no
lover of the world could rejoice, were he rolling
in riches, who have laid up for themselves
plenteously the riches of virtue, and are fed by the
hope of good things without end, may more fitly be
termed rich than thou, or any other earthly
kingdom. But, God working with thee, thou shalt
lay hold on such spiritual abundance that, if thou
keep it in safety and ever rightfully desire more,
thou shalt never wish to dispend any part of it.
This is true abundance: but the mass of material
riches will damage rather than benefit its friends.
Meetly therefore called I it the extreme of poverty,
which the lovers of heavenly blessings utterly
renounce and eschew, and flee from it, as a man
269
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
evol epuyov amr’ aUTOD, @S pevyer TLS dro dpews. 160
el 66, OV aTéKTEIVAY éxOpov kal Tols Tool cuveTa-
THTAV Ol GUVATKNTAL pou Kal TVaTpATLATAL, Tob-
tov avdis Cavta rapa aod AaBov adTois
aTrEVEYKO, Kab mpokevos TONE WOV kat mabav
yeveopia.t, Eropat avTOls TAaVTWS ayYEXOS ToVNpoS*
OTFEp py ryévouro fou TOUT AL.
Ta adta O€é poe voet Kal Tept évoupatov. Tots
; yap amrexducapévols THY THS TWaXaLoTHTOS KaTa-
pOopav Kat TO Ths Tapakons évoupa, 6cov TO er
Gal. iii.27 avdTots, amoOcpwévors, TOY Xpictov b€ ws (waTLov
coTnplov Kal XetOva. evppocvvys évdedupevots,
I TOS avrous mad TOUS deppativous appidcayu
xuTavas Kal TO TIS aicXvyns Tepid copa Te pl-
Boravov; GNXAA TOUS peV éuous éTaipous pndevos
TOV TOLOUTMV em LOeopLevous yvarKar, TH THS épy)-
pov o€ dpKoupevous aTKHCEL Kal Tpupiy TAUTNV
AoyeComevous irnJecrarny, Ta Xpnpara Kal
(uaTla, TEP TOUTOLS éAeryes TapacXew, Tots TENT
dvavelpas, Onoaupor € EavT®@ els TO pédov daovov
Oncavpioov, Tov Pcov Eavt® tais exetvov evxais
em (KOUpOV Oépevos: OUTM Yap paddov_ TUVEPY TO
TOUT Tpos Ta Kana xpycaio. eita Kal THY
Eph. vi. TavorMav TOU TVEvPLATOS TepLBadrOmevos, Kal
saad THY [ev oopoy ev arn beva Tepilwa apevos, evouvaa-
pevos 6é Kal Tov THs OrKaLoavyns Jopaxa, mepuOe-
[evos Té Kal THY mepuceparatay Tou cw@rnpiou,
Kal TOUS Todas év eTowacig TOU Edayyedtou Tis
ELpnVNS UTOONTaMEVOS, [ETA xelpas Te TOV Tis Th-
TTEMS avahaBov Oupeon, Kal THY TOU TVEUMATOS
paxatpar, i) ete priya Ocod, kal mavrobev a aptoTa 161
kabor\tabels Kal Tepippagdpevos, oUT@ TeETTOL-
270
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xvi. 160-161
fleeth from an adder. But if I take from thee and
so bring back to life that foe, whom my comrades
in discipline and battle have slain and trampled
under foot, and carry him back to them, and so be
the oceasion of wars and lusts, then shall I verily be
unto them an evil angel, which heaven forfend!
‘ Let the same, I pray thee, be thy thoughts about ve biddeth
raiment. As for them that have put off the Sea
corruption of the old man, and, as far as possible, Ee
‘cast away the robe of disobedience, and put on [P¢,hissing
Christ as a coat of salvation and garment of gladness,
how shall I again clothe these in their coats of
hide, and gird them about with the covering of shame?
But be assured that my companions have no need of
such things, but are content with their hard life in
the desert, and reckon it the truest luxury; and
bestow thou on the poor the money and garments
which thou promisedst to give unto our monks, and
lay up for thyself, for the time to come, treasure
that cannot be stolen, and by the orisons of
these poor folk make God thine ally; for thus
shalt thou employ thy riches as an help toward
noble things. Then also put on the whole armour
of the Spirit, having thy loins girt about with truth,
and having on the breast-plate of righteousness, and
wearing the helmet of salvation, and having thy feet
shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace,
and taking in thine hands the shield of faith, and
the sword of the spirit, which is the word of God.
And, being thus excellently armed and guarded on
271
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Bas Tpos TOV KATA THS doe Betas eee Tohepov,
. OS ay, TAUTHV TpoT Maa MEVvOS Kal TOV QuThs ap-
xnyov drad8o0rov els yhv Katappagtas, TOUS THS
VLKNS orepdvors KoopnOnon éx ths Cwapyixis
deEvas tov Aeorrotov.
XIX
Tots TOLOUTOLS ovy doypact Kal Adryous oWTN-
ptous KATNXNTAS 0 BapXaap tov Too Bactréws
VioVv Kal pos 70 Jetov Barrio pa evTpevrioas, vy-
OTEVELY TE Kal ebxecOat evTELNaLEVOS, KaTa TO
é0os, ep ixavas MEPS, ov OLléNITTE cuxvator
Tpos avTov, Kal Tacav doywatiKiy povip THS
opobdoEou TLITEDS ex60da Ko Kal TO Geiov
Evayyedvov UTayopevoy ave, Tpos 6€ Kal Tas
aTOTTONKAS TApAlveEerels Kal Tas TpopntiKas
pacers Eppnvevo’ Geodidaxtos yap ov 0 avnp
Tacav él TT OMATOS Ilaxavav te kal Kany
Dpapiny epepe, Kal, TO Det@ KLWOUMLEVOS Ivevparu,
epaticev auTov ) Tpos TH irno7 Geoyvootay. ev
auth O€ TH PEPE OTE Banric Ojvas EWEANE,
biddoKev avuTov, édeyer 160d TH Tov Xpiotov
Psiv.6 emrelyn NaPeiv oppayiva, Kal 7 port onpevo-
Oivat Tod T POT WTOV Kupiou. Kal vlogs pev yivy
Oecob, vaos oe TOU aryiov Kal Foor ovob IIvevparos.
TLOTEVE TolvuL els Hartépa, Kal Tiov, cat ” Aywov
Ivebpa, THY aylav Kal Soapxvxny Tpiada_ ev
TpLiaty UTOTTAGEGL Kal peg Beornre bo€alopevny, 162
Ovatperiy pen Tats UTOTTATETL Kal Tais vmooTa-
Tixats LovoTHOW, nv@pevny 6€ TH ovcia: &va pev
272
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xvi. 161-x1x. 162
every side, in this confidence go forth to the warfare
against ungodliness, until, this, put to flight, and
its prince, the devil, dashed headlong to the earth,
thou be adorned with the crowns of victory from the
right hand of thy master, the Lord of life.’
XIX
With such like doctrines and saving words did Barlaam
Barlaam instruct the king’s son, and fit him for holy Pees
é : A ; bapti
Baptism, charging him to fast and pray, according to Aes
custom, several days ; and he ceased not to resort unto
him, teaching him every article of the Catholick
Faith and expounding him the holy Gospel. More-
over he interpreted the Apostolick exhortations and
the sayings of the Prophets: for, taught of God,
Barlaam had alway ready on his lips the Old and
New Scripture ; and, being stirred by the Spirit, he
enlightened his young disciple to see the true know-
ledge of God. But on the day, whereon the prince
should be baptized, he taught him, saying, ‘ Behold
thou art moved to receive the seal of Christ, and be
signed with the light of the countenance of the
Lord : and thou becomest a son of God, and temple
of the Holy Ghost, the giver of life. Believe thou instructing
therefore in the Father, and in the Son, and in the pares
Holy Ghost, the holy and life-giving Trinity, tinites
glorified in three persons and one Godhead, different
indeed in persons and personal properties, but united
213
Wisd. vii.
26; Heb.i.3
John i. 2, 3
John xv. 26
Greg. Naz.
Orat. Xxv.
16
Ps. cxix. 7
Eph. f. 5
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
i“ \
yao Kkov Ocov aryevv nov, TOV Tlarépa, &va 6é
ryevvn TOV Kupiov, Tov Tiov, das €K Poros, Oeov
adn Oivov eK Ocod arnOwod, yeven evra ™po Tav-
Tov TOV alovev: ayalov yap Llatpos ayabos
> ’ cr \ \ a 5) , rn
éeyevvnOn Tios, dwtos 5€ TOU ayevyntov Pas
> / \ > \ ? a ” an c
eFéXapwe TO aidiov, Kai €k THS dvTws Cons 7
an a b)
Cworroros mponrOe Tyr}, Kal ex THS aAVTOOUVaMEWS
fa CRN ¢ 7
7 TOD Tiod divapuis eEehavy, Os éoTLv aTavyacpa
an / / fal
THS doEns Kal Aoyos EVUTOTTATOS, ev apxXn ov
T POs. Tov Oecov Kal Oecds a cvapxos TE Kal aidios: év
au Ta TAVTA €yEVETO TA opara Kal Ta aopara:
Kal év eidws Ivedpua”Ayiov, To éx tov Ilatpos
/
éxTopevomevoy, Oeov tédecov, Kal Fworro.dv, Kai
c an / / in
aylac “ov TapEKTLKOV, TavTOOEXES, TaVTOOUVALOY,
. / ¢
cupaidiov, évuToaTaToV. oUTwS ov TpocKUVEL
\ / \ \ e\ \ Sv (A nan ’
TOV llarépa Kal TOV Troy Kat To” Aytov Iveta €v
Tpuoly UmoaTacerw, €lT ovV sovoTnat, Kal OeornTe
poe KoWov poe yap TOV TPLay 7) deorns, Kal pia
auTav » vow, pla ovoia, pia doka, pia Baoi-
/ / 4 / > / \ \ en
Aela, pla dvvapis, pia éE€ovcia: Kowov bé€ Tid
Ne Jé / \ ni rn / ” “sh a
kat Ayiw Uvevpate to é« Tov Ilatpos, idiov 5€ Tod
\ \ / a \ /
Ilatpos pév 1) ayevynoia, Tiod o€é ) yévvnaots,
/ \ /
IIvevpatos 6€ 1) éxmopevats.
; 5 a , a
Otto pev oty TadTa Ticteve: KatadaPeiv be
\ / an / A an
TOV TPOTOV THS YEvVHTEwS 1) THS ExTTOPEVTEWS 41)
érribij rel (akaTadynTT0S5 yap): ev evOuTn TE Kapotas
\
dmeplepyos Tpoooexou OTL 0 Harnp Kal 0 Tios
Kal 70 “Aywov IIvebpa KaTa TWaVTA ev cial, my
TIS ayevyngias Kal Tis YyevvyjTews Kal Tis €XTT0-
pevoews, Kal OTL O Hovoyevs Tios Kal Aoyos
Tov Mecov Kal Oeds dua TH peTepav cw@Tnplay
KaTnrOev eri THs yhs evdoxia tov Latpos Kal
274
163
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xix. 162-163
in substance ; acknowledging one God unbegotten,
the Father; and one begotten Lord, the Son, light
of light, very God of very God, begotten before all
worlds; for of the good Father is begotten the good
Son, and of the unbegotten light shone forth the
everlasting light; and from very life came forth the
life-giving spring, and from original might shone
forth the might of the Son, who is the brightness of
his glory and the Word in personality, who was in
the beginning with God, and God without beginning
and without end, by whom all things, visible and
invisible, were made: knowing also one Holy Ghost,
which proceedeth from the Father, perfect, life-giv-
ing and sanctifying God, with the same will, the
same power, coéternal and impersonate. Thus there-
fore worship thou the Father, and the Son, and the
Holy Ghost, in three persons or properties and one
Godhead. For the Godhead is common of the three,
and one is their nature, one their substance, one
their glory, one their kingdom, one their might, one
their authority ; but it is common of the Son and of
the Holy Ghost that they are of the Father; and it
is proper of the Father that he is unbegotten, and of
the Son that he is begotten, and of the Holy Ghost
that he proceedeth.
‘This therefore be thy belief; but seek not to and charg-
understand the manner of the generation or pro- eer
cession, for it is incomprehensible. In uprightness of pnanestion
heart and without question accept the truth that the se?
Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost, are in all
points one except in the being unbegotten, and
begotten, and proceeding; and that the only-
begotten Son, the Word of God, and God, for our
salvation came down upon earth, by the good
275
T2
Mat. i. 20, 23
Luke i. 355
Is. vii. 11
Jedeed abe 7
Luke i. 78
2 Tim. iv. 1
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
ouvepyig TOU dryiov [vetdparos, aoTOpas oudKy-
poels € €v TH patpa THs ayias HapOévov Kal @eco-
TOKOU Mapias Sid IIvedparos “Aytou, Kal apOopas
€& auras yer Bets, Kal avOpomos TENELOS ryevo-
peevos, Kal OTL AUTOS Beds TéXELOS €oTL Kal avOpw-
Tos TENELOS, ‘yevomEvos ex UO Picew?, papier
Te Kal avOpwroTnTos, Kal ev Ovo Piaect voepais,
OedXntixals Te Kal evepyntikais Kai adteEovatots,
Kal KaTa TavTa TédElws eYoUcaLs KaTa TOV
EKATTH mpeTrovTa 6pov Te Kal AOyor, Geornre,
pnput, eal av pomorntt, pud 6€ cuvbét@ omoaTd-
Cel. Kal TavTa ATrEPLEPYOS déxov, pnd0doos TOV
TpoTrov pabeiv exEn Tov, TOS éavTov EKEVWOEV O
Tios Tov Ocod cat avOparos yéyor'ev €K mapOeve-
KOV ALLaTwOV doropws TE Kal apOapros, 7 7) Tis H
TOV 6vo pucewy €v pula vVTOTTdoEL guvérevots;
TiaTe yap TavtTa édvdayOnuev KaTéyew Ta
Peraddas jyuiv éx THs Oetas Vpadis eipnuévar Tov
6€ TpoTrov Kal ayvoodmev Kal eye ov duVapeba.
Ilicteve tov Tiov tod Ged, Tov dua omdayxva
éXéous yevopevov avOpwrov, TavTa Te avadéea-
cba Ta THS avVOpwroTNTOS huaika Kal adiaBANTA
TaOn (éreivnoe yap, Kal dine, Kal UTvace,
Kal exoTrLace, Kal jyoviace pucer THS avOpo-
TOTHTOS, Kal UTEP TOV avomLav Huov YON els
Oavatov, éataupadn, Kal €Tapn, Javarov ryevod-
pEvos, THS Geornros aragobs Kal at pémTou O1a-
poewaons: ovoev yap Odws TOV Talav TH aTabet
T poo am TopLEv pice adra TO T poo ppare rylva-
oT KOMEV avTov Tabovra Kal rapévra, Kal TH Oeig
60En ex VeKp@V avacTavTa, &Vv apbapoia TE eis
ovpavo’s avednrvOota), Kal HEew madw peta
276
164
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xx. 163-164
pleasure of the Father, and, by the operation of the
Holy Ghost, was conceived without seed in the
womb of Mary the holy Virgin and Mother of God,
by the Holy Ghost, and was born of her without
defilement and was made perfect man and that he
is perfect God and perfect man, being of two
natures, the Godhead and the manhood, and in
two natures, endowed with reason, will, activity,
and free will, and in all points perfect according to
the proper rule and law in either case, that is in the
Godhead and the manhood, and in one united
person. And do thou receive these things without
question, never seeking to know the manner, how
the Son of God emptied himself, and was made man
of the blood of the Virgin, without seed and without
defilement ; or what is this meeting in one person
of two natures. For by faith we are taught to hold
fast those things that have been divinely taught us
out of Holy Scripture; but of the manner we are
ignorant, and cannot declare it.
‘Believe thou that the Son of God, who, of his
tender mercy was made man, took upon him all the
affections that are natural to man, and are blameless
(he hungered and thirsted and slept and was weary
and endured agony in his human nature, and for our
transgressions was led to death, was crucified and
was buried, and tasted of death, his Godhead
continuing without suffering and without change ;
for we attach no sufferings whatsoever to that nature
which is free from suffering, but we recognize him
as suffering and buried in that nature which he
assumed, and in his heavenly glory rising again
from the dead, and in immortality ascending into
heaven) ; and believe that he shall come again, with
277
He telleth oi
the Life and
Passion of
the Lord
esus
Christ,
John v. 28
Cp. Dan.
xii. Z
John viii. 24
Mat. xxv. 46
Eph. iv. 5
1 Cor. xi.
23-25
Mat. xxvi.
26-28
Mark xiv.
22-24
Luke xxii.
19, 20
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
d0Ens xpivar Cavtas Kal vexpovs ols avTos olde
AOoyors Oeoevdeatépov cwpaTtos, Kal atod@cew
EKATTO Tots Sixaiors avrov ata pois. avacr-
covraL yap ob vexpot Kab eyepO no ovrar ot ev ToIS
pevnpetous* Kal ot pev Tas TOD X pia rob pura-
Eaves evToNas Kal TH opOn cuvaTredOovres Tiorel
KANpovopnoovat Conv ai@viov, oi © év apaptiass 165
catapOapévtes Kal THs OpOns exkdivaytes TiaTEws
els KOAaTW aAliwviov aTredevcoVTAaL. TiagTevEe pn
ovatay Tuva elvat TOU KQKOU a Bacvretay, pnce
avapxov avriy UTroAau Pave ) Tap aut As: UTro-
oTacay, m Tapa Tob Ocod ryevopevny: amare
Ths aToTlas: aAN MET Epov épyov TOUTO Kal TOU
6vaBorou, € ex THS nweTEpas dm pooefias emer ehOov
nuty dia TO avTeEovatous Huds yeyevnoPa, Kal
avtoTpoatpét@ Bovrgrycer TodTO éxréyecOaL, eEiTE
ayadov, cite Kal favrOV. TMpos TOVTOLS OpmodoyeL
éy Banticpa é€& Bdatos Kal Ilvevpatos eis
aperw anapTLov.
Aéyou Kat TY peTadyyyw TOV axpavT@y ToD
Xpigtob pvoTnplor, TLOTEVMY EV arneia copa
Kal aipa _Umapxeuv X pia r0b Tob Ocod HOY, a
debwxe Tots mTlaTols els apeow cpapTian. év TH
VUKTL yap 7 TapeoioTo, draOnkny Kawi S1é0eT0
Tots drylows avToU pabyrais Kal arroaTonows,
Kal 6¢ avT@av Tact Tots Eels aUTOV TIaTEVOVELY,
el7@v: AdBete, bayete? TOTO éoTL TO TOMA fLoU
uTép buav KrA@pEevoy Els adhe apapTLov.
opoiws 6€ Kal TO ToTHptov AaBav bédwxev
avtois, réywv: Lliere €& avtov mavtes: TodTO
273
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xix. 164-165
glory, to judge quick and dead, and by the words,
which himself knoweth, of that diviner body,! and to
reward every man by his own just standards,
For the dead shall rise again, and they that are in
their graves shall awake: and they that have kept
the commandments of Christ, and have departed
this life in the true faith shall inherit eternal life,
and they, that have died in their sins, and have
turned aside from the right faith, shall go away
into eternal punishment. Believe not that there
is any true being or kingdom of evil, nor suppose
that it is without beginning, or self-originate, or
born of God: out on such an absurdity! but believe
rather that it is the work of us and the devil,
come upon us through our heedlessness, because
we were endowed with free-will, and we make
our choice, of deliberate purpose, whether it be
good or evil. Beside this, acknowledge one Baptism,
by water and the Spirit, for the remission of sins.
‘Receive also the Communion of the spotless
Mysteries of Christ, believing in truth that they
are the Body and Blood of Christ our God, which
he hath given unto the faithful for the remission
of sins. For in the same night in which he was
betrayed he ordained a new testament with his
holy disciples and Apostles, and through them
for all that should believe on him, saying, “ Take,
eat: this is my Body, which is broken for you, for the
remission of sins.’ After the same manner also he
took the cup,and gave unto them saying,“ Drink ye all
of this: this is my Blood, of the new testament, which
1 Greg. Naz. Orat. xl. 45. ob« &re wey odpKa, odk adoduarov
5é, ols autos olde Adyots, OeoetdeaTEepou THMaTUS, K.T.A.
2719
and of the
Holy
Eucharist
Web. iv. 12
Cyril. Cat.
xxiii. 19
John Dam-
ascene, De
fid. orth. iv.
16
Basil, De
Spiritu
Sancto,
ch. 18
Phil. ii. 7
John Dam-
ascene, De
fid. orth. iv.
16
ibid. 11
Cp. Wisd.
xvi. 6
Cyril. Cat.
xiii. 36
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
> \ = , \ n a / \
€TTL TO Ala pov, TO TIS Kawwys ovadnens, TO
oTEp UMOV Ex XUV OMEVOV els apeow apaptiov
TOUTO TOLELTE ELS TH env dvapyng Ww. auTos ovv 166
o Aoyos Tod Mcod o Cav, Kat évepyns, Kal TavTa
ae, TH Suvadmer AUTOV, TroLet Kal peTacKevater
da THS Oelas evepryetas TOV dprov Kal TOV oivov
THIS Tm poo popas Toma avToD Kal aia, TH emepol-
THOEL TOU “Aryjtou IIvevpatos, eis aytacpov Kat
poticpov TOV TOOw peTarapPBavovTwr.
Ilpocktve: mists Tina@v Kal acmalopevos TO
o¢Bdo pov EKTUT @ LL tov AeototiKov NApPaKri-
pos Tob ov Types evavOpomnjaavTos Ocod _Aoyou,
aurov Soxdy TOV Krtarny opav ev TH eLKOVL, a
TUpLn) yap THs elKovos, dyat TLS TOV aylov, ert
TO 7 pw@TOTUTOV Oia Baiver T PWTOTUT OV 6¢ €oTl
70 etxovibopevov, €€ ov TO mapayoryov yiverat.
THY yap é€v elKovE Prérovtes ypadyv, Tots Tov
voos opOarpots mpos tTHhv arnOuny diaBaivopev
ioéav ov éoTLy 7 EiKwV, EevoEBAS TpooKUVODYTES
THY TOU OL Huas capKwOevTos popdyy, ov OeoTraL-
OvMEVOL, GAN WS ELKOVA TOD capKxwbévros Ocod
catacTalopevol, TO00w Kal ayary TOD KEVvO-
caVvTos EauTov ov pas péeyple Kat Sovdov popys:
opmolos Kab THIS aypavtou Myzpos avrou Kal
TAVT@OV TOV aylov Ta EXTUT@MATA TOUT@ 7
Oyo TepimTvccopevol. waatTws 6€ Kal TOV
TuTov Tov fCwotroiod Kal ceBacpiov atauvpod
Tio TEL T poo KUVav catacmatou Oud TOV Kpewa-
obevra eV aUT@ gapKl emi cwTnpla TOU yevous 167
TOV Xpugrov Tov Meov Kat Leoriipa TOU KO pou,
Kal OovTa Huiv TOUTOY GUuBOXOV THS KATA TOD OLa-
BoXov vikns ppitter yap Kat Tpémer, wn hépwv
280
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xix. 165-167
is shed for you for the remission of sins: this do
in remembrance of me.’ He then, the Word of
God, being quick and powerful, and, working all
things by his might, maketh and_ transformeth,
through his divine operation, the bread and wine
of the oblation into his own Body and_ Blood,
by the visitation of the Holy Ghost, for the
sanctification and enlightenment of them that with
desire partake thereof.
‘Faithfully worship, with honour and reverence, Barlaam
the venerable likeness of the features of the Lord, Toca ae
the Word of God, who for our sake was made man, iearcays
thinking to behold in the Image thy Creator himself.
“For the honour of the Image, saith one of the
Saints, passeth over to the original.” The original is
the thing imaged, and from it cometh the derivation.
For when we see the drawing in the Image,
in our mind’s eye we pass over to the true form
of which it is an Image, and devoutly worship
the form of him who for our sake was made flesh,
not making a god of it, but saluting it as an
image of God made flesh, with desire and love
of him who for us men emptied himself, and even
took the form of a servant. Likewise also for
this reason we salute the pictures of his undefiled
Mother, and of all the Saints. In the same spirit
also faithfully worship and salute the emblem of
the life-giving and venerable Cross, for the sake
of him that hung thereon in the flesh, for the
salvation of our race, Christ the God and Saviour of
the world, who gave it to us as the sign of victory
over the devil ; for the devil trembleth and quaketh
281
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Kkabopav avtov THY Ovvapuy. €v Tols ToLovUTOLS
doypyact Kal peta sTowavTns Tid TEDS Bante
aOnon, atpentov TAaUTHY Kal apy Taans aipé-
cews PvAATTOY MEXPLS ETXATNHS aVaTVONS. TacaV
bé dudackadiav Kal macav Soypatikhy povnyy,
TAUTH TH auounto avOtoTapévyy TiaTe, Bde-
AvVcoov, Kal addAoTpiwow Royifov eivat Oecod.
Ga.is yal yap 0’ AmodaTondos, OTe Kav iypets 1) ayyedos
€€ ovpavod evayyertfntar vuiv map 0 e’ynyyed-
caucla byiv, avadena eotw. ovK éaTL yap aro
Ebayyéduov Kat adn Tots, TAHY H bia TOY
amosToAwy KnpvxOeica, Kal dua TeV Oeopopwv
Tlarepov €v Siapopous cuvobas BeBaiwletca, Kat
TN KadouKi ” Exwrnota BeBarobeica.!
Tatra el ov 0 Baphadp, kal TO THS TLTTEWS
D. 825 ovpPorov TO exTeOev ev TH KaTa Nixavav TVVOOW
Mat. xxviii. 6cOaEas TOV TOD Bacidéws viov, EBaTTLCEV AUTOV
- els TO OvosLa TOU Ilatpos, Kal TOU Tiod, Kal TOU
“Ayiou Ilvevparos els THY cohupBnOpay : TOU vdaros
THD ovoav év TO Tapaceta avuTov. Kal HdOev er
avtov » xapus TOD “Ayiouv IIvevpatos. éravedOav
dé els TOV aUTOD KoLT@VA, Kal THY Lepav émrUTE-
Necas pvotaywylay THs avayiaKxtov Ouctas,
peTéOMKEY AUT@® TOV axpavTwv Tod Xpictod
Luke x, 21 pvaTnplor, Kal Hyadidoato T® Ivevpart, doEav 168
dvarrémmov X prot @ 7 Oc6.
1 Pet.i3,4 Kizre be Tos avTOV oO Baphadu- Evdoynros a)
cos Kal Tarp TOU Kuptov pa ‘Inaod Xpu-
o700, 0 KAT TO TOU Edeos avTov avayevynoas
ce eis eXTriOa Coan, eis KANpovopiav apGapTor
Kal apiavtov, Kal apdpavtov, teTnpnwéevyny ev
1 A misprint for rapadoéeica.
282
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xix. 167-168
at the virtue thereof, and endureth not to behold it.
In such doctrines and in such faith shalt thou
be baptized, keeping thy faith unwavering and
pure of all heresy until thy latest breath. But
all teaching and every speech of doctrine contrary
to this blameless faith abhor, and consider it an
alienation from God. For, as saith the Apostle,
“Though we, or an angel from heaven, preach
any other gospel unto you than that which we
have preached unto you, let him be accursed.”
For there is none other Gospel or none other
Faith than that which hath. been preached by
the Apostles, and established by the inspired
Fathers at divers Councils, and delivered to the
Catholick Church.’
When Barlaam had thus spoken, and taught the Ioasaph is
king’s son the Creed which was set forth at the ie ba
Council of Nica, he baptized him in the name
of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy
Ghost, in the pool of water which was in his garden.
And there came upon him the grace of the
Holy Spirit. Then did Barlaam come back to
his chamber, and offer the holy Mysteries of the
unbloody Sacrifice, and communicate him with the
undefiled Mysteries of Christ: and Ioasaph rejoiced
in spirit, giving thanks to Christ his God.
Then said Barlaam unto him, ‘ Blessed be the God Barlaam
and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which giveth | |
according to his abundant mercy hath begotten God, aud
thee again unto a lively hope, to an inheritance Gaate
incorruptible and undefiled, that fadeth not away, walk
283
Rom. xiii.
12
Rom. viii. 21
John i, 12
Gal. iv. 7
2 Pet. iii. 14
Jas. ii. 526
Greg. Naz.
Orat. =I
p.146, supra
1 Pet. ii. 1, 2
Eph. iv. 13,
14
1 Cor. xiv.
20
Eph. iv. 1
Eph. iv. 17,
18
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
ovpavois, év Xpis7@ ‘Inood 7 Kupio ipav va
Tvevparos aylov. onpepov yap Erevepadels a amo
THs apmaptias edovAWOns TH Oe@, TOV appaBava
SeEadpevos THS alwviov Cwis, Kal, TO TKOTOS aTro-
MuTOV; pas évedvow, katarayels eis TY erevde-
piav Ths So&ns TOV TEKVOV Tov Qeod: “Ocor yap,
ono, éX\aBov avutov, €dwKev avrois efouclay
téxva Qcod yevécOar, Tois Tiotevovaw eis TO
dvo“a avTod: wate ovKEeTL EL SOUAOS, GAN VIOS
Kat KAnpovopsos Ocod dia “Inood Xpictod ev
vevpare “Ayio. 50, ayaTryre, oTOvOaTOV AoTl-
Nos Kal peed pny 0S avTo evpeOivat, epyalopevos
TO dryaov emt TO Oepedtp THS mloTE@S" mores
yap Xepis Epywv vexpa eoTLY, aoTep ral éprya
diya mlatews, Kalas’ Kai T poTepov pEpen par
AaAnaas col. atro0émevos ovv RotTOY Tacav 169
Kakiav, Kal TavTa Ta épya TOD TaXalovd av-
Opwtov puancas Ta POeipomeva KaTa Tas émi-
Oupias Ths atratys, @s apTtuyévyntoy Bpépos TO
AoyiKov Kal AOoAOv yara TOV apeTav émiTOOnaoV
muciv, iva év avT@ avénOys, Kal dOaans els THY
eriyvoow Tov évToA@Yv Tod Tiod Tod Oeod, eis
avopa Tédevov, els péTpov HALKias TOD TANPO-
patos ToD XpioTov, wyKeTe vyTrLos Ov Tals pect,
crvoavitopevos Kat Tepipepomevos TH Cady Kal
T PLKU ELL TOV Tabav, GXAa TH bev Kania
unrriaton, T pos € TO arya ov oTEpepvLov Kal
TET Arto LEVOV éXov TOV voor, Kal aklos Tepl-
TATOVY THS KITES 4S een Ons €v purakh
TOV €VTONOV TOD Kupiov, dmocelrapevos €avTov
Kal GaAdOTPLOGAS THY paTaloTHTA THS Tpo-
tépas avactpopas, Kalas ta EOvn Tepitratet
284
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xix. 168-169
reserved in heaven in Christ Jesus our Lord by the worthy of
Holy Ghost; for to-day thou hast been made peaigicars
free from sin, and hast become the servant of God,
and hast received the earnest of everlasting life:
thou hast left darkness and put on light, being
enrolled in the glorious liberty of the children of
God. For he saith, “As many as received him,
to them gave he power to become the sons of God,
even to them that believe on his name.” Wherefore
thou art no more a servant, but a son and an heir of
God through Jesus Christ in the Holy Ghost.
Wherefore, beloved, give diligence that thou mayest
be found of him without spot and blameless, working
that which is good upon the foundation of faith : for
faith without works is dead, as also are works
without faith ; even as I remember to have told thee
afore. Put off therefore now all malice, and hate all
the works of the old man, which are corrupt
according to the deceitful lusts; and, as new-born
babe, desire to drink the reasonable and sincere milk
of the virtues, that thou mayest grow thereby, and
attain unto the knowledge of the commandments
of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the
measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ: that
thou mayest henceforth be no more a child in mind,
tossed to and fro, and carried about on the wild
and raging waves of thy passions: or rather in malice
be a child, but have thy mind settled and made stead-
fast toward that which is good, and wallx worthy of
the vocation wherewith thou wast called, in the keep-
ing of the commandments of the Lord, casting off
and putting far from thee the vanity of thy former
conversation, henceforth walking not as the Gentiles
285
Eph. v.9
Gal. v. 22
Mat. vii. 14
Cp. 1 Cor.
ix. 27
Eph. v. 15
Eph. v. 17
Eph. vi. 11
Eph. vi. 18
1 Tims 15:18;
19
1 Tim. vi. 11
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
év TH paTarornte Tov voos avTar, €oKOTLG EVOL
TH Svavoia Kal dT NROT PL@pevoL THS 6o&ns Tob
cod, UMOTETAYMEVOL Tals jem Oupiats avtav Kal
anroyols oppais. ov 6€, MaOTrEp Tpoonrbes Oca
CoveTe nal anrnOw@, oUT@ on) Kal @S vLOS pores 17 0
TEplTaTNg OV. 0 yap KapTos TOU Ivedparos ev
maoy ayaboctvn, Kal duxavocvvn, kal adnOeia,
Kal Tov evovdevta ol onpepov véov évOparrov
pNKETe TN Tporepa katapbetpns TANALOTHTL"
arn’ avaxawiSou Kal éxdotny ev Sixatog wy,
Kal OoLOTITL, Kal adnGeta: duvatov yap TOUTO
marl TO Bovhopéve, kaiirep AKOVELS OTL efou-
ciav déSaxe téxva @eod yevéc Oat Tols TLaTEVOUVGLY
els TO GvO“a AUTO, WaTE OUKETL OUVaLEOa AéyeLW
Oru advvaros 7) iv i) KTHOLS TOV apeT@V* EVKONOS
yap 7 060s Kal padia. et yap Kal OTE?) TOS KAI
TEON pL pEry KEKNITAL 61a TOV Ur@mlac Lov TOU
TMO"ATOS, GAN Ouws Today eat. Kal Oeia dra
TH eXTrida TOV pedrOVT@Y ayaba@v Tols pH aco-
pws TepiTaTovaw, AXNX aKpi8@s cvviovet TL TO
OéXnpa TOU Oeod, Kai THY TavoTAav avToD apurT-
exomevols els Tapatakw TOV pEeOodeL@v TOD avTi-
KEl\MEVOU, KAL EV TpoTEVYH Kal Senoer els avTO
TobTO aypuTvobow €v Taon Uromovy Kal édNio..
ov obv, Kadws HKoveas Tap éuod Kal e610aX Oy,
Kal BeBaiav cateBarov KpnTioa, €v AUTH TEpla-
oevou, avEavopevos Kal T POKOT TOV, kal Thy
Kany OTPATEVOMEVOS otparetan, éyov misty Kal
ayabny ouvelonoty 60 épyov ayabav papTupov-
perm, KaL OLOK@Y OLkaLog vy, evoéBetav, Tia TIV,
ayaTrny; UTOMOvIV, TpaoTnTa, emia Bopevos THS
alwviov wns eis iy éxdyOns. mwacay b€ dor
286
17a
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, x1x. 169-171
walk in the vanity of their mind, having their under-
standing darkened, alienated from the glory of God,
in subjection to their lusts and unreasonable
affections. But as for thee, even as thou hast
approached the living and true God, so walk thou as
a child of light; for the fruit of the Spirit is in
all goodness and righteousness and truth; and no
longer destroy by the works of the old man the
new man, which thou hast to-day put on. But day
by day renew thyself in righteousness and holiness
and truth: for this is possible with every man that
willeth, as thou hearest that unto them that
believe on his name he hath given power to become
the sons of God; so that we can no longer say that
the acquiring of virtues is impossible for us, for the
road is plain and easy. For, though with respect to
the buffeting of the body, it hath been called a
strait and narrow way, yet through the hope
of future blessings is it desirable and divine for such
as walk, not as fools but circumspectly, under-
standing what the will of God is, clad in the whole
armour of God to stand in battle against the wiles of
the adversary, and with all prayer and supplication
watching thereunto, in all patience and hope.
Therefore, even as thou hast heard from me,
and been instructed, and hast laid a sure found-
ation, do thou abound therein, increasing and
advancing, and warring the good warfare, holding
faith and a good conscience, witnessed by good
works, following after righteousness, godliness, faith,
charity, patience, meekness, laying hold on eternal
life whereunto thou wast called. But remove far
287
and to
present his
soul spot-
less before
God;
Menander
(1 Cor.
33)
xv.
’
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Kal emOupiav TOV abo pay povov TH Kara
mpacw évepryeta pakpuvns amo ood, adAa Kal
Tals Kar €vvolav evOupn cece, @s av apohvvTov
cov Thy Wuxiy TH Oc@ UmodelEns. ov povov
yap at mpagers, ara xa al evOupa res TPOV,
dvarypar Tot ovoal, otehavoy 1) TLL@pLav Tpo-
Eevor yivovTat tals Kkalapais de Kapolats évot-
Kelv TOV Xpeorov é apa Harpi Kal ‘Ayio Tvevpare
éristauela. ws 0 av Tad KaTrVOS pediooas,
ovTe TOUS ToVNnpOUS Aoyerpous EKOLWKELVY 1)LLOV
Tv Tov Oelov Ivevparos Xap pepabr Kaper.
810 ETLLENDS 7 pos TOUTO €ywY TaVTa 61ano-
yea nov euTradetas aTranreiyas THS WUXI; Tas
apioras euputevoor evvolas, VaoV ceavToV TOL@V
TOU ‘Ayiou IIvevpatos. ex TOV OladoyLT L@V yap
Kal Tos Tas KaT eve pryevav m pagers epxomeba:
Kal may épyov, ato évvoias Kal evOuprr ews
T poKkoT TOV; pix pas eT iAapPaverat apxis, eiTa
Tals KaTa puxpov avEncecw els peyadda KaTa-
ANYEL.
Ava TodTO poe GXKwS Gov Kupietoat ouvnOevav
édoys KAKND, arra veapas eTL ovaNs, é€eXé cov
Tis Kapoias TI)V Tovnpav plfav, va pr, eupueica
Kal €v T@ Baber Tas pilas éumntaca, ypovov Kat
Kotrou benOn Tov expit@Oivar. ova TOUTO yep. ael
Ta petSova TOV dpaptnparov emelo épxeTau np
Kal KATaOUVaCTEVEL Tov Ler epeov Wuxov, OTL Ta
éXaTTOVa OoKobYTA Eivat, olov evOUBHGELS TOVNpal,
Noyou aTrpeTrets, Opmirtat KaKal, THS TpoanKovans
ov TUYXAVEL diopPacews. @oTEp yap év Tots
copacw ol pUK POV KaTahpovicavres Tpauparov
onmeoovas ToANaKLS Kal Oavatov éavTots TpoEeé-
288
2
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xix. 171-172
from thee all pleasure and lust of the affections, not
only in act and operation, but even in the thoughts
of thine heart, that thou mayest present thy
soul without blemish to God. For not our actions
only, but our thoughts also are recorded, and_pro-
cure us crowns or punishments: and we know
that Christ, with the Father and the Holy Ghost,
dwelleth in pure hearts. But, just as smoke driveth
away bees, so, we learn, do evil imaginations drive
out of us the Holy Spirit’s grace. Wherefore
take good heed hereto, that thou blot out every
imagination of sinful passion from thy soul, and plant
good thoughts therein, making thyself a temple
of the Holy Ghost. For from imaginations we come
also to actual deeds, and every work, advancing from
thought and reflection, catcheth at small beginnings,
and then, by small increases, arriveth at great
endings.
‘Wherefore on no account suffer any evil habit to
master thee; but, while it is yet young, pluck the
evil root out of thine heart, lest it fasten on and
strike root so deep that time and labour be required
to uproot it. And the reason that greater sins assault
us and get the mastery of our souls is that those
which appear to be less, such as wicked thoughts,
unseemly words and evil communications, fail to
receive proper correction. For as in the case of the
body, they that neglect small wounds often bring mor-
tification and death upon themselves, so too with the
289
and he
warneth
him to
beware
the
beginnings
of evil,
Prov. xviii.
3
Proy, xxvi.
1l
2 Pet. ii. 22
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
vnTay, ovUT@ Kal TOV puxav, ol Tov [LK POV
Umepopavres malav Kai dpapTnparov, Ta pei Sova
emerrayouoe Ka@ ocov 6é€ Ta peilova eTreLT Ep-
xeTaL avTols, &v efeu rylvopevn 1 abux KaTa-
dpovel. “AceBns yap, pyciv, Oo els Baos
KAK@V KaTappovel, Kal NOLTTOV Oomep US eyeudw-
Sovpevos BopBope HOeTal, OUT Kal n ~WuyxT
éxeivn, tals Kkakats cu betars cataxoobeica,
ovdé aicOnow AapBavet THs TOV apapTnudToV
Ovowbias, aAAa TépTreTAaL padrov autais Kal
evn OvvETAL, as ayabov TWOS THS Kaklas avTexo-
per’ Kay owe On more avavevovoad els ais @now
€XOn, KOTM TOAXR@ Kal lOp@T. édAevOepovrat, ols
eGeXovTl KaTEsoUNEVTEY EaUTHVY TH ToVNnpa cuv-
nGeia.
Auda TobTo Taon Ovvdapet [aK puvoV EaUTOV amo
maons evvolas Kal evOupyncews ToVNpas Kal TaoNS
éutrabods cuvnGetas: waddov 6€ Tails dpetais
€01C¢ éauTov Kal ev eeu THs TOUT@D yevoo epya-
cias. el yap px pov KOTUATELS év avtois Kal év
€€er yevéoOar loxucens, aKoTT@s. Aovrrov Th TOU
cod cuvepyela TpoKowels. y} yap eis THs
apeThs TH Wun moubeioa, @S are puny
ouyyeverav 7 pos avTny éxovca Kal Tov Ocov
ouvepyov KEKTH LEV, duc pet aBhyT 0s yiverat Kal
Aiav achanrectaTn, Kabws opas OTe 7 avopela
kal dpovnows, cwppoctyvn te Kal OiKatocvr'n
duopeTaPAnTat eiow, ees otcat Ths Wuxis cal
TovoTntes Kal évépyerar bia Babovs Keywpnkvia.
el yap Ta TAO THS Kakias, ov ducika npiv ovTa,
arn éEwberv eveicedOovta, hvixa ev €€et yevwvTat,
SuopeTaBArAnTa Elal, TOTW padrOV H apeTH, Kal
290
BAALAAM AND IOASAPH, xx. 172-173
soul: thus they that overlook little passions and sins
bring on greater ones. And the more those greater
sins grow on them, the more doth the soul become
accustomed thereto and think light of them. For he
saith, “ When the wicked cometh to the depth of evil
things, he thinketh light of them”: and finally, like
the hog, that delighteth to wallow in mire, the soul,
that hath been buried in evil habits, doth not even
perceive the stink of her sin, but rather delighteth
and rejoiceth therein, cleaving to wickedness as it
were good, And even if at last she issue from the
mire and come to herself again, she is delivered
only by much labour and sweat from the bondage
of those sins, to which she hath by evil custom
enslaved herself.
‘Wherefore with all thy might remove thyself far
from every evil thought and fancy, and every sinful
custom; and school thyself the rather in virtuous
deeds, and form the habit of practising them. For if
thou labour but a little therein, and have strength
to form the habit, at the last, God helping thee,
thou shalt advance without labour. For the habit of
virtue, taking its quality from the soul, seeing that
it hath some natural kinship therewith and claimeth
God for an help-mate, becometh hard to alter and
exceeding strong; as thou seest, courage and pru-
dence, temperance and righteousness are hard to
alter, being deeply seated habits, qualities and ac-
tivities of the soul. For if the evil affections, not
being natural to us, but attacking us from without, be
hard to alter when they become habits, how much
harder shall it be to shift virtue, which hath been by
291
and to form
the habif of
virtue
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
puaiKes npiy euputervdeioa v vTo Tob Anpoupyod
Kab autov émixoupov éyouca, él, PLKpoV ayovi-
capévov nar, ev EEer pilwOn 7H Wuxy, duopeTa-
PryTos éotas;
XX
“O@6 / b 4 ry u , v
ev moe TaUTNS épyaTns CinynoaTo TLS, OTL
Mera 70 mpochaPécOat pe THhv Ociav Oewpiav év
Fer BeBarotadtyn Kal TH TavTHS medéTH ToLwOhvaL
Thv Wuxiv, BoudnGeis Tote dm orretpav auTis Tou}
cacba, KATETXOV TOV VOUV pov, pe) cuyKopnaas
TH Kay €os émuBarety pENETI® Kal eyvov aurov
cv Ub LeEVOV Kal duvcpopovvta Kal pos auriyy a-
oXETO emery OfLeVOV TOO, pndoros 6€ Tpos €évay-
Tlav Twa evOvpnow amoxNivat | ioyvovrTa* qvica 6é
[LK pov eved@Ka Tas juias, oF vopopmes evOds ave-
Spape mpos Tv éavtovd epyaciay, Kaba gnow | 0
Ps. xliin1 =©Loodntns: “Ov TOOT OV émiTro0et EXados éml Tac
TYAS TOV VOATWY, OUTwS errLTTOOEL 7) Yruyn jou
mpos Tov @eov, Tov iaxupov, Tov CavTa. arro-
débekTat ody €K TravTwV TOUT@Y, ws éd Hyiv
€oTW 1) KTHOLS THS apeTns, Kal pets TaUuTys
KUpLOL aber T Ka pev elTe , Jed} o open aQurifs
avbéer Oa, elite THY dpaptiay Tpokpwat. ot
pev ov dovlwbertes 7H KaKia dvcaTogTdaTes 174
auTis ExXoual, Kaba 61) Tpodasarv elo.
Luke i. 78 Xv d€ NouTrov é€hevOepwlels TavTys dia oTraY-
xva. éréovs Oeod juav, Kal Tov Xpiorov €VO€OU-
[LéVOS TH TOD Getou iIvevparos Kaper, OXOv
ceavtov peTabes él tov Kupiov, cai pndodrdws
292
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xix. 173-xx. 174
nature planted in us by our Maker, and hath him
for an help-mate, if so be, through our brief
endeavour, it shall have been rooted in habit in the
soul ?’
XX
‘Wuererore a practician of virtue once spake to Barlaam
ap ar: os Lae th
me on this wise: “ After I had made divine meditation epee
my constant habit, and through the practice of one that
had made a
it my soul had received her right quality, I once praciiccie!
resolved to make trial of her, and put a check
upon her, not allowing her to devote herself to her
wonted exercises. I felt that she was chafing and
fretting, and yearning for meditation with an un-
governable desire, and was utterly unable to incline
to any contrary thought. No sooner had I given
her the reins than immediately she ran in hot haste
to her own task, as saith the Prophet, ¢ Like as the
hart desireth the water brooks, so longeth my soul
after the strong, the living God.’” Wherefore from
all these proofs it is evident that the acquirement of
virtue is within our reach, and that we are lords over
it, whether we will embrace or else the rather
choose sin. They then, that are in the thraldom of
wickedness, can hardly be torn away therefrom, as I
have already said.
‘But thou, who hast been delivered therefrom, He biddeth
through the tender mercy of our God, and hast put on {o"s4Ph |
Christ by the grace of the Holy Ghost, now transfer verse with
thyself wholly to the Lord’s side, and never open a hx Gou™
prayer,
293
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Cp. Acts ere Tols mabect Ovpay avoiEns ana TH edordia
wena Kal Lape pornte TOY apeTov Koo HNT as cov THY
Wuxi, vaov avTny mroingov Tis ayias Tpid6os,
TH TAUTNS Gewpia maoas cov TAS TOU voos duvd-
pels imac Xomjoas. el yap Bactrel Tis _erruyet@
cuvolayov Kal dvareyomevos HakapiaTos Tact
Oelxvuras, 0 Oca dvaréyer Oar KAL GUVELVat TO
vot carakvobels TOONS amoravoeT au paKapto-
TT0S; abTov obv evoTTpiCov TavTOTE, Kal AUTO
T POT OfUnreL. TOS éé T poo opihno ers Od; TH
Oud TPooevyijs Kal Oenrews Tpos avTov eyyUTHTL.
0 yap Top epporare Kal Kapoig Kexabappevy
T POT EV O[MEVOS, T AV TOV bev TOV veKov Kal
Xapartndov paKpovas TOV VOODV, @S év@TLOS 6é
evOTriCp TaplrT dpevos TO Ged, poo Te Kal
TpOpep Tas denoes auTe Tpoadyov, O ToLooTOs 175
opined avT@® Kal TpocwmTov mpos TpocwTov
avT@ Stadéyerar.
Iapeore yap mavraxod O aryaBos jpwav Aeoro-
TNS eTALKOVOY TOV ELALKPLVOS Kal Kalapas ™ poc-
EPXOMEVOV avTo, cadamep pynoty 0 Mpogijrys:
Ps. xxxiv. 5 ‘OpOarpoi Kupiou emt duKaious, Kal OTA avToo
John Clim. €¢5 dénow avToVv. Kal La TODTO ot Ilarépes THY
Bens Tporeuy yy evoow avOporrov mpos Ocov opt-
Ps erie Covrat, Kal épryov ayyedov TavTHY Kanodot, Kal
deOrat. THIS pedrdovons evp poowyns T pootpov. €7rel yap
Bactrelav OUpavav THY eyyuTnra Kal Dewpiay
TIS “Arytas Tprddos ™Eov TaVTOV Tievrat, 7 pos
TOUTO O& Kal 1) THS evxTS mpoo peta TOV voov
Netpayoryel, ElKOTMS ™ pootpwov Kal olovel T POeLKo-
Veo pa exeivns TAS aKa pLornros KEKANTAL abn.
¢
ov Taca O€ EvXYn OUTwal KabéoTHKEV, GAN 1
204
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xx. 174-175
door to thy passions, but adorn thy soul with the sweet
savour and splendour of virtue, and make her a temple
of the Holy Trinity, and to his contemplation see thou
devote all the powers of thy mind. He that liveth
and converseth with an earthly king is pointed out
by all as aright happy man: what happiness then
must be his who is privileged to converse and be in
spirit with God! Behold thou then his likeness alway,
and converse with him. How shalt thou converse with
God? By drawing near him in prayer and suppli-
cation. He that prayeth with exceeding fervent desire
and pure heart, his mind estranged from all that is
earthly and grovelling, and standeth before God, eye
to eye, and presenteth his prayers to him in fear and
trembling, such an one hath converse and speaketh
with him face to face.
‘Our good Master is present everywhere, hearken- ana
ing to them that approach him in purity and truth, as {> pane
saith the Prophet, “ The eyes of the Lord are over els
the righteous, and his ears are open unto their
ery.” For this reason the Fathers define Prayer
as “the union of man with God,” and callit “ Angels’
work,” and “the prelude of gladness tocome.” For
since they lay down before all things that “ the king-
dom of heaven”’ consisteth in nearness to and con-
templation of the Holy Trinity, and since all the
importunity of prayer leadeth the mind thither,
prayer is rightly called “the prelude” and, as it
were, the “fore-glimpse”’ of that blessedness. But
not all prayer is of this nature, but only such prayer as
295
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
fol ‘ / ” =) / e \
THS Tpoonyopias tavTns dvtTws akia, 7 Oeov
éyouca diddcKaXdopv, Tov SiovTa eby7nv TO EvXO-
fEVO, 1) TAVTMOY TOV éTL Ys UTEepapleica Kal TO
Acorotn GG apécws évtuyxavouca.
Tavtnv seat TepuTolod, Kal els TavTyy
aryovitou THD 7 poKoT™ ny” ixavny y4p UTapXer ex
yns eis ovpavous avuyacat ge. OvK dmapacKevos
b€ Kal ws Etuye TpoKOWels ev TAUTN AAA, TaY-
Tov Tov Talay thy Wwuxnv TpoKabdpas, Kal
maons Tovnpas évOupyncews TavTnv atrocuntas
@s KaBapov Kal vedopnKTov ExoTTpov, Taans TE176
punoucaKias Kal pajvibos geauTov paxpuvas, HTS
TAEOV TAVTOV TAS Typerepas ebxas Tos cov
avaryer Oar KMNUEL, Tact Te TOUS NLAPTHKOTL cou
amo Kapoias adels Ta TANPLEN MATA, Kal év
Schel. on eden poo vvals Kab oiKTeppots TEV TOV THY evYIV
John Clim, 2TEPHCAS, Tpooayare TO Ocd pera Seppe
Pie axpvav. oUTMS eUXOMEVOS Suvion elrrety OS 0
pakapios Aavid: ottos yap Bacirers Ov Kal
pupiats EAxopEvOS ppovtiar, TavTwy Oo€ TOY
malay TV uxay avTov cabapicas, éXeye mpos
Ps. oxix. Tov Ocov “Aductay emionca Kal ePoervEduny,
= TOV ¢ vopov cou nyannca ETTAKLS THS mpepas
mvEerd ge éml Ta Kpiwara TIS Suxavoc bys" eg u-
rakev 1 bux pov Ta papripua gov Kal nya-
TT EV auTa opoopa eyyodte n dénats pov
évoTiov cov, Kupies Kata TO AOYLOV Gov cuUVE-
TLOOV LE.
Is. lviii. 8,9 Odtstws Bodvtos cov 6 Meds erraxovcetat Tt
AarobvTos cou, épet" Tdov maperpe. el TOLAUT NY
oy KTNON EDX, pared pvos eon: apajxavov yap
dvOpwrov, peta TowavTns mpoOvplas eV YOMEVOV 177
296
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xx. 175-177
is worthy of the name, which hath God for its teacher,
who giveth prayer to him that prayeth; prayer
which soareth above all things on earth and entreateth
directly with God.
‘ This acquire thou for thyself, and strive to advance
thereto, for it is able to exalt thee from earth to
heaven. But without preparation and at hap-hazard
thou shalt not advance therein. But first purify thy
soul from all passion, and cleanse it like a bright and
newly cleansed mirrour from every evil thought, and
banish far all remembrance of injury and anger,
which most of all hindereth our prayers from ascending
to God-ward: and from the heart forgive all those
that have trespassed against thee, and with alms
and charities to the poor lend wings to thy prayer,
and so bring it before God with fervent tears. Thus
praying thou shalt be able to say with blessed David,
who, for all that he was king, and distraught with ten
thousand cares, yet cleansed his soul from all passions,
and could say unto God, “ As for iniquity, I hate and
abhor it, but thy law do I love. Seven times a day
do I praise thee, because of thy righteous judgements.
My soul hath kept thy testimonies, and loved them
exceedingly. Let my complaint come before thee,
O Lord: give me understanding according to thy
word.”
‘While thou art calling thus, the Lord shall
hear thee: while thou art yet speaking, he shall
say, “Behold I am here.” If then thou attain
to such prayer, blessed shalt thou be; for it is
impossible for a man praying and calling upon
297
as shown in
the psalm
of blessed
David,
prayer,
which
raiseth men
to heaven
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
A 3 e /
Kal TapakanobvTa TOV cor, pn Kad éxdorny
TpoKOTTEW ev TO ayabe Kal mao av UmepitTa-
olat Tov TOU éyOpod Taylowv. Oo yap oabeppavas
which of @UTOU Thy Suavovay, kabamep Tes Tov drytov epnce,
pa Kat THY ux dvacrtnoas, Kal Tpos TOV ovpavov
EaUTOV peTouKiaas, Kal oUT@ TOV Acororny TOV
EauTOU Karéoas, Kal Tov Lol@v dpaptnLarov
avapyo Gets, Kal Tepl THS TVyVKwpnoEews TOUT@Y
diarex Gets, kal aKpuor Jeppotatots denbels iNew
yeverOat avT@ TOV piravOparoy, amo THs év
Tois Novos Kal Sladoyicpois ToVTOLS Svat piBijs
maicav atrotiVetat Boot ixiy ppovriea Kal TOV
avOpaTiver Tadav tynrXoTEpos yiverar, Kal Ged
Tvvo phos a&vovras Kr O Hvac: ouTrep. TL yevouT’
aw paKkaplor €pov 7 typ orepov ; afiwoat oe
obv Kuptos ths TovavTns ériTUXEty waKkapLOoTNTos.
[500 yap cor THv Obov UTédeLEa TOV EvTOA@Y
Acts xx.27 TOD Kupiov, Kal ovdev trecteiXadunv Tov pn
avayyet\at co. Tacav tiv PovrAnv Tod Oecod.
Kal ey@ pev Hon THY Tpos cé pov Staxoviav
TeTéAEKa’ AOLTOV AUTOS avalwadpmeEVvos THY OapdY
THIS ovay olas cov, KATA TOV KANETAVTA CE yoy,
1 Pet. 4. Kal avTOS ayLos ev maon dvaot poh ryevod- “Arytot
ae yap ylivecbe, Suore ey@ aywos el put, Eyer Kupvos.
ypader bé Kal o Kopupatoratos TOV aTroaT Ody
Ei Marepa, pyc, ertxaneta Be TOV am poowTo-
MijTTos KpivovTa Kara TO ExaoTou epyov, év PoBo 178
TOV THS ee Dav \Vpovov dvactTpagyre,
eldoTes OTL ov $0 aprois, apyuple Y Xpuclo,
éduTpoOnte &€K Tis paratas Dpav dvaaTpopiis
Tat poTapacoron, AANA Tibi atwatl, @ auvod
apopov Kal actidov, Xpiotov.
298
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xx. 177-178
God with such purpose not to advance daily in
that which is good, and soar over all the snares
of the enemy. For, as saith one of the Saints, “ He
that hath made fervent his understanding, and
hath lift up his soul and migrated to heaven,
and hath thus called upon his Master, and re-
membered his own sins, and spoken concerning
the forgiveness of the same, and with hot tears
hath besought the Lover of mankind to be merciful
to him: such an one,I say, by his continuance
in such words and considerations, layeth aside
every care of this life, and waxeth superior to
human passions, and meriteth to be called an
associate of God.’ Than which state what can
be more blessed and higher? May the Lord
vouchsafe thee to attain to this blessedness !
‘Lo I have shown thee the way of the command-
ments of the Lord, and have not shunned to declare
unto thee all the counsel of God. And now I
have fulfilled my ministry unto thee. It remaineth
that thou gird up the loins of thy mind, obedient
to the Holy One that hath called thee, and
be thou thyself holy in all manner of conversation :
for, “ Be ye holy: for I am holy,” saith the Lord.
And the chief prince of the Apostles also writeth,
saying, “If ye call on the Father, who without
respect of persons judgeth according to every
man’s work, pass the time of your sojourning here
in fear; knowing that ye were not redeemed with
corruptible things, as silver and gold, from your
vain Eanversanion received by tre ailinea from your
fathers, but with the precious blood of Christ,
as of a lamb without blemish and without spot.”
299
Barlaam
putteth
Toasaph
once more
in mind of
his redemp-
tion,
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Tatra obv Tavta ev Kapoig TiO Emevos, pépynoo
adiareiT Tos, Tpo opOarpar é EX@V ael TOV poBov
Tov Oeod Kab To ppixddes avrob KPLTNpLoV, Thy
paldpornta TE TOV duxatov av pEXrovolv év
eKELVO amohaBetv TO aiOvt, Kal THV caTnpevay
TOV dpapTorar ev TO KOTEL TO Babutare, THY
ao Bevedy Te Kal paTaLoTnTa TOV TapovTav Kal
Is, xi. 6 TO TOV peddovTov aterevTnTov, oT Llaca rape
YOpPTOS Kal mace d0€a avOparrov OS avOos xopTou:
eEnpavOn 0 XopTos Kal TO avBos avrov eérrece,
TO O€ phya Kupiov péever els TOV alova. TavTa
pehera 6ua Tavtos: Kab 1 eipqv7 Tov eod ein
pera ov, pativoved oe Kal cvverilovod Kal
els TIV OOO ayouca THS caTnpias, Kal Trav
GeAnpa Tovnpov TOppo dimKovTca TOU VvoOdS cou,
oppayifovea b€ THY Yuyiy cov TH TOU oTavpov
onwelo, va pnoev ool TANTLATH TeV ToD Tovnpod
TKAVOGAWV, AXN akimd ys é €v Taon TENELOTNTL TOV
ApeTOV THS peArOVANS emeTuxely GrehevT TOV Kal
adiadoxov Baovretas, Kal TO hott meptrappOivar
THs poakapias | Kal Soapyureiis Tprasos, THs ev Llarpi
Kal Tid Kal aylo Uvevpate doFalopévns.
XXI
Torovtots ovv OiKots pnyact vovOeTHoas oO
TIMLOTATOS yépwov TOV TOD Bactr€ws viLOV, Els THY 179
idlav amnet Eeviav. of 6é banpérar TOD véov Kal
rardayaryol THY ouxyyy avTov eiaédevow ev TO
Taratio epavres eJavpatov. els O€ TOY 7 po-
EXOVT@V €v avTOls, bY ws TLOTOTATOY Kal EvyVO-
300
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xx. 178-xx1. 179
‘All these things therefore store thou up in of the
thine heart, and remember them unceasingly, ever ie eagee
keeping before thine eyes the fear of God, and judgement
his terrible judgement seat, and the splendour °°™°
of the righteous which they shall receive in the
world to come, and the shame of sinners in the
depths of darkness, and the frailty and vanity
of things present, and the eternity of things
hereafter; for, “All flesh is grass, and all the
glory of man as the flower of grass. The grass
withereth, and the flower thereof falleth away:
but the word of the Lord endureth for ever.”
Meditate upon these things alway and the peace
of God be with thee, enlightening and informing
thee, and leading thee into the way of salvation,
chasing afar out of thy mind every evil wish,
and sealing thy soul with the sign of the Cross,
that no stumbling block of the evil one come nigh
thee, but that thou mayest merit, in all fulness
of virtue, to obtain the kingdom that is to come,
without end or successor, and be illumined with
the light of the blessed life-giving Trinity, which,
in the Father, and in the Son, and in the Holy
Ghost, is glorified.’
XXI
Wirn such moral words did the reverend elder Zardan, a
tutor of
exhort the king’s son, and then withdrew to his own = :
1s trouble
hospice. But the young prince’s servants and tutors about
Barlaam’s
marvelled to see the frequency of Barlaam’s visits to visits
the palace; and one of the chiefest among them,
301
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
pova Katéotncev 0 Bacireds emt Tod maXaTLov
Tov viod avtov, Zapdav Kadovpevos, dyolt pos
Tov ToD Bactréws viov: Oldas mavtws, ® déo7r0Ta,
bcos é7 euol 0 ToD God TaTpos poBos Kai bon
pov 7) Tpos avTov Tiatis' 610 pe @S oiKEeTHY
TiaToTaTov KaOuTnpeTety cor TapeKeNevoaTo.
vuvl 6€ Tov avdpa TovUTOV TOV Eévov TUXVOS opav
opobyTa ool, dédouxa Ha) mote THS TOV Xpiotia-
VOV eln Opnoxeias, T pos iv Nav aTexO@s 6 cos
TaTnp SiaxeTass Kal THS Oavatndopov etpeOn-
compat UTEvOUVOs WHydov. elite ovvy TH Baciret
Ta TEPl AVTOV YVMpLaoV, ElTE TOU OLTTOD Tavaat
TOUT@ ) TpoTominecy: él € L117, éxBadov pe TOU cov
Tpoowmon, OS ay pn) HEMT TECS @, Kal adXov
aitnoas TOV Tarépa cou ayayeiv evravea.
‘O 6€ tov Bactréws vies fn mpos adTov
Totrto mpo tavtwv, @ Zapdav, woincov. Kxadé-
aOnte ov &voobeyv Tod TapaTeTaa patos, Kal aKoU-
Gov THs aUTOU Tpos pe OmtAlas: Kal elO ovTaS
AaAjo@ col Tl O€l TOLHGAL.
Mérdortos 6€ tod BapNadp eicedOeiv mmpos
avTov, elanyaye tov Zapéav évtos tov mapa-
TETATMATOS, Kal Eyer TO yepovTe “Avaxeharaio-
cal joe Ta THs évOéov cou diacKantas, @s av
K pat aLoTEpov euputevOy pov 7 Kapoid. vTro-
AaBov o€ 0 0 BapXaap moda sept Geod Kal THs
els a’tov evocBeias épOéyyeto, Kal ws avTov
povov det ayaTray é& OAns Kapdias, Kal e€E OdNS
Wuxis, Kal e& oajs THS élavotas, Kal TAS avToU
pudarrew evTOAAS poBe Te Kal TOOw. Kal or
avTos eoTW O TOUT HS _Oparav Te TavT@V Kal
aopatav. ep ois Kal Ti ToD TpwTOUV avOpoTroV
302
180
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxi. 179-180
whom, for his fidelity and prudence, the king had set
over his son’s palace, named Zardan, said to the
prince, ‘ Thou knowest well, sir, how much I dread thy
father, and how great is my faith toward him : where-
fore he ordered me, for my faithfulness, to wait upon
thee. Now, when I see this stranger constantly con-
versing with thee, I fear he may be of the Christian
religion, toward which thy father hath a deadly hate ;
and I shall be found subject to the penalty of death.
Either then make known to thy father this man’s
business, or in future cease to converse with him.
Else cast me forth from thy presence, that I be not
blameable, and ask thy father to appoint another in
my room.’
The king’s son said unto him, ‘This do, Zardan, foasaph
first of all. Sit thou down behind the curtain, and eee
hear his communication with me: and then thus fcverest
will I tell thee what thou oughtest to do.’ Giscolnse
So when Barlaam was about to enter into his
presence, loasaph hid Zardan within the curtain,
and said to the elder, ‘Sum me up the matter of thy
divine teaching, that it may the more firmly be
implanted in my heart.’ Barlaam took up_ his
parable and uttered many sayings touching God,
and righteousness toward him, and how we must
love him alone with all our heart, and with all
our soul, and with all our mind, and keep _ his
commandments with fear and love: and how he
is the Maker of all things visible and invisible.
Thereon he called to remembrance the creation
bos
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
didtAaow UrepimvynoKe, THY TE SoOEicaV avT@
EVTOANY KaL THY TAUTHS TapaBacw, Kal THY emt TH
mapaBdoe, TOD TAdCAaVTOS KaTAbiKnY. Elta Ka-
cfs Ta ayala annpiOpetro, Ov abeTHCAaVTEs THY
evTONNY EAUTOUS aTreKAElcapev* Kal avOLs euéeuvn-
TO TOV AUTNPOV, boa pEeTA THY EKEelv@V aTrOTUX av
KatéraPev aOriws Huds. ert TovTOLs TA THS Hirav-
Opwrtas éeriyev, OTas THs tpetépas ppovtifav o
Anpoupyos catnptas dudacKkdrous aTréaTELre Kal
Tpodytas tiv Tod Movoyevods xnpvtTovtas
oapK@ow: emelta Kal THV éxetvou xa0osor, Ty
evavO pom, Tas evepyerias, Ta Oavpata, Kal
Ta UTEp wav TOV axaplaTov Tab npara, TOV
oraupov, THY AoyNNY, TOV EovgLov Gavatov-
TéXOS, THY ETraVvoplwow iMOV, THY aVakKAnoW, THV
€lS TO TPWTOV cyabov emdvodov" pera TavTAa, THY
ex OeX OfUEV IY TOUS agious TOV ovpavav Baciretay,
THV ATrOKEL LEVY Tots pavnrots Bacavov, TO [1
o Bevyvpevov Top, TO pL) AN'yoV GKOTOS, TOV aBava-
TOV CKM@ANKA, Kal donv aAHV ol THS apmapTias
dovA0L KoAaGLWW éauTois eOnoa’picav. TadTa
dueEeNO ov Kal els very dudacKaniav Tov Noyov
TEAEoaS, TONNE TE Tept kabapoTnros Biov éta-
AexGets, Kal THS TeV TapovT@v aTaLoTnTos
KATAYVOUS, THY GONLOTNTA TE THY TOUTOLS TPOG-
TETNKOTWY OLEheyEas, Els EvXHnY KaTédXnEE. Kal
aTrEepiTpeTTTOV aUT@ emrevEadmevos Kal akdLVH THY
oporoylayv THs opOodoEov mictews, aveTihnmTov
te Tov Biov Kal kalapwratynv THY ToNLTELAY, O
pév, TéROS ErOcls TH EvYH, Tpos TH Eeviav ads
ATT HEL.
304
181
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxi. 180-181
of the first man, the command given unto him, and
his transgression thereof, and the sentence pro-
nounced by the Creator for this transgression. Then
he reckoned up in order the good things wherefrom
we excluded ourselves by the disannulling of his
commandment. Again he made mention of the
many grievous misfortunes that unhappily overtook
man, after the loss of the blessings. Besides this he
brought forward God’s love toward mankind ; how
our Maker, heedful of our salvation, sent forth
teachers and prophets proclaiming the Incarnation of
the Only-begotten. Then he spake of the Son, his
dwelling among men, his deeds of kindness, his
miracles, his sufferings for us thankless creatures, his
Cross, his spear, his voluntary death; finally, of our
recovery and recall, our return to our first good
estate; after this, of the kingdom of heaven
awaiting such as are worthy thereof; of the torment
in store for the wicked; the fire that is not
quenched, the never ending darkness, the undying
worm, and all the other tortures which the slaves of
sin have laid up in store for themselves. When he
had fully related these matters, he ended his speech
with moral instruction, and dwelt much upon purity
of life, and utterly condemned the vanity of things
present, and proved the utter misery of such as
cleave thereto, and finally made an end with prayer.
And therewith he prayed for the prince, that he
might hold fast the profession of the Catholick Faith
without turning and without wavering, and keep his
life blameless and his conversation pure, and so
ending with prayer again withdrew to his hospice.
395
Barlaam
summeth
up for the
prince the
teaching of
the Churck
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
‘0 dé ToD Baovéas vios, Tov Lapoav mpocKane-
oa jLevos Kal THY avtod yupvaton duideow, ep’
“Heoveas 0 omotd jot O omEppohoyos oUTOS Staréye-
THl, ATATHOAaL me Tals KEvals AUTOU TLOaVONOYLaLS
TELPOMEVOS KAL ATOTTEPHTAL THS TEpTVI}s TAUTNS
evpp oo vLIs Kal atroNavoews, Kai Eévw AaTpEVTAL
Gep; o de Lapdav- Ti cou edo€ev, edn, @ Bacinred,
meipatew pe Tov cov olKeTNY; ola Kata Palos
elodbvat cou TH kapoia TOUS Aoyous TOU avopos:
el PH yap TOUTO 7)V, OUK AV avT@ 7)0€ws TE KaL
acrandetT Tos Opirets. Kal ye Hpets ovK ayvoobpev
TOUTL TO KNpUYpa are e& 6 6TOU 0 GOS TaTI/p dumy-
pov aomovoov Kata Tov Xpiotiavav €Enyerpev,
amynrdbynoay auto. Tav évTevGev, Kal éoiynoe TO
KYpUypLa avT@v. el O€ viv apecTov cot TO Soypa
Katehayvn Kal TO oKANpov avTOD Kal em imrovov
avaceEad Bat t io XVELS, catevdurO ein cou Ta Ger
pata eis TO ayabov. éyw O€ Ti ToLNTw, TPOS MeV
TH ToLaUT AY oKANPOTHTA pnd avroplaruhoar
Ourapevos, TO 6€ hoPew tov Baciéws THY puxny
€v ovals Kal aryy/6ooe HepiComevos; ti amro-
Aoyyncopat avT@, auer@s Tols avTtov dbiaTeGeis
T poo TayLast, Kal T® avopl TOUT@ THS pos cé
Tapaxopnaas cic dbou;
"Edy 6€ mpos avTor oO Tov Baciréws vios® *-Eyo
PED, TiS TOS Tov T pos pe ev vo por vyns pnde-
pilav adAnv akiav c:porBny YVOT KO, TAUTNY Kal
UTepakiay evpnxws em evepyecia TH of, KATA-
SnXov Toncal got TO UTEP PYaw ayaloy Epyov
TeToinka, TOU yvwpicat ce els 0 yeyévnoaL Kal
tov Anp.ovpyov émiyvavat arodiTOVvTa TE TO
cKOTOS TO hwTl Tpocdpapeiv: Kal HAmiEov awa
306
182
183
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxi. 181-183
But the king’s son called Zardan forth, and, to try ese
his cee aa said unto him, ‘Thou hast heard Zardan, but
what sort of discourses this babbler maketh me, oe
endeavouring to be-jape me with his specious follies,
and rob me of this pleasing happirfess and enjoyment,
to worship a strange God.’ Zardan answered, ‘ Why
hath it pleased thee, O prince, to prove me that
am thy servant? I wot that the words of that man
have sunk deep into thine heart; for, otherwise,
thou hadst not listened gladly and unceasingly to his
words. Yea, and we also are not ignorant of this
preaching. But from the time when thy father
stirred up truceless warfare against the Christians, the
men have been banished hence, and their teaching is
silenced. But if now their doctrine commend itself
unto thee, and if thou have the strength to accept
its austerity, may thy wishes be guided straight
toward the good! But for myself, what shall I do,
that am unable to bear the very sight of such
austerity, and through fear of the King am divided
in soul with pain and anguish? What excuse shall I
make, for neglecting his orders, and giving this
fellow access unto thee ?’
The King’s son said unto him, ‘I knew full well ana
that in none other wise could I requite thee Pssdrth
worthily for thy much kindness: and therefore have to say
I tasked myself to make known unto thee this more ee
than human good, which doth even exceed the
worth of thy good service, that thou mightest know
to what Sadi. thou wast born, and acknowledge
thy Creator, and, leaving darkness, run to the
light. And I hoped that when thou heardest
S°o7
Cp. Theogn.
106, 107
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
TO akodcal ce TOOm acyéT@ TOUT@ aKOAOV-
Ojcar. ann’ eWevobny, Kaas o Op@, THs éAmL6os,
XMapas ce Brerov Tpos Ta Nady Oevra Oua-
Kelevov. TO O€ Baciret Kal Tar pt pov él
radra dydaceis, ovdev Erepov Toufaets 7) wepluvars
avuTov Kal AuTraus THY abuxny andicels. Gann’,
el7rep auto evyvepovets, pndorws axpe Kalpov Tov
T poo nKovTos avaryyethys Tb meph TOUT@D. Tatra
jeev 7 pos avuToV Aahyoas, ep’ voaTwv €doKEL oTel-
pew" els uy yep aovveTov OvK EloeNE’ETAL
codia.
TH émavpiov 6é o Baphaap ENMOov Ta Tis aTro-
onpias opine o Oé, Tov TovTOV py pepov
XOpPLT OV, THV bux nvlatTo Kai daKxpvav TOUS
opParpovs emreT POT. TONAA O€ O yepov
avTo darex Geis, Kal auxhovnrov Slapévey ev TO
ayaa HApTUPaLevos, oyols TE mapaxyrucois
atnpiEas avTtou THY Kapolay, Aapds avTov ef-
atroctethat nEiov: aya 6 Kal TpoéXeyev OvK Ets
paxpov avtovs évodabar éEvooe abtarpéTo. 0 6€
Tob Paciréws vlos; pe) Suvdpevos él mAE€lov
KoTOUS TO yepov TL Tapexew Kal THS Tm oBoupevns
avTov kodvew 0608, dpa oe Kab Udpopa@pevos fr) 184
ofa Ta Tepl avroy 0 Zapoav ¢ exeivos TO Baciret
TOUonTae Kal TLL plas auTov imoBary, ever
T pos auTov" “Exretrrep cor TobTO ébofe, maTep
TVEVLATUKE Kal dLoacKkahwv d pice kal xadod
TaVros €ot mpoEeve, TOU KATANLTELD [Ee 7] ToD
KO LOU paravornte ovvavactpéperbar Kal oe
mopevOjvar els TOV THS TVEVLATLICT)S avaTraveews
TOTOV, OUK €TL oe KaTtéxew Kab mapepnT oot Ce
TOLUO. ait ody TH TOD Beod eipyvyn dpovpov-
308
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxi. 183-184
thereof thou wouldst follow it with irresistible
desire. But, as I perceive, I am disappointed of my
hope, seeing that thou art listless to that which hath
beenspoken. But if thou reveal these secrets to the
king my father, thou shalt but distress his mind
with sorrows and griefs. If thou be well disposed to
him, on no account reveal this matter to him until a
convenient season.’ Speaking thus, he seemed to
be only casting seed upon the water ; for wisdom shall
not enter into a soul void of understanding.
Upon the morrow came Barlaam and spake of his
departure: but Ioasaph, unable to bear the separa-
tion, was distressed at heart, and his eyes filled
with tears. The elder made a long discourse, and
adjured him to continue unshaken in good works,
and with words of exhortation established his heart,
and begged him to send him cheerfully on his way ;
and at the same time he foretold that they should
shortly be at one, never to be parted more. But
Toasaph, unable to impose fresh labours on the elder,
and to restrain his desire to be on his way, and sus-
pecting moreover that the man Zardan might make
known his case to the King and subject him to punish-
ment, said unto Barlaam, ‘Since it seemeth thee
good, my spiritual father, best of teachers and
minister of all good to me, to leave me to live in
the vanity of the world, while thou journeyest to thy
place of spiritual rest, I dare no longer let and
hinder thee. Depart therefore, with the peace of
God for thy guardian, and ever in thy worthy
3°9
Barlaam
taketh his
leave of
Toasaph,
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
pevos, KaLTHS éuts aOXLOTHTOS év Tais TLYmiats Tov
evyais Ova TavTos pépvnoo dia tov Kipiov, wa
duvnba kataraBety ce Kal TO cov SréreELY TipLov
Tpocwrov mavtote. Toincov oé pov pilav ai-
Thaw" Kal, émeitep ovK NOEANaAS TL AAPeEiV UTEP
TOV ouvacKnT ov cov, dé€ar Kav umep ceauTov
pu pov TL XpHyua ets Siatpopny Kal (mar Lov els
appiacw. 6 6€ Tpos aUTOY aTreKpivaTo: Ki t umep
TOV aderpav pou ovK edeEaunv Te Tapa cov
(ovd€ yap éxetvou xpy cove w éemthaBécOar Tov
UAOV TOD Koo pou Ov EKOVTES euaxpuvar), TOS
epauT@ TEPLTOLT OMal Orrep_ €KELVOLS annyopevaa;
él pev 14p Kanov ay 7 Tov XPNLAT OV KTH,
éxelvous av T™po eob TOUT@D peTedwna émrel O€
OA\cOpiav Tiv av’Tav eétictapat KThoW, ovTE
EXELVOUS, OUTE NV E“AaUTOY TOIS TOLOUTOLS UTOBAAD
Bpoxots.
‘Os 6é Kal €v TOUT melOew ovK exe, devTépas
ixeTnpias apXN Kal éevtépay mah aitnow Trot-
eit al, [22) mavTn avToo mapuoetv TAS denaets, pence
Tacav avT@ KaTaxéat THY aOupiaV, ada KaTa-
Aurrety avT® TO éppivaevov (maT LOV Exelvo Kal
TpAaYU Trardiov, apa pev Els pvr} pnv THS TOD
61acKdhou ao KI}TEwS, dua b€ els puAaKkTHpLov
aire aro Tans TATAVLKTS evepyelas, aPeiv be
map avtov érepov avt éxelvov: “Os av, 70 rap
€uov, dyat, dobev opav, Thy euiny eri pynpens
pepys TATELVOTITA.
‘O dé yépav édy: To pev mahavov Kal Ove p-
poyos Sobvai cot Kal AaPetv Kalwov evoupa, ov
Géuss, va pn TOD puLKpOD KOTrOV pou THY dpwouBny
evade atrodaBeiv Kataxpi0a va b€ cov THY
310
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xx. 184-185
prayers, for the Lord’s sake, think upon my misery,
that I may be enabled to overtake thee, and behold
thine honoured face for ever. But fulfil this my
one request; since thou couldest not receive aught
for thy fellow monks, yet for thyself accept a little
money for sustenance, and a cloak to cover thee.’
But Barlaam answered and said unto him, ‘Seeing and
that I would not receive aught for my brethren icacgt
(for they need not grasp at the world’s chattels ei
which they have chosen to forsake), how shall I
acquire for myself that which I have denied them?
If the possession of money were a good thing, I
should have let them share it before me. But, as
I understand that the possession thereof is deadly,
I will hazard neither them nor myself in such
snares.’
But when Ioasaph had failed once again to per- Ioasaph
suade Barlaam, twas but a sign for a second petition, Nar keep
and he made yet another request, that Barlaam ciate:
should not altogether overlook his prayer, nor plunge *"¢ mantle
him in utter despair, but should leave him that stiff
shirt and rough mantle, both to remind him of
his teacher’s austerities and to safe-guard him from
all the workings of Satan, and should take from
him another cloak instead, in order that ‘When
thou seest my gift, said he, ‘thou mayest bear my
lowliness in remembrance.’
But the elder said, ‘It is not lawful for me to give Barlaam
thee my old and worn out vestment, and take one oe
that is new, lest I be condemned to receive here Gees
the recompense of my slight labour. But, not to
311
1 Cor. iv. 15
1 Cor. ii. 9
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
mpobvuiay pn éeyxowo, Takata Kal pndev TOV
éuav Siadépovta eotwcay Ta OLvoopmevad jou Tapa
cov. lntncas 6€ 6 TOD Bacihéws vids Tpiywa
pakn radraid, Kal tadta dos TO yépovTl, TA
éxeivou AaBwv éyaipe, waons Topdipas Kat
Bacirukhs aXovpytoos TyuwTepa TadTa aovy-
KplT@s 1yoUpEvos.
‘O € Geotatos BapdXadp, amiévat dcov ovTw
Bovropevos, TA THS ExOnulas @piret, Kal TEAEV-
Talay avT@ bubacKadiay Tpoonyev" “Aden dé,
Aeyou, HATE LEVE kal TEKVOV yuKuTaron, 0 bua
TOU Evayyediou eyevynoa, oidas Tivt éotpatevOns
Baovnet Kal Tpos Tia Tas Omooyias gov dueBov.
det ouv BeBaias tavtas purdgar, Kal Ta TAS
oTpateias mT podvpas TENET AL, 60a UmeoXou év
TH THs oporoyias xap7n TP Tavrwy Acomory,
Taons Tapovans THs émroupaviov orparias Kal
cuppapTupovans, dpa 6é Kal aroypapopwevys Ta
oponroryndevra, ata, puratTov paKdplos én.
pndev ovv TOV TapovTov Ocod Kal TOV avToD
TpoKpwvys ayabor. TL yap av ovT@ poBepov el]
TOV TApovTov, OS yeevva Tupos alov tov, nTe TOU
KalovTos OAws Pas eyovTOS, unTE TOU KoNaCOVTOS
mOTEe ANyovTos; TL O€ TaAW TOV TOU KocpoU
KAN@V THALKODTOV evppavot, OS Geos autos exelvos
Tols ayaTrioact xapelopevos ; oumep TO KAaAXOS [ev
abarop, duvacreia be apmaxos Kal 1) d0£a aibvos:
ouTrep Ta ayaea, Ta Tots avTob pirous amroxet-
peva, TAVTOV TOV Op@meveanv dovykpitas UTE pe-
KEL, & opOarpos ovK cide, Kal ous ovK nKovGE, Kab
emi kapolav avOpwrrou ovK avéBy* av Knpovopos
312
186
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxi. 185-186
thwart thy willing mind, let the garments given me
by thee be old ones, nothing different from mine
own.’ So the king’s son sought for old shirts of hair,
which he gave the aged man, rejoicing to receive
his in exchange, deeming them beyond compare
more precious than any regal purple.
Now saintly Barlaam, all but ready for to start, 1
spake concerning his journey, and delivered Ioasaph him a
his last lesson, saying, ‘ Brother beloved, and dearest
son, whom I have begotten through the Gospel, thou
knowest of what King thou art the soldier, and with
whom thou hast made thy covenant. This thou must
keep steadfastly, and readily perform the duties of
thy service, even as thou didst promise the Lord of all
in the script of thy covenant, with the whole heavenly
host present to attest it, and record the terms;
which if thou keep, thou shalt be blessed. Esteem
therefore nought in the present world above God
and his blessings. For what terror of this life can
be so terrible as the Gehenna of eternal fire, that
burneth and yet hath no light, that punisheth
and never ceaseth? And which of the goodly things
of this world can give such gladness as that which
the great God giveth to those that love him?
Whose beauty is unspeakable, and power invincible,
and glory everlasting ; whose good things, prepared
for his friends, exceed beyond comparison all that is
seen; which eye hath not seen, nor ear heard,
neither have entered into the heart of man:
aus
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
dvaderxGetns, Th ToD Meod ppovpovpevos Kpatato-
TATN YELP
‘O 6€ Tov Bacirews vlos, daxpuat TuyKexu- 187
HEVOS, HVLATO Kab NOXANNE, prroaropyou | TAT POs
Kal didacKadov aplaTou drone PO fvar [7 aveExo-
pevos’ Kat tis [10l, pnaty, A) _TaTEp, THY ony
TANPOTEL Tdéw; vo Tive b€ éy@ TOLOUTED TOLpeve
Kal odnyo WuxiKis c@Tnplas yevynocopat; Tt Too
cov Tapapudvov Tomoropat Toou; ioov yap ewe
TOV Tovnpov dob\ov Kal amoararny TO Ged
mTpoonyayes, Kat els viod Kal «dn povduou KaTe-
Mat. oTnoas Tab, Kal TOV aTONWAOCTA Kal operdhorov,
xvi 12 roy travTi Onpio érotpmov els Bopav, ébsjTHoas,
Kal TOUS amhavect Kareweas @cod mpoBdtots:
Kal @derEds job THY emi TojLov THS arn beias 000”,
Cp. Luke i. €Fayayov pe ToD oKOTOVS Kal THs oKLaS TOU
ieiveii.s Oavadrov, Kal, TOUS Tooas Lov perayaryov eK
THs odio Onpas Kal Aavarndéspov Kal oKomoTarns
Kal KapTUdys aTpaTrov, meydrov Kal Oavpaciov
poe yeyovas Tpotevos ayabar, Kal @v ovodels
é€apxéceve OYos TO UmEpeXov oinynracbar.
peyahov Kal avTos wUmép €“ov TOU pLKpOv
peTaaxous TOU Geob O@peay’ Kal Tis epijs
evxapiatias DoTepnpua TANpOcal Kupvos, 0 HOvos
VIKOV Tals TOV Owpemv avTLOdcETL TOS aUTOV
ayaTOvTas.
‘O &é Bapiadp, THiS Opnvedias avrov eK
KOT TOV, dvagras els eUX1)V (oTaTO, Kal TO
xelpe els ovpavovs dudpas: ‘O eos, éreye, Kal
Ilarnp Tob Kupiov 1) [LOV ‘Inaod Xpiorob, 0
poricas Ta mpiv eoKOTLOMEVA, Kal Ty opaTiy 188
TavTny Kal aopatov KTiaw éK TOU pH OVvTOS
314
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxi. 186--188
whereof mayest thou be shown an inheritor, preserved
by the mighty hand of God !’
Here the king’s son burst into tears of pain and Ioasaph
vexation, unable to bear the parting from a loving aintrestat
father and excellent teacher. ‘ And who,’ quoth he, ae
‘shall fill thy place, O my father? And whom like
unto thee shall I find to be shepherd and guide of
my soul’s salvation? What consolation may I find
in my loss of thee? Behold thou hast brought me,
the wicked and rebellious servant, back to God, and
set me in the place of son and heir! Thou hast
sought me that was lost and astray on the mountain,
a prey for every evil beast, and folded me amongst
the sheep that had never wandered. Thou hast
shown me the direct road to truth, bringing me out
of darkness and the shadow of death, and, changing
the course of my feet from the slippery, deadly,
crooked and winding pathway, hast ministered
to me great and marvellous blessings, whereof
speech would fail to recount the exceeding excel-
lence. Great be the gifts that thou receivest at
God’s hand, on account of me who am small! And
may the Lord, who in the rewards of his gifts alone
overpasseth them that love him, supply that which is
lacking to my gratitude !’
Here Barlaam cut short his lamentation, and rose Barlaam’s
and stood up to pray, lifting up his either hand, ee
and saying, ‘O God and Father of our Lord Jesu
Christ, which didst illuminate the things that once
were darkened, and bring this visible and invisible
315
Cp. Ps.
lxxx. 14
Ps. exliii. 10
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Tapayayov, 0 TO cov emuaTperas TAG PO Kab
jin) €aoas Types oTicw TIS adpoowuns nee
Tmopeved Oar, eUxaplaTod mer gol, Kal TH oH copia
Kal duvdpet 7 Kupio av ‘Inoob Xpist@, 8v
ov Kal TOUS aiGvas éTrolnoas, Ter OvTas Te pas
advécTynoas, Kal TETANUMEANKOTL TAS apaptias
apjncas, ThavnGevtas eTAVNYaYES, aixpadare-
obevr TAS AUTPOTO, TeBuncotas eComoingas TO
tuto ToD Tiod cov Kal deaToTLK® aipatt. oe
ovy émikadovpal, Kal Tov povoyevH cou Tior,
Kal 70 Twavayiov cov IIvedya: émide él TO
AoyiKoy cov mpoPatov tovTo, TO mpocedOov
be ep00 Tob avakiov eis Ouciav cot, ral dryiacov
avTov TH peux ™ on duvet Kat xYapwte
emioxerpar THY ALTEAOY TAUTHY THY purevdeioay
dua tod ‘“Ayiov cov IIvedpatos, Kab bos auTny
KapTropopia ae KapTov Sicaroavyns: eviaxvoov
autor, BeBadv ev avtT@ thy SiaOnKnv cou, Kal
efeAou THS atatns Tov dtaBorov. TH copia
ToD ayalod cov IIvevuaros d(6a£ov auTov TrOLety
70 Behn cov, Kal THY BonGevay cou Ln apedys
am auton, aEvov avy €“uol TO aypelw cov oiKery
TOV TENET TOV cov ayabiov KAnpovojov yeve-
o0au, OTL eVAOYNTOS et kat dedoEacpévos cfs TOUS
aiavas. apny.
Tehécas 6¢ THY eux) Kal eriaTpa pels, KaTN-
omdcaro TO TEKVOV 1)0n TOD emoupaviou Tarpos.
elpyynv TE AUTO emevEd[evos ral ca@rnpiay ai)-
ylov, ef fre ToD TaXaTiov, Kal anne xaipov
Kal evxaplaT@v TH OO, TO ebodooavte Thy
O60v avTov els dryaov,
316
1S9
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxi. 188-189
creation out of nothing, and didst turn again this
thine handiwork, and sufferedst us not to walk after
our foolishness, we give thanks to thee and to thy
Wisdom and Might, our Lord Jesu Christ, by whom
thou didst make the worlds, didst raise us from
our fall, didst forgive us our trespasses, didst restore
us from wandering, didst ransom us from captivity,
didst quicken us from death by the precious blood
of thy Son our Lord. Upon thee I call, and upon
thine only begotten Son, and upon the Holy Ghost.
Look upon this thy spiritual sheep that hath come
to be a sacrifice unto thee through me thine un-
worthy servant, and do thou sanctify his soul with
thy might and grace. Visit this vine, which was
planted by thy Holy Spirit, and grant it to bear
fruit, the fruit of righteousness. Strengthen him,
and confirm in him thy covenant, and rescue him
from the deceit of the devil. With the wisdom of
thy good Spirit teach him to do thy will, and take
not thy sueccour from him, but grant unto him,
with me thine unprofitable servant, to become an
inheritor of thine everlasting bliss, because thou art
blessed and glorified for ever, Amen.’
When that he had ended his prayer, he turned Barlaam
him round and embraced Joasaph, now a son of his fe nes
heavenly father, wishing him eternal peace and sal-
vation, and he departed out of the palace, and went
his way, rejoicing and giving thanks to God, who
had well ordered his steps for good.
317
Paselxexe
P3330
Ps, 1xxxvi.
16
1 Tim. ii. 4
Ps. cxliii, 10
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
XXII
‘O ‘Toacad 6€é, peta TO eEedOeciv Tov BapXaap,
eUXA €auToV €oloov Kal Saxpuce Gepporators,
Kal édeyev: °O cos, els THY BonOerav pou 7 po-
oXES. Kupte, els TO BonOjaat pot omevoor, OTL
Gol eyKATANENELTTTAL O TTOXOS, oppave av na8a
BonOos émiBreyov em Ewe Kat eXenoov pe, O
mavtas OérXov cwOhRvat Kal eis eriyywow adn-
Oeias éOciv, cHoov pe Kal evicyuooy pe TOV
avaétov Tov TopevOAvar THY obov TaV ayiov
gov évTodov, 6TL éym pev acOevns Kal Tadai-
Topos Kal Toljoat TO ayabov ovy ikavos ad
6é cwlew pe duvatos, 0 TavTa Ta OpaTa Kal
Ta aopata cuyKpaTov Kal cuvéxov. pn eaons
fe OTiawm TOV OeXnMaTwY THS TapKOS TOV TO-
vnpov mopeverOat: adda TO cov didaEov TroLeEty
GéAnpa, Kal CUYTHPNTOV pe eis THY alwvLov Tov
Kal paKaplav Foonp. @ Ilarep, Kal Tié, cal Geiov
Ivepa, a) omoovavos Kal advaiperos Georns, oe€
emixarovmat kal oé bdo€alw: cé yap bpuvel Taca
KTiats, Kab oaé Oofor\oyoda.W at voepal Tav
aowpmaTov Ovvapels els TOVS ai@Vvas. apnV.
"ExtoTe ovv don pudranh eTN pet éavrov,
Kabapornta wuxis Te Kat TWLATOS EaUTO Te pt-
TOLOUMEVOS, eyxparela TE ovliv Kal _Tposevxais
OAOVUKTOLS Kal Sejoeow. Tpepas pev yap TToA- 1
NaKLS TE PUK OTTO MEVOS TH TE T@Y TUVOVT@V auT@
cvvaunig, és?’ bre Kal Th TOU Baciréws 7 pos
avTov errvdnyuta y TH avTou els exeivov péTa-
KAHoEL, 7 VUE avT@ Ta THS 1) epas aveTTAn pou
318
190
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xx11. 189-190
XXII
Arter Barlaam was gone forth, Ioasaph gave him-
self unto prayer and bitter tears, and said, ‘O God,
haste thee to help me: O Lord, make speed to help
me, because the poor hath committed himself unto
thee; thou art the helper of the orphan. Look upon
me, and have mercy upon me; thou who willest have
all men to be saved and to come unto the knowledge
of the truth, save me, and strengthen me, unworthy
though I be, to walk the way of thy holy command-
ments, for I am weak and miserable, and not able to
do the thing that is good. But thou art mighty to
save me, who sustainest and holdest together all
things visible and invisible. Suffer me not to walk
after the evil will of the flesh, but teach me to do
thy will, and preserve me unto thine eternal and
blissful life. O Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, the
consubstantial and undivided Godhead, I call upon
thee and glorify thee. Thou art praised by all crea-
tion; thou art glorified by the intelligent powers of
the Angels for ever and ever. Amen.’
From that time forth he kept himself with all
vigilance, seeking to attain purity of soul and body,
and living in continency and prayers and interces-
sions all night long. In the day-time he was often
interrupted by the company of his fellows, and at
times by a visit from the king, or a call to the king’s
presence, but the night would then make good the
319
Ioasaph
calleth
on God
for help,
and
continueth
in vigil
and prayer
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
VoTEpH Lara, év €U xais Kal Saxpuot HEX pe diadav-
Haros iorapevou auTov Kal TOV Ocov emexaov-
pévou: d0ev TO TpoprTLiKoy € éxeivo pia en auTov
Ps, cxxxiti.2 em An povro™ ‘Ey Tats vubly émapaTe Tas yetpas
2?) UmOV els TA Gyla, Kal evoyeire Tov Kupiov.
‘O 6€ Zapdar exelvos, THY TOLAUTHY auToU ai-
oOopevos Cvaryeo"y jv Kab hums TAN POUpEvos, pept-
pues TE decvais TD Wuxi Bardopevos, OvUK elev
6 TT Kal Spacere TEOS, TH avia kataTrovndets, els
TOV EAUTOD amednp oe olov, appwatety T poo Tol-
OvHEVOS. as 6€ els yeow TO Bacinel TOUTO eM]
AVOEL, Aro pev avT avtod TaV TLOTOTAT OY
calumnperew TO UO eEaméa Telnev" avros dé, Ths
Tob Zapoav érrypich ovpevos uyetas, lat pov auto
Téume. SoKLL@TATOV Kat PpovTidos OTL Torn {js
aEvot GepamevOjvar,
‘O é latpos, érrel 7 Baciret oUTOs KEXapl-
omevos HY, ETUMENOS emreaKearo, Kal, apiota
duayvors Ta KaT avtov, To Baciret OarTop
avayyerRet, as Evo, onot, ovdEvoS VOOnMATOS
aiTvov év TO avOpatr@ evtpeiv SedUyn pa évOev
TOL Kal irohapBave, abupia Tel Thy uxXny
Prnbevra, TOUTOV paracta Ojr at. 0 0€ Bacires,
TOUTOV dxovoas TOV PHLATOD, UréhaBe Bapéws
avT@® Tov viov drat vat, Kal TovToU YupLy
AuTnOevTa auTov UToX@pH oat. paeiy O€ TO
Tpayya axonovbas Bovropevos, ded None TO
Zapéav, Os Advpiov éXevoopat, pot, dewphoai 191
o€, Kal Ta THs é€mtacvpBacns cor Stayvovar
appwartas.
1 Zapbav dé, TavTns dxovoas THs aryyedias,
dpa mpwl meptPardOouevos avtod TO ipmatuop,
320
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxu. 190-191
shortcomings of the day, whilst he stood, in prayer
and weeping until daybreak, calling upon God.
Whence in him was fulfilled the saying of the
prophet, ‘In nights raise your hands unto holy
things; and bless ye the Lord.’
But Zardan observed Ioasaph’s way of life, and Zardan is
was full of sorrow, and his soul was pierced with Roe
grievous anxieties; and he knew not what to do.
At the last, worn down with pain, he withdrew to
his own home, feigning sickness. When this had
come to the knowledge of the king he appointed in
his place another of his trusty men to minister unto
his son, while he himself, being concerned for
Zardan’s health, sent a physician of reputation, and
took great pains that he should be healed.
The physician, seeing that Zardan was in favour
with the king, attended him diligently, and, having
right well judged his case, soon made this report
to the king; ‘I have been unable to discover any The |
root of disease in the man: wherefore I suppose that py eiciae
this weakness is to be ascribed to distress of spirit.’ fe'f*....
But, on hearing his words, the king suspected that
his son had been wroth with Zardan, and that this
slight had caused his retirement. So, wishing to
search the matter, he sent Zardan word, saying
‘To-morrow I shall come to see thee, and judge of
the malady that hath befallen thee.’
But Zardan, on hearing this message, at daybreak Zardan
i : visiteth
wrapt his cloak around him and went to the king, the king
321
feigneth
sickness
Vv.
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
TopeveTal Tpos Tov Paciriéa. Kal eiceAOov
TPOTEKUINTEV ALT@ emt THs yas. o 6€ Bacwrevs,
Ti, dnci, wapeBiacw éavtov mapayevécOar; avTos
yap 7OeXov éemickéacbat ce, Kal Tact yywpicat
THY Tpos cé pov diriav. oO 6€ avtédncev: “H
éun, Bacired, acbévera ovK éote Tov avvybov
avO pwrrois appwarian: GXX é« AUTNPaS Kat
ep puepl vou Wuxis Tis Kapotas dduvemerns oLve-
durin TO copa. adportyn b€ jlot HV OUTS
EYovTa [LE fu) SOUALKGS TOS TO GOV Trapayevéc Bat
KpaToS, AAA THY onv Bacirelav Tpocpévew Ews
€“ov TOU oiKéTOU TKUAHVaL. TOD Bacirdéws ovV
muvOavopéevov tis » THS aOupias avTod aiTia,
vrokaBav o Zapdav, Méyas éwot Kivdvvos, ébn:
Kal Meydiov eyo Tiwwplav délos, ToAN@Y Oe
Gavatwv évoxos KabéatnKa, Tt cov Tots TpoC-
Taypacw auer@s drateOeis avias aot ToANS
dcov ovdéeT@ TpdEevos yéyova.
Avis 6€ 0 Bactrev’s, Kal tiva ov apéderav
EAN Kas; NpeTo: TL O€ TO TEplexov ae dé05; “Ep
Th Tept Tov KUpLOV pov TOV viov wou ax piBeta
nweNKA, epn. Tovnpos yap avO porros Kal yons
eX wv @pidnoer AUTO TH THs Opnoxetas TOV Xpuo-
Tiavaev. eita dinyeirat Kata pépos TH Bacirel Ta
AarnOévta Tapa Tod yépovTos Mpos TOV VidV AUTOD,
Kal pe? 6ons joovijs éxeivos Tov ANoyov &b€EaTo,
Kal @s Gos Tod Xpirrob en/eryovel. Tpos dé Kal
THY KART LW e0y jou Tou YEPOVTOS, Baphaap TOUTOV
Kaneta Oat elTT@v. aKNKOEL yep Kal Tporepov 0
Bacirevs Ta Tept Tov Baphaap Kal TIS aK po-
TATHS aoKnoEwsS avTOD. ws 6 els aKoas TAaUTA
MrOe TH Bacirel, Krovm EevOds ex THs TeptTe-
322
192
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxi. 191-192
and entered and fell in obeisance on the ground. The
king spake unto him, ‘ Why hast thou forced thyself
to appear? I was minded to visit thee myself, and so
make known to all my friendship for thee.’ He
answered, ‘My sickness, O king, is no malady
common to man; but pain of heart, arising from an
anxious and careful mind, hath caused my body to
suffer in sympathy. It had been folly in me, being
as I am, not to attend as a slave before thy might,
but to wait for thy Majesty to be troubled to come
to me thy servant.’ Then the king enquired after
the cause of his despondency; Zardan answered and
said, ‘Mighty is my peril, and mighty are the penal-
ties that I deserve, and many deaths do I merit, for
that I have been guilty of neglect of thy behests,
and have brought on thee such sorrow as ne’ er before.’
Again said the king, ‘And of what neglect hast Zardan
discovereth
thou been guilty? And what is the dread that to the king
encompasseth thee?’ ‘I have been guilty,’ said he, weed -
‘of negligence in my close care of my lord thy son.
There came an evil man and a sorcerer, and com-
municated to him the precepts of the Christian
religion.. Then he related to the king, point by
point, the words which the old man spake with his
son, and how gladly Ioasaph received his word, and
how he had altogether become Christ's. Moreover
he gave the old man’s name, saying that it was
Barlaam. Even before then the king had heard tell
of Barlaam’s ways and his extreme severity of life ;
but, when this came to the ears of the king, he was
323
y 2
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
govens avTo aOvpias Parnerat, Kal Gupob TAN-
potrat, pK pow Kal arom YVUTaL TO aKovo pare.
Kal avtixa MporKaneirar "Apaxy TWa obra
Aeyouevov, OS Kal TeV Sevtepelov peta TOV
Bacvhea 71§L00T 0, Kal TPATOS auTe év mdoals
tals ar oxpupors oupPovriars € eT uryxavev" dpa o€
Kal THS doTpohoylas ETO TH LOY 1) ay 0 avnp. T pos
ov Tapa evo pevov TO cupBav o Bactrevs ouv
adupia TON} Kal dbnpovig Sunyetrat. 0 Oé, TOV
Tapaxov avTov Kal THY ouyXvow Ths wuxis
Geacapevos, “Ardpaxa | co, pyat, éoTw Kal
aura, 4G) Baatned- ovK avedma Tov yap nev
éTl TO peTatreceiy avTov' adda Kal riav Be-
Batata ywookw Oattov avtov Kat é€apyy-
cacbat tThv ToD TAaVOU éxeivouv SibacKaXtar, Kal
TO OO cuvdecbat Oedgpare.
Tovrous ovv Tots prpace TOV Bacthéa els TO
evOuporepov 0 "Apaxns peTaBaron, TH mept TO
Tpaypa dvacKkéet peer ny em oLovvTo. Kat todto,
dynctv, ® Bacired, TPO TavT@V TOLnTwpEV’ KATA-
a Beiv om evo wpev TOV dewov Bapdaap. Kal el
TOUTOU eTITUX MED, OvK do TOXNT OEY, ev ot0a,
TOU oKoTroD, ovoe spevaOnaopeba Tis éXTrL00s.
GNX’ EKELVOS AUTOS, 1) pnpace mbavois 7) Bacaveyv
oprydvous Todveldéot meicbels, akwv av opono-
ynoeve yrevon Kal meTRavnpLeva pacKer, Kal TOV
KUpLOV pov Kal vidv gov TOD TaTpwov exer Oar
petatretoere Soypatos. eb 6€ éxeivov pev KaTa-
AaBetv ov Suv Jeinpev, éTepov eyo émictapat
m peo Borny [LovepnutTny, Naxwp Kadovpevor,
Omolov TO Baphaap Kata TaVTA, OV OUK eo
Siayvovat pn éxelvov vmapxe, THs nweTépas
324
193
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxu. 192-193
straightway astonied by the dismay that fell on him,
and was filled with anger, and his blood well-nigh
curdled at the tidings. Immediately he bade call one
Araches, who held the second rank after the king,
and was the chief in all his private councils: besides
which the man was learned in star-lore. When he
was come, with much despondency and dejection the
king told him of that which had happened. He,
seeing the king’s trouble and confusion of mind, said,
‘O king, trouble and distress thyself no more. We
are not without hope that the prince will yet change
for the better: nay, I know for very certain that he
will speedily renounce the teaching ot this deceiver,
and conform to thy will.’
By these words then did Araches set the king
in happier frame of mind; and they turned their
thoughts to the thorough sifting of the matter.
‘This, O king, said Araches, ‘do we first of all.
Make we haste to apprehend that infamous Barlaam.
If we take him, I am assured that we shall not miss
the mark, nor be cheated of our hope. Barlaam
himself shall be persuaded, either by persuasion or by
divers engines of torture, against his will to confess
that he hath been talking falsely and at random, and
shall persuade my lord, thy son, to cleave to his father’s
creed. But if we fail to take Barlaam, I know of an
eremite, Nachor by name, in every way like unto him: it
isimpossible to distinguish the one from the other. He
290
“
oP)
The king
callet
for his
counsellor
Araches
Araches
plotteth
how to
recover
Toasaph
to idolatry
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
/ » \ tal
d6£ns drta, Kal vddcKadov epov év Tots padn-
by / / he
pact yevomevov. TOUT@ UTayopEevaas eyo, VUKTWP
I be >
arenOov, TaYTa KaTa péepos agyny:jcopat. €lTa,
fol \ , la)
kpatnOnvar Tov BapNaap ciapynpnoartes, TOVTOV
f e \
Tapactnoopeda 0s Kal Bapiaap éavtov ovo-
lal lal /
pdcas, Ta Tov Xpiotiavav TpecBevew TporTotn)-
uy iN la)
ceTal, Kal TovTOUsS Svexdikav havyceTar. €iTa,
WN \ / € / \ /
peta TOAAHY SiareEiv NTT@OMEVOS, KATA KPATOS
> , lol € la t e
exvixnOnoeTal. Kal TadTa 0 TOD Baowdéws vios
, ¢ € A \ e / \ \
Gedpevos, ws 6 Bapradw pev ntTiOn, Ta 6é
c rn ral lal /
HpLETEPA UTEPVLKA, TOLS VLKOTL mavrws cvuvOnoetar
/ \ °
ueya mpos TovToWS Kal TO THY OHV atdeicBat
\ cr
Bacirelavy kal Ta col Kexapicpéva Tovety TLOE-
/ \ ¢ \ lal
pevos. emlaTtpadyceTal yap Kal 0 TO TpoTwT ELOY
na X\ na \
tod BapXaap vrodvs, Kat meTNAVHTOaL AUTOV
dra BeBaioc ese.
€ a lal
“Hon 6 Bacireds emt Tots AadnOEiot, Kat
” / ” lal > /
dpirta Bovrevoacbat doe, Kevais emeperdoperos
? / 4 \ \ \ ”
érricw. évOev Tor Kai Tov Bapraap evayxos 194
pabav troxwpicat, yeipocacbar éorevde. do-
lal a ,
yous ov Kal Noxayois TOY dveEod@y TAS TAELOUS
nr € Qn lal lal
dierAndas, piav 6€ TOY OOY, hy TaTa@v parov
c a /
ifwpato, avtos, immo értBas, ava KpaTos
val \
eSimKe, TpoKaTanaPeiy avTov €K TAVTOS TpOTTOU
4 ; L
Svavoovpevos. év Odrats O€ CE Huépars KoTTLACTAS,
/ 5 \
party TETAALT@pIKEL. E1TA, AVTOS MEY EV TLVL
r lal / lal a
tov Baciitkav Taratiov év Tots aypots Oiacet-
b] tL
weve Tpocpetvas, Tov “Apayny peTa lTTE@DY OvK
ov n rn a /
ddiyav €ws avTis Ths Levaapttvoos épHwov emt &y-
> / la 4 \ \
Tnow anéaterre TOD Baphadp. KatadaBov o€
éxeivos Tov TéToVv, TavTAas ToOVS TeEpLolKoUs OLE-
r / x
rapake: Kal Tavde py Ewpaxévat ToTe TOV avdpa
320
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxi. 193-194
is of our opinion, and was my teacher in studies. I
will give him the hint,and go by night, and tell him
the full tale. Then will we blazon it abroad that
Barlaam hath been caught; but we shall exhibit
Nachor, who, calling himself Barlaam, shall feign
that he is pleading the cause of the Christians
and standing forth as their champion. Then, after
much disputation, he shall be worsted and utterly
discomfited. The prince, seeing Barlaam worsted,
and our side victorious, will doubtless join the
victors; the more so that he counteth it a great
duty to reverence thy majesty, and do thy pleasure.
Also the man who hath played the part of Barlaam
shall be converted, and stoutly proclaim that he hath
been in error.’
The king was delighted with his words, and
rocked himself on idle hopes, and thought it ex-
cellent counsel. Thereupon, learning that Barlaam
was but lately departed, he was zealous to take him
prisoner. He therefore occupied most of the passes
with troops and captains, and, himself, mounting his
chariot, gave furious chase along the one road of
which he was especially suspicious, being minded to
surprise Barlaam at all costs. But though he toiled
by the space of six full days, his labour was but
spent in vain. Then he himself remained behind
in one of his palaces situate in the country, but
sent forward Araches, with horsemen not a few,
as far as the wilderness of Senaar, in quest of
Barlaam. When Araches arrived in that place,
he threw all the neighbour folk into commotion :
and when they constantly afhrmed that they had
327
The king
sendeth
Araches in
pursuit of
Barlaam
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
BeBatwoapévor, ert tas éprjwous 0 dpxov TOUS
evoeBets Onpevowv ef yet. TONU TE THS épy pov
dcodevoas Oidornpa, opn TE TEPLKUKADT AS Kal
at piers papayyas melevoas Kal dvaBatous, meta
TOV ouv avT@ oxov dx poperdy TUva, cataaBov,
Kal ras er auras, Opa Kata THY Um @pevav pa-
Aaya EPNLLTO@V mepiT@atovaar. Kal evOds TO
TOU apXovTos T poor ary mare TavTes em avtous
Ggove.v amvevoti, ddXos a@dov Tots dpopous
pbacat piroverxovvTes: kal pldcarres, TEpLe-
xXvencav avrois KUVES Woel Tol U) Onpia
Tovnpa Twa Kal pus dvOpwra: Kal Kpatovat Tous
avopas TO Te eloes Kal Th KataaTacel TEMVOTE
TOUS, Kal Ta on Lat pa. THS Epnperiis KATATTAT EWS
eT TOV TpoowoT av pepovtas: Kal TOUTOUS aUpoV-
TES TO apxovre TapéoTnaar, ov OopuBnbévtas
dros, ouK ayevves Th kat oxvOpwmov évoerEa-
pévous POeyEapévous. 0 5€ Tpodywv auTaey Kal
olovel KaOnyoupevos tipav éBaorate Tprxivny,
HeoTHV Nerpavav TpoEeKOnpNnTaVTOY TOV aylov
Ilatépov.
Karavonaas 6€ avtous 0 “Apaxns, @S OUK Elbe
TOV Bapaap (éyivocrke yap aurov), ouvexvOn ™H
AuTy. Aéyer oe T™ pos auTous: Ilod éotw o
AT ATEDY exelvos, 0 TOV ULOV mhavnoas Tov Bact-
A€ws 0 € TID Tpav Bacrafov a am expivaro Ov«
ear EKELVOS EV Huy’ unde yevouro" pevyer yap
npas TH Tod Xpio rod OL 10 LEV0S Napere. €v Up
6é Tas olKyo ets exe 0 dpxeov epn Tweokers
ov auton; Nai, dno 0 Epnpitns: oida Tov
aT aT eave Aeyopevor, é oS eoTw 0 6taBoXos, 6 ec ov
UUOV KATOLKOY Kal Tap tuav AaTpEVopEVOS TE
328
19
4
3)
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxu. 194-195
never seen the man, he went forth into the desert
places, for to hunt out the Faithful. When he
had gone through a great tract of desert, and
made the circuit of the fells around, and journeyed
a-foot over untrodden and pathless ravines, he and
his hosts arrived at a plateau. Standing thereon,
he descried at the foot of the mountain a company
of hermits a-walking. Straightway at their governor’s
word of command all his men ran upon them in
breathless haste, vying one with another, who
should arrive first. When they arrived, they came
about the monks like so many dogs, or evil beasts
that plague mankind. And they seized these men
of reverend mien and mind, that bore on their
faces the hall-mark of their hermit life, and
haled them before the governor; but the monks
showed no sign of alarm, no sign of meanness or
sullenness, and spake never a word. Their leader
and captain bore a wallet of hair, charged with
the relics of some holy Fathers departed this life.
When Araches beheld them, but saw no Barlaam
—for he knew him by sight—he was overwhelmed {},
with grief, and said unto them, ‘ Where is that
deceiver who hath led the king’s son astray?’ The
bearer of the wallet answered, ‘He is not amongst
us, God forbid! For, driven forth by the grace
of Christ, he avoideth us ; but amongst you he hath
his dwelling. The governor said, ‘Thou knowest
him then?’ ‘Yea,’ said the hermit, ‘I know him
that is called the deceiver, which is the devil,
who dwelleth in your midst and is worshipped
329
Araches
captureth
a band
of monks,
and
questioneth
them
concerning
Barlaam
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
KaL Jeparrevopevos. O dpyav Deven epi TOD
Bap\aap eyo THY Cntnow exo, Kat TOUTOV npopny
oe padetv Tov €oTw 0 0€ povaxos Kai va Th,
pnotv, AXANVANOS éXarnaas, mepl TOU aTatn-
cavTos TOV viov TOD Bacthéws THY TEdTLY Tpoc-
aryayov; él yap TOV Baphaap etnrers, éber ce
mavrws etmeiv: od eorw 0 é€k TiS mhavns
émuatpeyas Kal cwoas TOV Tob Bacihéws viOv;
exeivos yep adeNpos nLOv brdpxet Kal cuvacKn-
ms €k TodA@v bé HOn TpEpov ov TeOedpela
avutov. 0 6€ Apayys: TO oiknua adtod, dyciv,
UmoderEov. 0 aoKnT HS dmexpivaror Ke Gedoa-
oOat vas n0eXev, € exeivos av ets ouvayrnow ULOv
efi ev. npiv o otv ovx é&eaTl TO SwuLaTLOV
avtod bp syvopicat.
Ouvpod emt TOUT® eumipmharat 0 apxov, Kat
pyoe Tpos avTov, opytrov apa Kal Onpi@des
éuBreyass Eévw vuvi Oavdt@ tpas Oavatoca,
et €& aris TOV Baphaap ov TapagTHoeré pou
Kai Tl, dynolv o acKnTys, opas év Hpi, ovTrep
GVTEXOMEVOL dvoaToa nm datos Tis Tapovens 61a-
Keroopeba Cwijs, Kal TOV Tapa oov emax Ona opevov
poBndpev avarov; Xap ap oot paddov
OMoNoYNTOMEV, OTL THS aperis eX OHEVOUS ToD Biov
eEnyaryes. deb0inapev yap ov papas TO TOU
TéAXoUS aOnXO?, PN el6ores TOS eExovTas npas
KaTadyyerat, pen Trou yopns dda Bos 7 emnperd
TLS OALPLOVLKN Tis Tpoarperews Ty evoTaow
petacTpeyy, cal érepa hpovety i) Tovey Tapa TA
TO Ocd @pohoynpeva HeTaTrEtaEvev. d0ev Tuxety
ov enrrivere Odws AT ELTOVTES, pn OKYNONTE TOLELV
étrep BovrAeobe. ovTE yap TO TOD DcopiAods Huov
33°
196
197
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxu. 195-197
and served by you.’ The governor said, ‘It is for
Barlaam that I make search, and J asked thee
of him, to learn where he is.’ The monk answered,
‘ And wherefore then spakest thou in this ambiguous
manner, asking about him that had deceived the
king’s son? If thou wast seeking Barlaam, thou
shouldest certainly have said, “Where is he that
hath turned from error and saved the king’s son?”
Barlaam is our brother and fellow-monk. But now
for many days past we have not seen his face.’
Said Araches, ‘Show me his abode.” The monk
answered, ‘Had he wished to see you, he would
have come forth to meet you. As for us, it is not
lawful to make known to you his hermitage.’
Thereupon the governor waxed full of indignation, The
and, casting a haughty and savage glance upon him, ane
said, ‘Ye shall die no ordinary death, except ye ‘ches
immediately bring Barlaam before me.’ ‘ What,’
said the monk, ‘ seest thou in our case that should
by its attractions cause us to cling to life, and be
afraid of death at thy hands? Whereas we should
the rather feel grateful to thee for removing us
from life in the close adherence to virtue. For
we dread, not a little, the uncertainty of the end,
knowing not in what state death shall overtake
us, lest perchance a slip of the inclination, or some
despiteful dealing of the devil, may alter the
constancy of our choice, and mis-persuade us to
think or do contrary to our covenants with God.
Wherefore abandon all hone of gaining the know-
ledge that ye desire, and shrink not to work
your will. We shall neither reveal the dwelling-
Bip
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
adeApod oiKNTIpLov, KaLTOL YE elooTes, UTrObELEO-
pev, odTE ara Tuva bplv avOavovTa povacTHpia
mpodocoper, TAUTn TOV Odvatov expuyely KaKas
dveyopevot’ GAA Kahas paddov Gavotvpeba,
iSpwtas apetis TMpoTepov, Kat vov avopayabias
aipa, TO Oed mpocevéyxartes.
Otro rappyotacapévovs ovK éveyKav 0 aduTH-
plos, GXAA Tpds TO Yyevvatov Tod ppovnwaTos
ogvtata Kunbels, Toddals avTovs mepie Bane
mrnyais Kal Bacdvos: av TO peyadowuxor Kal
yevvaioy Kal T@ TUpavy@ dEvov Davpatos évopicOn.
Gs S& peta Todas Timw@plas TelOew ovK ElyeED,
ote iTodeiEal Tis adT@ Tov Bapraap HvetxeTo,
raBev tovtous, emt Tov Baciréa KENEVEL TUTTO-
pévous Kat mpotnrakilopévous dyerOa, Baota-
tovras Kal Thy Tipav TV deupavov.
XXIII
Av jiepav &6 odk ON ywv TpocdyeL TObTOUS TO
Bactrel, Kai Ta Kat’ avTovs OfAa TiOnoW. EiTa
TapioTad Kata Tpocwrov avTod Sewa Ouvpopa-
yobvtos. Kal ds lo@y abtovs, TO Ovp@ vTeplecas,
pawonevm exer. TUTTETOal TE aUTOVS avneds
KENEVTAS, WS ELoE TAS TrANYAals YaEeTas KaTA-
KoTevTAaS, MOS THS TOAAHS aveveyKov pavias,
mavoacbat Tos TUTTOVTaS KEAEVEL. Kal not
mpos abtovs: Ti ta dota tadta Tov TeOvewTav
TeEpipéepeTe; El, OV Ta OaTa elot TWOOODYTES, TAUTA
Baordtere, TavTyn TH Opa Onoopar Kat twas pet
avTav, Wa, Tov TOOoVpLEevMY TUXOVTES, YAP pot
332
198
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxu. 197-xxi. 198
place of our brother, whom God loveth, although
we know it, nor shall we betray any other monas-
teries unbeknown to ye. We will not endure to
escape death by such cowardice. Nay, liefer would
we die honourably, and offer unto God, after the
sweats of virtue, the life-blood of courage.’
That man of sin could not brook this boldness Araches
of speech, and was moved to the keenest passion {prmenteth
th
against this high and noble spirit, and afflicted and at the
the monks with many stripes and tortures. Their eb aend on
courage and nobility won admiration even from the king
that tyrant. But, when after many punishments
he failed to persuade them, and none of them
consented to discover Barlaam, he took and ordered
them to be led to the king, bearing with them
the wallet with the relics, and to be beaten and
shamefully entreated as they went.
XXIII
ArTrer many days Araches brought them to the The king
king, and declared their case. Then he set them fe ae
before the bitterly incensed king: and he, when he SryeilY bee
saw them, boiled over with fury and was like to one they carry
mad. He ordered them to be _ beaten without a wallet
mercy, and, when he saw them cruelly mangled with
scourges, could scarcely restrain his madness, and
order the tormentors to cease. Then said he unto
them, ‘ Why bear ye about these dead men’s bones?
If ye carry these bones through affection for those
men to whom they belong, this very hour I will set
you in their company, that ye may meet your
333
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
OmoroyNoNTE. o b€ THs Oelas éxetuns pararyyos
efapxos Kal Kabyyntys map’ ovdey Tas Tob
Bactréws TUBE mevos GTELNGS, WS pn devos avuT@
oupBePnKoros avapod, edevdepg porn Kal Nap-
T poTaT@ Tporwne Kal TP, €voLKOUG AY 7H whuxn
Cp. John onpaivovre Xap ep: Ta a ooTa TavTa Ta kadapa
Oa ened CLL arya TEpLpéepouen, @® Pactwred, Tov ma0ov TE
eee aporvovpevol @ OV clot Savpaciov avopav, Kal Tis
soe dT KIT EWS avTov Kab Geopidods moNTElas els
ak pvneny EAUTOUS dyouTes Kal T™ pos TOV Gmotov. dLE-
yelpovres Ciprov, THY avdTravaly TE evo T prSopevot
Kal Tpudyy €v 7) vUV OLayoucl’ Kal ToUTOUS pep
paxapilovres, aXdjous ors mapabryyoures TOLS
2 Kings xiii. aurav efaxohovdeiv | ixvere | omevooper. pos é,
21 ; Ecclus. 6 6
xlviii. 13; Kal TY TOU avatou éauTois TE pLTToLovpe ss pv
\
Acts v.
Vines, (Oe TAVU e@mpeApov ovoay Kal TT pos TOUS THS
11, 12 GOK TEDS ayavas Tpodvpuws ava Tepovoar, Kal 199
aylacpov 6é TH TOUT@Y apvopea mpooatcel.
AdOis 6€ 0 Pacirevs, E? opeipos, ono, Y)
TOU Gavarov prien, cabars pare, TL a) Tots év
Tots T@LaoLy ULOV boréos THY TovTOU vm 00€-
yveobe uvypny, Tots otKkelous piv Kab dcov ovme
pbapnoopévors, Hrep Tots aXXoTpiows TovTOLS Kal
ded Oappevors ;
Kai 0 povaxos, Ilévte pév, dyoiv, éwod eipn-
KOTOS aitias THS TOV Aevpavev Tepipopas, Tpos
pulav autos GVTATPOKPLVOMEVOS, Xrevatery eas
doxetss aA evapr'yETTEPOV, ev icOt, Ta Tov 7 po-
TETENEUTIKOTOY O ooTad THY TOU Oavatou TAPLaT OTL
pvr aD NYE TOV Corp. aan, émetmep rave
ovTws eivat ywooKes Kal Ta ev TH capnt cou
dota Tov Ouvatov aoe broturovot, Ti py Kal
334
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxi. 198-199
lost friends and be duly grateful to me.’ The
captain and leader of that godly band, setting at
naught the king’s threats, showing no sign of the
torment that he had undergone, with free voice and
radiant countenance that signified the grace that
dwelt in his soul, cried out, ‘We carry about these
clean and holy bones, O king, because we attest in
due form our love of those marvellous men to whom
they belong: and because we would bring ourselves
to remember their wrestlings and lovely conver-
sation, to rouse up ourselves to the like zeal; and
because we would catch some vision of the rest and
felicity wherein they now live, and thus, as we call
them blessed, and provoke one another to emulate
them, strive to follow in their footsteps: because
moreover, we find thereby that the thought of death,
which is right profitable, lendeth wings of zeal to
our religious exercises; and lastly, because we derive
sanctification from their touch.’
Again said the king, ‘If the thought of death be
profitable, as ye say, why should ye not reach that
thought of death by the bones ef the bodies that are
now your own, and are soon to perish, rather than by
the bones of other men which have already
perished ?’
The monk said, ‘Five reasons I gave thee, why
we carry about these relics; and thou, making
answer to one only, art like to be mocking us. But
know thou well that the bones of them, that have
already departed this life, bring the thought ot
death more vividly before us than do the bones
of the living. But since thou judgest otherwise,
and since the bones of thine own body are to thee a
type of death, why dost thou not recollect thy latter
335
Their
leader
telleth of
the virtue
of relics,
and
rebuketh
the king
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
autos, THS Ocov ovTw éedEVTOMEVNS pYNnLoVvEvw@V
TEAEUTAS, ev Ta ceavTov dLaTiOns, ara maaaes
pev THD puxyy cov éxdédmxas Tapavopiats,
Braiws é Kal a rEDs avaupets Tvs AatpeuTas
Tov Qeov Kal THs evoeBelas épactas, TOUS pnoev
col HOiKnKoTas, MNoé GOL TOV TapovT@Y TL GuUp-
pepiComevous 9) aperéc Bar piroverKxovvTas ;
‘O 6é Bactrevs épn: Tous devvous bpas Kal
Naot Advous ElKOTS Konda, ¢ OTL TavTas aTaTaTe,
anéyecOar Tov TepTvav tov Biov brroTHépEvoL,
Kal, avtl THS yAuKelas Coffs Kal THs ToPEwoTaTNS
érlOupias Kal Oovns, THY cKANpaV Kal puTT@dH
TavTHy Kai Tivapav exréyecOat aywynv éxBud-
Ceabe, kal THY THY Oedv Tiny TO Inoov atrove-
perv KNpUTTETE. iva oOvV pH, TH UpwETepa aTraTH
éEaxorovOobvtes, of Aaol Epnwov THY yHV KaTa-
Alm@wol, Kat, TOV TaTpiwy amoatdavtes Gear,
GAXOTpio AaTPEVTwCL, TLuwplaLs twas Kal Oava-
Tous UToBahew dixatov explva.
‘O 6é povaxos not Ei TaVvTAasS PETEX EW TOV
ayadov Tov Biov o opeyns Th 7) Tao er ions peTa-
dldws TIS Tpupys Kal TOU T)ovrTou, GrX ol pev
melous Tevia TaharT@povvTar, av 0€ Ta avtav
mpocadapr ate Tois EaUTOD Tpoa tins; OUK dpa
THS TOV TONOV ppovrivers coTnplas, anna THY
idiav mlaivers oapKa, DANY erorualav Th TOV
cKMANKwY KaTaspwcel. dia ToUTO, Kal TOV TOV
TavT@V aTapynadpevos Oeov, Tors p1) OVTAS TpOC-
nryopevaas Geovs, TOUS Taons mapavoplas edev-
peras, ta ool, KaTa Pipa avuT@v agehyaivovTe
Kal TapavowovyTt, TO pent ns dvayopever Oar TOV
feav cov mpoacyévntat. ola yap ot Beol vpav
336
200
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxi. 199-200
end so shortly to come, and set thine house in order,
instead of giving up thy soul to all kinds of iniquities,
and violently and unmercifully murdering the ser-
vants of God and lovers of righteousness, who have
done thee no wrong, and seek not to share with thee
in present goods, nor are ambitious to rob thee of
them ?’
Said the king, ‘I do well to punish you, ye clever
misleaders of the folk, because ye deceive all men,
counselling them to abstain from the enjoyments of
life ; and because, instead of the sweets of life and
the allures of appetite and pleasure, ye constrain
them to choose the rough, filthy and squalid way, and
preach that they should render to Jesus the honour
due unto the gods. Accordingly, in order that the
people may not follow your deceits and leave the
land desolate, and, forsaking the gods of their
fathers, serve another, I think it just to subject you
to punishment and death.’
The monk answered, ‘If thou art eager that all
should partake of the good things of life, why dost
thou not distribute dainties and riches equally
amongst all? And why is it that the common herd
are pinched with poverty, while theu addest ever to
thy store by seizing for thyself the goods of others?
Nay, thou carest not for the weal of the many, but
fattenest thine own flesh, to be meat for the worms
to feed on. Wherefore also thou hast denied the
God of all, and called them gods that are not,
the inventors of all wickedness, in order that, by
wantonness and wickedness after their example,
thou mayest gain the title of imitator of the gods,
- 337
N
The king
answereth
them with
revilings
Their leader
chideth the
king for
his sin
and folly,
Ps. xciv. 8
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
erpatav, mas ovXl Kal ot mpocéyovtes avtois
avOpwrot mpdEovolt; wAaYnY obv peyadny Te-
TraYyncal, @ Bacired. SéborKas 5é py TLVvas TOD
Aaod Treicatpev, Tols nyetépors cuvOepévous,
aTooTival cov THS YEelpos Kal TH Ta Tavta
guvexovon TMpocotkerwmOnvar yeupt: Oédrers yap
TOAXOVS ELVAL TOUS UTTOUPYoUS THS HS TAEOVEELAs,
iY avtol pev TaXaITMOpHct, col 6€ Ta Tap av’TaY
TpoayevorTo KEpon. ov TpOTTOV KUVAS TLS TPéhov
} opvea eis Onpav TiPCaccevopeva, TPO pev TIS
Onpas KoXaKEvoV TavTa haivolTo, nvika oe KaTa-
cXoot TL TOD Onpevopévov, Brats aur av Tob
TTOMATOS TO Onpevdev apap ater oUT@ 61 Kal
av, ToAAO’S OéAwy ExELY TOS Popous Got Kal
TEM) eK vas Kal Oaddaoons Kopivovras, Revers
pev Tis avTO@V ppovrivew TaTNpias, an@hevap
6€ avtois 7 pokevaov ai@vion, T™ po be TAVT@V
TEavT@, iva povov cot 0 ckuBdrov Kal cam play
dx pyoToTEpos BpiBovro TAovTOS, AEANOas CKO-
Tos avTl pares KATEX OV. arn’ avavnyyov Tov
xataxGoviov U7rVvou TOUTOU, OravorEov gov Tous
pepuKotas opOarpovs, Kal ide THY TeEpiNap-
jTovcav Tact TOU Meod Ov dofav Kal aU TOTE
ceavToo yevod" Luvete yap, ad poves év TO ad,
Kal peopot TOTE ppovngare, pnoty O m popiir ns:
owves ore OUK eo Geos, Ty 00 Ocod MOV;
Kal OVK €oTL GwTNpla, el p41) EV AUTO.
‘O 6€ Bactreds: Ths popas cov tavtns prv-
apias TAT d[LEVvOS, Tov Bapraap aurixa juoe
vroderEor, i) metpacOjoy KohacTnpiov opyavey,
ov ovderrore melpav eihnpas. 0 HEyarod pov ouv
Kal YEVVALOTATOS AKNTNS Kal THS ovpaviov pido-
338
201
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxut. 200-201
For, as your gods have done, why should not also
the men that follow them do? Great then is the
error that thou hast erred,O king. ‘Thou fearest that
we should persuade certain of the people to join with
us, and revolt from thy hand, and place themselves
in that hand that holdeth all things, for thou willest
the ministers of thy covetousness to be many, that
they may be miserable while thou reapest profit from
their toil; just as a man, who keepeth hounds
or falcons tamed for hunting, before the hunt may
be seen to pet them, but, when they have once
seized the quarry, taketh the game with violence out
of their mouths. So also thou, willing that there
should be many to pay thee tribute and toll from
land and water, pretendest to care for their welfare,
but in truth bringest on them and above all on thy-
self eternal ruin; and simply to pile up gold, more
worthless than dung or rottenness, thou hast been
deluded into taking darkness for light. But recover
thy wits from this earthly sleep: open thy sealed
eyes, and behold the glory of God that shineth
round about us all ; and come at length to thyself.
For saith the prophet, “Take heed, ye unwise among
the people, and, O ye fools, understand at last.”
Understand thou that there is no God except our
God, and no salvation except in him.’
But the king said, ‘ Cease this foolish babbling, and
anon discover to me Barlaam: else shalt thou taste
instruments of torture such as thou hast never tasted
before. That noble-minded, great-hearted monk,
that lover of the heavenly philosophy, was not
339
z 2
showing the
falseness of
his heart
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
copias Eparris KaT ovodeéva TpoTrov Tais Tob
Bacthéws ametdais petetpémeto: add atpéuas
éotws édeyer? Ov Ta rapa cod Oeomilopeva
mole, @ BactrEd, TpoaTeTUypmeOa, AXA TA Tapa
tov Aeomotou TLV Kat eod Kekehevopeva, os
codpporvny Has eKdLOdoKEL TOU Tao ov TOV
10ovev cal em Oupeay Kparew, Kal avdpetay 202
efaokely, MOTE TUVTA TOVOY Kal TATA KAKWOLY
UTep Tis Sixarorvuns UTomevery. Oca your
em ates mp Umep THS evoeBetas deuva paddov
EvEepyeTyoels. Toler ovv 0 PovrELr Hyels yap
é&w tov KabiKovtos mpaEai te ovK avekopueba,
ovee cpapria Eavtovs Exo@o oper. jn pK pay yap
TAUT HY vopions capaptiav, el TOV TUvayovertny
pee Kal TUT TPUTLATHY eis TAS OAs 7 poow@a oper
XElpas. ann ov 1p yehaoers Kal” npav Tov
yéhora TOUTOV, Kav _Hupious 7) Las meptBanys
Bavarous ovy OUTS yap pets advavopo., as pob@
TOV COV Bacavev THY HmEeTEpay T pododvar giro-
codiav, Kat avak.ov TL Spacat THs Jetas vopo-
Oecias. T pos TavTa Tay, el TL yvad Kets, ayuy-
Phil. i.21 T7)pLov evrpemite Opryavov" ney yap To Cyp
Xpuaros éotl, Kal TO Oaveiy UTép avTod Képdos
aplaTov.
"Eml rovtos Oupd éEapOels, 0 Kpatav exédevce
TUS pev Deodoryous aUTOV EKKO VAL yoocas
éEopvxOnvar oé TOUS opOarpovs, xeipas TE omov
amor pn Orvat Kal wooas. THS oO amopaceas
doBeians, ol pev UTactLoTal TEplaTAVTES avtois
Kal Sopudopor prcavOparras Kab aamreds nKpw-
TH piatov- Kal TAS peev yAwooas oyKLVLTKOLS TOV 203
oTOMATOV e€eAKVAAVTES, OnpLwOwS ATETEMVOV, TOUS
340
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxi. 201-203
moved by the king’s threats, but stood unflinching,
and said, ‘ We are not commanded to fulfil thy hest,
O king, but the orders of our Lord and God who
teacheth us temperance, that we should be lords
over all pleasures and passions, and practise forti-
tude, so as to endure all toil and all ill-treatment
for righteousness’ sake. The more perils that thou
subjectest us to for the sake of our religion, the
more shalt thou be our benefactor. Do therefore as
thou wilt: for we shall not consent to do aught
outside our duty, nor shall we surrender ourselves to
sin. Deem not that it is a slight sin to betray
a fellow-combatant and fellow-soldier into thy hands.
Nay, but thou shalt not have that scoff to make
at us; no, not if thou put us to ten thousand deaths,
We be not such cowards as to betray our religion
through dread of thy torments, or to disgrace the
law divine. So then, if such be thy purpose, make
ready every weapon to defend thy claim ; for to us to
live is Christ, and to die for him is the best gain,’
Incensed with anger thereat, the monarch ordered
the tongues of these Confessors to be rooted out,
and their eyes digged out, and likewise their hands
and feet lopped off. Sentence passed, the henchmen
and guards surrounded and mutilated them, without
pity and without ruth. And they plucked out their
tongues from their mouths with prongs, and severed
them with brutal severity, and they digged out their
341
and defieth
his threats
of torture
The
martyrdom
of the
monks
Josephus
Eleazar
2 Mace.
vi., vii.
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
ofpOarpovs b€ a1dypots éEdpuTtov dvukvv, apOpeu-
Boros 6€ opyavos Tas yYeipas abtov Kal Tods
Todas €EapOpodytes améteuvov. of 8€ paxdptor
eExelvot KaL alOnpoves Kal yervator TOY oy.opOr,
@S TpOS evM@yXiay Kahovpevot, avopeiws 7 poo}p-
XovTo Tas Bacavors, adhnhovs mapabyyoures
kal mpos tov dia Xpiotov Odvatov apoBas
Y@ PovVTeEs.
‘Ev roiatvtats ody modverdéot Timmplais Tas
KaptepiKas avTav wuxas TO Kupio rapébevto of
lepol aoxntat, értaxatdeca Tov apiOuov tedrodv-
Tes. Ofodoyoupevws otv adToKpdtwp éotl TOV
Tadav o evoeBns oytc0s, KaOdTEp TIS THY OY
npetépav Ebynaev, AOdovs Sunyovpevos rpecBvTou
lepéws Kal raidwy érta adrv opodpove untpl, Tod
TaTpwov UTEepaOArAnca’TwY VomOU, GY THs Kap-
Teplas Kal peyarowuytas ovdév Kabvartépnoar of
Pavpacvot odor Tatépes Kal Ths advo ‘lepovcarip
TuNITAL Kal KANPOVOpoL.
XXIV
Tovtwr obv eiceBds TerXcLwO Tar, 6 Bacireds
TH TpwtocuvpPovrAm éheyev “Apayh mpos Thy
devtépav amroPr&yat Bovdyv, Tod TpwTou Stapap-
Tovtos, Kal Tov Naxwp éxeivov mpockarécacban.
0 yoov “Apayns vueti Babeia 76 éxelvov Kata-
AaPov onjraLov (Tas épypovs yap Ske, pav-
Tixais axyordlwv téyvats), Kal wavtTa avT@® Ta
BeBovrevpéva cadnvicas, mpos tov Bacidéa apa
Tpot emavépyeta. Kat 62 inmeis adtd adds
342
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxn., xxiv., 203
eyes with iron claws, and stretched their arms and legs
on the rack, and lopped them off. But those blessed,
shamefast, noble-hearted men went bravely to torture
like guests to a banquet, exhorting one another to
meet death for Christ his sake undaunted.
In such divers tortures did these holy monks lay The
triumph
down their lives for the Lord. They were in all of holy
courage
seventeen. By common consent, the pious mind over pain
is superior to sufferings, as hath been said by one,
but not of us, when narrating the martydom of the
aged priest, and of the seven sons with their equally
brave mother when contending for the law of their
fathers: whose bravery and lofty spirit, however,
was equalled by these marvellous fathers and citizens
and heirs of Hierusalem that is above.
XXIV
Arter the monks had made this godly end, the of the plot
i ~ §- " of Araches
king bade Araches, his chief councillor, now that and the
é : king, and
they had failed of their first plan, to look to the oy
taking o
second and summon the man Nachor. At dead of Nachor the
4 - . ; sorcerer.
night Araches repaired to his cave (he dwelt in the who ’
ate ee te feigneth
desert practising the arts of divination), and told himself to
° : 3 be Barlaam
him of their plans, and returned to the king at
day-break. Again he demanded horsemen, and
343
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Entnoas éml épevvay tod Baphacp e&€pxeo Oa
7 pooeT ovetro. cEehOovre € Kal Tas €pn Lous
EMT EPLTATOUYTL opatat aUT@® avyp Tis eK papay-
ryos Tivos eEepxopevos. Tob 3é KaTAouoKeEL auTov
KedevoavTos, POavovot TO Tayos, Kal ovAXa-
Bovtes pos avtov ayouct. Tod 6é muvOavopévou
tis TE ein Kal Trotas OpnoKelas 1) TL KaXOUpPEVOS,
Xplotiavov pev éxetvos éavTov amreKdnece, Bap-
Aadp 6é OVOLATE, cabarrep debidaxro. Xapas 6é
mrAna Geis o Apaxys, WS edeiKvve, (TaXLoTa TobTov
AaBov, T pos TOV Bacirea emavépxerar Kal 6n
pnuicas mapiaTnoLy avTov. Kat gnaw 0 Bact-
Aevs els eT KOOV may Tov TOV TaplaTapevav™ zy
ef 0 TOU Oaimorvos epyaTns Baphadp; 0 dé avté-
pnoev: Tob Ocod epyatys eipl, Kat ov TOY dat-
oven. Ht) OUV ME oiSoper. Tohhas yap poe
Omoroyely YapLTas operderns el, O76 TOV viov
cou Geoo eBeiv edioakéa, Taans amarhagas d aT aTNS
Kal TO anrnOue Katadrakas Ge, Kal Tacay Tal-
Sedaas a aperijs (déav. ables 6€ 0 6 Bacirebs, opryefo-
pevos WaTrep, ey: "Eder pev o€ Noe AOYOU TO
Taparav akiwocavtTa, TOTOV amoAoyias Sorta,
GXN avepwtntas Oavatodcat. arr avéyopat
gov TOD Opacous, THS TpoanKovons foot Eveev
prravOporrias, & Ews TAKTH nucpa eEeTdow Ta mepl
gov. Kal et pev Treva eins LoL ouyyvopns
a&ioO on: El O€ LN, KAKMS ATOAH. OUTS el T@v
T® Apayh TovTov Tmapadiowar, pvdaTTEW aKpe-
ECTATA EVTELNG[MEVOS.
TH dé éravpiov avaletEas éxeiOev, mpos To
idtov érraverot Taddtiov. Kal éEnyoveTo KpaTn-
Ojvat tov Bapradp, woTe Kab Tov PBaciréws
344
204
205
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxiv. 204-205
made as though he went in quest of Barlaam. When
he was gone forth, and was walking the desert, a
man was seen to issue from a ravine. Araches gave
command to his men to pursue him. They took and
brought him before their master. When asked who
he was, what his religion and what his name, the
man declared himself a Christian and gave his name
as Barlaam, even as he had been instructed. Araches
made great show of joy, apprehended him and
returned quickly to the king, and told his tale and
produced his man. Then said the king in the hearing Nachor is
of all present, ‘Art thou the devil’s workman, pre tn,
Barlaam?’ But he denied it, saying, ‘I am God’s *'"&
workman, not the devil’s. Revile me not; for I am
thy debtor to render me much thanks, because I
have taught thy son to serve God, and have turned
him from error to the true God, and have schooled
him in all manner of virtue.’ Feigning anger, again
spake the king, ‘Though I ought to allow thee
never a word, and give thee no room for defence,
but rather do thee to death without question, yet
such is my humanity that I will bear with thine
effrontery until on a set day I try thy cause. If
thou be persuaded by me, thou shalt receive pardon :
if not, thou shalt die the death.’ With these words
he delivered him to Araches, commanding that he
should be most strictly guarded.
On the morrow the king removed thence, and foash
came back to his own palace, and it was blazoned the taking
of the mock
abroad that Barlaam was captured, so that the Barlaam,
345
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
akovoavta viov dewwas Thy yuxny any joa, Kab
pndoAws TOV Caxptov eyKparns dvvac0at eivat.
otevaypois d€ Kal Opryvots Tov Oeov edvcwTrer, Kal
els BonOeray avtov érexaneito Tod yépovTos. ov
Ps, exly, 9 Tapetoev ouv avTov odupopmevov 6 ayabos: xXpnaTos
Ps.xx.1 yap €oTe Tots Uropevovew avTov év PEPE Ori-
pews, Kal YWooKor TOUS evAaPSoupevous aurov"
Os Kal TO véw Ov Opdpwatos vuKTEpWwod TavTa
yvopier, Kal ioxvv avT@ évtiOnat, Kal eis Tov
THS evoeBelas Tapabapptvet ayava. efumvos
dé ryevopevos, Xapas Te mnpn kal Odpoovs Kal
Poros yruKuTatov, THD po pL pov AvTrouperny
avTov Kal adyoUcay evpicxes Kapdiav. oO 6é
Bacirets, ota TadtTa Spdcas Kal ovtw dLavon-
Geis, Exvatpe, Kaas dvacxen rea bat olomevos, Kal
TO "Apaxn peyiorny amovewov THD Xapw. aX 206
Ps, xxvi. 12 epetoaro y} aoukia éavTh, TO TOU Oetou pavat
Aavib, cai 4 dixaroctvn vika THY avomiav, TéXeov
avTny cataBaroboa Kal To ppnporvvov AUTHS
Ps, ix. 6 amoheoaca peT 1XOU, ws ev Tois EENS SnN@CELEV
0 OYyos.
Mera yoov évo 7 Tepas 0 Bacirevs Taparyiverae
7 pos TO TOU vio Taharvov. Kal TovTov eis
omavrnow e£ehBovros, ouK oT aT ato cuvnbas
0 Tarn” arn, ax Gomeren @oTrep Kal opyiComéevo
€0LKOS, Bae lea TO Baovte@ KOLTOVL, oKvbpo-
Tatov exabéc On. eiTa, TOV viov T poo kareo a-
HEVOS, épy Tis 7 dunyodoa pov Tas aKoas onyn,
TéKVOV, Kal aBupiars pou THY wwuyny KaT arn
Kovoa; ovoeva yap TOV avoporrov TocauTns
éumimdac@ar yapas tote oipar éml téxvou
yevunoe, dons eyo em col petécyov Oupnbdias
346
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxiv. 205-206
king’s son heard thereof and was exceeding sad
at heart, and could in no wise refrain from weeping.
With groans and lamentations he importuned God,
and called upon him to succour the aged man.
Nor did the good God despise his complaint, for
he is loving with them that abide him in the day
of trouble, and knoweth them that fear him.
Wherefore in a night-vision he made known the butlearneth
whole plot to the young prince, and strengthened fhe woe.
and cheered him for the trial of his righteousness.
So, when the prince awoke from sleep, he
found that his heart, erstwhile so sore and heavy,
was now full of joyaunce, courage and pleasant light.
But the king rejoiced at that which he had
done and planned, imagining that he was well
advised, and showering thanks on Araches. But
wickedness lied to itself, to use the words of holy
David, and righteousness overcame iniquity, com-
pletely overthrowing it, and causing the memorial
thereof to perish with sound, as our tale in its sequel
shall show.
After two days the king visited his son’s palace. The king
When his son came forth for to meet him, instead sess Fer
of kissing him, as was his wont, the father put eo
with him to
on a show of distress and anger, and entered the nononnce
royal chamber, and there sat down frowning. Then faith,
calling to his son, he said, ‘Child, what is this
report that soundeth in mine ears, and weareth
away my soul with despondency? Never, I ween,
was man more filled with gladness of heart at
the birth of a son than was I at thine; and, I trow,
347
Cp. Job.
lil. 25
Cp. Ecclus.
xviii. 31
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
ovd ad madw AvTNOHVAaL TVA Kal KAaKOS Tapa
mavoos StateOvat SoKo, @s ov pe viv béOnKas
Kal Ty ema HTL LaATAsS mohuay, TO Pas TE
Tepinpas TOV oplarpar poov Kal THY TOV €Lov
vevpov éEcxowras t iayvv" poPos yap ov epoBovyny
TeEpl cob 7AOE Lol, Kal Ov edEdoiKELY oun Tne
[10l. Kal yeyovas Tov exOp@v pov érixappa Kal
TOV UTevavTiMy pov KaTayedos. arr aLoeuT@
ppevi Kal VNTLOOEL YVOLN Tois Tov ATATEWVOV
pneacw éEaxohovOijaas, Kal THY Boum TOV
Kao povev THS emis mpoxpivas BovAns, Kal TOV
npeTepwov Oeav TO oétBas KATAMTOY, ardor pip
edt pevoas Ocd. wa Tl, TEKVOV, TADTA meToin-
Kas; Kal ov ipmetov € ev Taon ExT pepew acpanreta
Kal TOD ynpos éyew Baxtnpiav Kal ioyvv, Sud-
Soxov TE AploTov KaTanypr ave THS Bacvreias,
Ta TOV ex Opa ouK noéaOns Kal Tohepiov évoet-
Eac0at els €[e; OvK €0€l GE epol Pardo Tet-
GecOat Kai Tois émois ErecOar Soypaci, 7 Tov
doAlov Kal carr poo YEpovTos elke tais pryua-
dows peopororyiais, TOU TUKPaV col avtl THs
yAuKeias vmobeuévou Cony, Kai art THS 7T0-
Jewotatys Tpudijs THD oKhnpav Kal Tpaxelav
OOEvEL 000Y, 7) nV O THS Mapias Tios é tévat T por pé-
TETH; ov déd0ikas 6€ TOV peyiorov: Jeav THY
Opynv, py KEpavve ce Barotow, 7) oKNT TR
Oavatacoucw, i) Kao pare yas KaTATOVTIG OUT,
av? ov tovls TocavTa nas evnpyeTnKoTas Kal
dvadjuate Bactielas KaTaKocpHcavtas, Kal EOvn
TodvavOpora UmoTagavras, Kal o€ wap édTida
év eUXTS euns Kal denrews yeven Piva Kal Tob
yAuKuTaTov peTévey hwTos TovTOV TapacKEvd-
348
207
208
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxiv. 206-208
never was man so distressed and cruelly treated
_ by child as I have now been by thee. Thou hast
dishonoured my grey hairs, and taken away the
light of mine eyes, and loosed the strength of
my sinews; “for the thing which I greatly feared
concerning thee is come upon me, and that which
I was afraid of hath come unto me.” Thou art
become a joy to mine enemies, and a laughing-
stock to mine adversaries. With untutored mind and
childish judgement thou hast followed the teaching
of the deceivers and esteemed the counsel of the
malicious above mine; thou hast forsaken the
worship of our gods and become the servant of
a strange God. Child, wherefore hast thou done
this? I hoped to bring thee up in all safety,
and have thee for the staff and support of mine
old age, and leave thee, as is most meet, to succeed
me in my kingdom, but thou wast not ashamed
to play against me the part of a relentless foe.
And shouldst thou not rather have listened to me,
and followed my injunctions, than have obeyed
the idle and foolish pratings of that crafty old
knave, who taught thee to choose a sour life instead
of a sweet, and abandon the charms of dalliance,
to tread the hard and rough road, which the Son
of Mary ordereth men to go? Dost thou not fear
the displeasure of the most puissant gods, lest
they strike thee with lightning, or quell thee with
thunderbolt, or overwhelm thee in the yawning
earth, because thou hast rejected and scorned those
deities that have so richly blessed us, and adorned
our brow with the kingly diadem, and made popu-
lous nations to be our servants, that, beyond my
hope, in answer to my prayer and_ supplication,
349
into which
a deceiver
hath be-
trayed him,
and to
return to
the worship
of his gods
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
cavras, Tapwodmevos Kal efovdeniicas, T@ €OTAV-
PopHEve mpooexorhOns, Tais patatats edmriae
TOP AUTO Jepaovtey pevaniabeis, KawWous TL-
vas puGoroyouvTwy ai@vas Kal vexpOv capaTov
avactacw XnpovyT@y, Kal ada pupla Tpos
anarny TOV avonrov TApelaaryovT@OV; adda
rye viv, pirrate vie, el Te Hoe TelOn TO Tarpl,
paxpav Tols pLakpots ToOvTOLS Anpots yal pew
el7r@v, Ovcov TpocehOav Tots evpevéct Oeois,
éxaTopPats Te aUTOUS Kal omovdais éxperéo-
pela, iva cuyyvopmay cou TOU TT Aig LaATOS Tmapa-
TXOWTO éuvatol yap €iot Kal Lox voVTES EvEpyeE-
Telv TE Kal Tipopeta Oar, Kat Got T apace.
TOV Aeyouevov, Heels Ol oe’ auto els TAvTNY
TI cipx ny m poeOovres, Kal _Xapitas avtots Tis
evepryertas, rds Te Tpos TOUS ceBopéevous TLLAS
Kal Tas Tpos TOvS pun) TELOOMEeVOVS avTois Ove
KONATELS TAPEYOVTES.
Ilo\Xas obv Toravtas BattToXoylas tov Bact-
Aéws SreEeAOMovTos, Ta puev HuéTEepa Siaxopo-
dovvtos Kat duaBadXovTos, Ta TaV Eldo@rAwY 6
éyxmpravovtos Kal érawodvtos, iiwv o Oevotatos
veavias @S oUK ETL SElTaL TO Tpaypa yovtas Kal
emruxpuyens, aNAa Duxvias Kal TEPLOTIS, pan-
ov @oTe pavepov dTact KaTaoTiat, Tappnalas
kat Oapaous UrroTAnaOeis, Epy.
“O po. wémpaktat, déoTroTa, ovK av apvnOeinv.
TO okoTos éFépuyov, TO hwtl Tpocdpapwv: Kal
THY TAaYHY aTédiTOV, TH adnOela oiKxerwOeis:
Kal Tois baipoow atrotakduevos, Xpict@ cvve-
taEdpnv, T® ToD Ocod cai Ilatpos Tid Kai
Ady, 0b TO phyate TwapynyOn To Tay ex pH
35°
209
210
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxiv. 208-210
allowed thee to be born, and see the sweet
life of day, and hast joined thyself unto the
Crucified, duped by the hopes of his servants who
tell thee fables of worlds to come, and drivel
about the resurrection of dead bodies, and bring
in a thousand more absurdities to catch fools?
But now, dearest son, if thou hast any regard
for me thy father, bid a long farewell to these long-
winded follies, and come sacrifice to the gracious
gods, and let us propitiate them with hecatombs
and drink-offerings, that they may grant thee
pardon for thy fall; for they be able and strong
to bless and to punish. And wouldst thou have
an example of that which I say? Behold us, who
by them have been advanced to this honour,
repaying them for their kindness by honouring
their worshippers and chastising the runagates.’
Now when the king had ended all this idle
parleying, gainsaying and slandering of our religion,
and belauding and praising of his idolatry, the saintly
young prince saw that the matter needed no further
to be hid in a corner, but to be lighted and made
plain to the eyes of all; and, full of boldness and
courage, he said.
‘That which I have done, sir, I will not deny.
I have fled from darkness and run to the light:
I have left error and joined the household of
truth: I have deserted the service of devils, and
joined the service of Christ, the Son and Word
of God the Father, at whose decree the world was
35!
Ioasaph
answereth
his father
boldly,
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
OvT@V, Os Kal, TOV aVvOpwrov ex Yyoos SLaTTAAdCAaS,
Foor exayy évepvonoce Tmvony, ev Tapaceicwm TE
Tis Tpudijs éGero ovata Oat, mapaBavta oé
THD evTOANY avToD Kal TO Oavatw wrddLKoV
ryevopevor, Th éEovola Te Tob Sewod KOG [10-
KpaTopos imaxdevra, ovK améo7N TavTa TOL@V
T™ pos THY apxatav Bovdopevos € emavaryaryetv TEM.
60 auTos 0 TAGNS THS KTLTEWS TOUNTHS Kal TOU
pee Epou yevous. Onpevoupryos avO pwros é eyeveTo ov
Mat.i23 as Kal éml yas éAOav éx Hlap@evov a aylas Tots
Baruch. iii. avOporous caveat pEepero, Kal UTrep NUOV TOV
- ayvopovev oixetov 6 Aeorrorns Oavatov KaTedé-
phiiis €aTo Kal @avatov Tov d1a ataupov, oTws AVOR
THS apaptias 7 Tupavvis, OTws 7) TpoTépa KaTa-
oten avarpe0h, OTWS avolyMoL Tad Huty al
ovpavod TURAL. éxel yap THY hvow nuaV avn-
yaye Kab ert Gpovov d0Ens Kex adie, Baovretav
mie THD aTENEUTNTOV EOwpnTaTo Tols avToV aya- 211
T@ot Kal ayaba Ta KpeiTTOVa Kal oyou Kal
dKojs. avTos yap éoTW 6 KpataLos Kal Hovos
1 Tim. vi. 15 OULaT TIS, 0 Baaothevs TOV Bacrevovtov Kal
sis thet Kupwos TOV KUPLEVOVTOY, ov TO KpaTos dpa ov
Kal uy dvvactela avElKaTTOS, 0 povos dros Kal
év aylow avatravopevos, 0 ovyv Ilatpt Kai ‘Ayio
IIvevpate do€afopevos, eis & BeBarticpat. Kal
Omod\oyo, do€dlw Te Kal mpocxvv® &va Oeceov
év Tplolv UrocTadcecw omoovaloy TE Kal aavy-
XUTo, dieria TOV Te Kal adavatov, ai@viov,
amrepov, aTEploplaTor, ao @LaTov, arab, aT pe-
TOV, AVaXXNOLWTOV, _GoplaTor, THynv ayabornTos
Kal Sixatocvvns Kal pwros aidiov, TavTeV KTL-
TLATOV OpaTav TE Kal aopdT@Y ToMTHY, ouVve-
35?
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxiv. 210-211
brought out of nothing; who, after forming man
out of clay, breathed into him the breath of life,
and set him to live in a paradise of delight, and,
when he had broken his commandment and was
become subject unto death, and had fallen into the
power of the dread ruler of this world, did not fail
him, but wrought diligently to bring him back to
his former honour. Wherefore he, the framer of all
Creation and maker of our race, became man for
our sake, and, coming from a holy Virgin’s womb, on
earth conversed with men: for us ungrateful servants
did the master endure death, even the death of
the Cross, that the tyranny of sin might be
destroyed, that the former condemnation might be
abolished, that the gates of heaven might be open to
us again. Thither he hath exalted our nature, and
set it on the throne of glory, and granted to them
that love him an everlasting kingdom and _ joys
beyond all that tongue can tell, or ear can hear. He
is the mighty and only potentate, King of kings and
Lord of lords, whose might is invincible, and whose
lordship is beyond compare, who only is holy and
dwelleth in holiness, who with the Father and with
the Holy Ghost is glorified; into this faith I have
been baptized. And I acknowledge and glorify and confessing
worship One God in Three persons, of one substance, Pirristian
and not to be confounded, increate and immortal,
eternal, infinite, boundless, without body, without
passions, immutable, unchangeable, undefinable, the
fountain of goodness, righteousness and everlasting
light, maker of all things visible and_ invisible,
353
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Xovra Te TavTa Kal ouvTypobvTa, mavT OV 7po-
VOOULEVOY, KpatobvTa TE TAVT@OY cal Bactrev-
Johni,8 OVT@. ouTe yap éyevero TL TOV OvT@y xeopis
avTov, oUTE THIS avrob Tpovotas advev ouriata-
oCai TL éuvarat avTOosS yap €ort TAVTOV 1) Cor},
TAVTOV y) cvoTacts, TAY TOD ) PoTLT pos, OXos
yuKac pos Kal emOupia AKOpeaTOS, Kal TavT@V
TOV epeTov TO aK poTarov. TO KATANITELY Ov
TOV ovTws aya0ov, ovTw cody, ovTw Ouvatov
Ocov, Kai Saipoow axabapto.s, Snplovpyots Tav-
TOV Tav Tadar, Aatpevoat, Eoavots TE copois
Kal adanrois oéBas amrovetwat, Tots pare ovat
TL Hare Er opLevols, TOONS ovK av ein Tépa avotas
Ps. exiv. 55 Kat mapappoovuns; TOTE yep joven TES, Aaa 212
SRR ay oryos Tap. QUT OV ; TOTE KAD o pLikpav ATT OK pt-
ow TOUS EV OMEVOLS avtois bed@Kact; TOTE Teple-
maTnoay }) alcOnowv twa édéEavto; ovTE yap ot
iaTdpevol tote Kadédpas éeuvycOnaav, ovTE ob
KaOrnuevoe dractavtes @POncav. TovTwY TO &-
exes Kal dua does Kal dvaisO@nrov, ere dé Kal
Basil, on TOV evep your Tov ev avrois Kal ov aura vas
lea aT ATOVTOY Saupover TO cabpov Kal aadeves
Tapa avopos aylov padwy, Kal THs avTav KaKias
Ps. cxxxix, KATATTUGAS, Kal TéNELOY Midos pLaNTAS aUTOUS,
os TO CovTe Kal arnOwe cvvetaEdunv Oca: Kai
avT@ Sovdevow MEX pe TedeuTalas dVaTrVORS, iva
Kal els Tas auTov xeipas EAD ou pov 70 Tvedpa.
TOV TOLOUT@Y ovr TUVAVTNT aVTOY [Lou avexouy-
yy TOV aryab ov, EXatpov pev THS douretas aTran-
Aayels TOV Tounpav datpover Kal THs Sewns
avakrbeis aixpadwctas, Kal TO porl TE pl-
Aappleis Tod mpocwr7rov Kuptov: nviopyny O€
354
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxiv. 211-212
containing and sustaining all things, provident for
all, ruler and King of all. Without him was there
nothing made, nor without his providence can aught
subsist. He is the life of all, the support of all, the
light of all, being wholly sweetness and insatiable
desire, the summit of aspiration. To leave God,
then, who is so good, so wise, so mighty, and
to serve impure devils, makers of all sinful lusts,
and to assign worship to deaf and dumb images,
that are not, and never shall be, were not that
the extreme of folly and madness? When was
there ever heard utterance or language from
their lips? When have they given even the
smallest answer to their bedesmen? When have
they walked, or received any impression of sense ?
Those of them that stand have never thought of
sitting down; and those that sit have never been
seen to rise. From an holy man have I learned the
ugliness, ill savour and insensibility of these idols,
and, moreover, the rottenness and weakness of the
devils that operate in them and by them deceive
you; and I loathe their wickednesses and, hating
them with a perfect hatred, have joined myself to the
living and true God, and hin will I serve until my
latest breath, that my spirit also may return into his
hands. When these unspeakable blessings came in
my path, I rejoiced to be freed from the bondage of
evil devils, and to be reclaimed from dire captivity
and to be illumined with the light of the countenance
of the Lord. But my soul was distressed and divided
355
AA 2
abjuring
all idolatry,
1 Pet. i. 19
Mk. xiv. 6
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Kal Thy Wuyi éuepeCopny, OTe pa) Kal avtTos o
SeamoTns pov Kal TAaTNP TOV TOLOUTMY pereies
EVEPYETLOV. GNA de00LKwS oov Tis yropns TO
dvarrevbés, KATELYOV eV ewauT@ THY AUN, py
Tapopyia at ce Bovopevos, TOV Ocov € dir Tav-
OTWS (KETEVOV EXKVGAL oe Tpos EavTov Kal TIS
paxpas avakanrécacbat efoplas iS avTos Tpoe-
Eevnoas cEauT®, Opaméerns ol LoL THS evoeBetas
EVO jLEVOS Kal Kaxias vmnperys Taons Kal dce-
Belas. émet S€ avTos, ® TaTeEp, els euhaves TA
Kar’ cme yayes, TO map THS ens Akove yvouns:
ov evoouar Tas mpos Xpiorov pov cvvOnKas,
» pa TOV eEayosacarrd pe THs dovrclas TO
Pa avToo aipart, KAY buUpLaKLs He det aro-
Oaveiy wbrép avtod, Gavob par. Ta mepl €uou
TOLVUY OUTWS ELdwWS, panKere KOTOUS GEauTo mdp-
EXE peraTreiOew pe ETL ELPOV THs Karis ojL0-
Aoyias. ws yap oot Tov ovpavov émiraBécbar
dogartt TH xetpl, i) Ta Garatria Enpavar mehayn,
dm pak Tov av TO eyxXeipnya Hy Kal avyvuTor,
ore 67 Kat TOUTO yivocke eivat. i) ToLvUD
autos, THs Enis dxovoas Bours, TO XploT@
oixer@Onrt, Kal TOV UTep evvoLay airy ayabor,
KOLV@VOL TE ardpROLS eoopeba, 0 WoTrEp THIS pucews,
oUTM on Kab THs TioTEws* 4) THs os amooTn-
copat, ev la Ot, vidTnTOs, Kai TH Oe@ pou NaTpev-
ow kabapo UVELOOTL,
Tatta obv TayT a, OS Hovey 0 Bactrevs,
o€vTaTa cdets Kal dupe AT XETH caTanrn poets,
opyihws avuT@ ENGEL, Kal TLK POS Tous odovTas
EBpuxe, pawvopeve €OLKOS” Kai Tis, dno, 0
TOLOUTWY MOL AiTLOS TOV KAKOV, 1) AUTOS éeyw
356
213
214
BARLAAM AND JIOASAPH, xxiv. 212-214
asunder, that thou, my lord and father, didst not
share in my blessings. Yet I feared the stubborn-
ness of thy mind, and kept my grief to myself, not
wishing to anger thee; but, without ceasing, I
prayed God to draw thee to himself, and call thee
back from the long exile that thou hast imposed
upon thyself, a runagate alas! from righteousness,
and a servant of all sin and wickedness. But sith
thou thyself, O my father, hast brought mine affairs
to light, hear the sum of my resolve: I will not be
false to my covenant with Christ; no, | swear it by
him that bought me out of slavery with his own
precious blood ; even if I must needs die a thousand
deaths for his sake, die I will. Knowing then how
matters now stand with me, prithee, no longer
trouble thyself in endeavouring to persuade me to
change my good confession. For as it were a
thankless and never ending task for thee to try to
grasp the heavens with thy hand, or to dry up the
waters of the sea, so hard were it for thee to
change me. Either then now listen to my counsel,
and join the household of Christ, and so thou shalt
gain blessings past man’s understanding, and we
shall be fellows with one another by faith, even as
by nature; or else, be well assured, I shall depart
thy sonship, and serve my God with a clear con-
science.
Now when the king heard all these words, he was
furiously enraged: and, seized with ungovernable
anger, he cried out wrathfully against him, and
gnashed his teeth fiercely, like any madman. ‘ And
who,’ said he, ‘is blameable for all my misfortunes
357
and
imploring
his father
to do
likewise
The king
in hot
anger
casteth
reproaches
on his son
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
oUTws TOU dvatebels Kai TovadTa emi cob épyaca-
pevos & ovdels TOTOTE TOV TaTepov TETOLNKE;
610 gov THS yvoOpuns TO TKOALOY Kal piraveukon,
Ovvapuy TH efoucia Tpochaopevon, KaTa Tips
epiis Kearns pavijvat oe TET OLNKE. dixatos ovv
é€v TH on yevynoer ol do7pororyot Oelvov elmov 215
arroPicec bat oe Kal maT ovnpov dvopa, arabova
TE kal yovevow arevBi. andra viv, eb THY éunv
axupocers Bouvdyy Kal THS €uhs atToatHan vioTNy-
Tos, ws €YOpos cou dvaTebels, éxeiva ToLnTw col,
dimrep ovoé Tohepious TLS évebetEaTo.
Aids oe exeivos, Te; bnew, o Bactred, els
opynv aj pOns ; OTL TOLOUT WY eyo 7St@par aya-
Gov, AehvmNoar; KAL TLS TOTE marnp emt TH Tov
viov EUTUXIG ax opevos @padn; 7 TOS TaTnp O
TOLOUTOS, Kal OUK exOpos, Aoyia etn; ovKOUY Ovbe
eyo Tov AouTrov TAT Epa pov oe Karéow: aXn’
amroaTngomal cou, WOTEP Tes pevyer ato apews,
el yvwoopat pOovety ce THY eur cwTpiay, els
aT@nelav 6€ Biaig cuvwbety pe xerpl. el yap
Beafery be Kal Tupavvety Oerrjoeras, Kala on Kat
€lTTas, ovdev AAXO Kepoavets, ev ict, 7) 7) TO avTl
TAT pos TUpavvos Kal povevs crn Ojvar povov" emrel
pgov cou GeToU ixveow epuxea bar Kal Kar avroy
Cp. Prov. TOV aepa duiTrrac Bar, 7) 7) THY epayy petarreicery + els
xx. 19 X proto TiaTLy, Kal HY ALTO WpodOynoa KadHv
opodoyiav. adda ovvEs, @ TATEp, Kal, THY AjpNV
Kal axdvv aTrotivdEas TOV TOD VOOS OppaTwV, aVa- 216
Brefov ietv TO Taol TEptAduTrOV TOD Meod pov
pos, Kal avTos TrOTE Tepirauh Onre TO puKuTaTo
TovTov dwtl. iva Ti yap 6Aws Tois Tabect Kal
1 wetametbew ?
358
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxiv. 214-216
but myself, who have dealt with thee so kindly, and
eared for thee as no father before? Hence the
perversity and contrariness of thy mind, gathering
strength by the licence that I gave thee, hath made
thy madness to fall upon mine own pate. Rightly
prophesied the astrologers in thy nativity that thou
shouldest prove a knave and villain, an impostor and
rebellious son. But now, if thou wilt make void my
counsel, and cease to be my son, I will become thine
enemy, and entreat thee worse than ever man yet
entreated his foes.’
Again said Ioasaph, ‘ Why, O king, hast thou been
kindled to wrath? Art thou grieved that I have
gained such bliss? Why, what father was ever seen
to be sorrowful in the prosperity of his son? Would
not such an one be called an enemy rather than
a father? Therefore will I no more call thee my
father, but will withdraw from thee, as a man fleeth
from a snake, if I know that thou grudgest me my
salvation, and with violent hand forcest me_ to
destruction. If thou wilt force me, and play the
tyrant, as thou hast threatened, be assured that thou
shalt gain nought thereby save to exchange the
name of father for that of tyrant and murderer. It
were easier for thee to attain to the ways of the
eagle, and, like him, cleave the air, than to alter my
loyalty to Christ, and that good confession that
I have confessed in him. But be wise, O my father,
and shake off the rheum and mist from the eyes of
thy mind, lift them aloft and look upward to view
the light of my God that enlighteneth all around,
and be thyself, at last, enlightened with this light
most sweet. Why art thou wholly given up to the
Se)
Ioasaph
seeketh te
allay the
king’s
wrath,
Cp. Is. xl.
6,
Is. lxvi. 24
Mark ix.
44, 46, 48
Ps, vi. 5
Greg. Naz.
Orat. ix. p.
152
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Oedjpacw e£e60Ons TIS TAPKOS, kal avdvevors?
ovK €oTl; yvabe OTL Taca cape YopTos Kal Taoa
60Ea avOpwou OS avbos xopTou eEnpavOn 0
XoOpTos Kal TO avOos abtov EKTET TOKE, 70 6é p Pipa
TOU Kupiov pou, TO evaryyehia bev em mayTas,
pevel els Tov alava. TL ovr oUTws EMLMAVOS avTeXN
Kal TEPLEXN THS dleny TOV €apLYOV avdeav peapat-
vopevns Kal adavilomerns do€ns, Kal THS Aoedupas
Kat dvaadous Tpupis, Kal TOV THs YaoTpos Kal
v0 YUoTEpa fuapwr aro Tagan, aria, T pos
Kaupov novvovat TAS aia bijces TOV av ont ar,
vaTepov pEVTOL TUK POTEPAS. xorhs TOLobvT aL Tas 217
avaboaets, 6 oTav ai pev oklal avTaL Kal Ta éviTTOLA
TOU “aTalov TovTov mapehOace Biov, év obvvn 6é
Olnveket TUPOS do Béarou Kat cKaTEWod KaTaKNet-
cbacw ot TOUT@V epactat, Kal Tis dvomias epya-
Tal, ev0a 6 oKOrne aUTOUS 0 dcoiwntos aTeheUTHNTA
cated Oiel, Kal TO TDp adqKra Kal axatig Berra
els aidvas KaTaxKalet aTrepavTous ; uc?” wv oipor
Kal avTos Katakheva Beis Kal YANET OS OOVVOpEVOS,
TOAAA pev pEeTAyVoOGH TOV SELvav Poudrevparov,
Tora b€ éritytnces Tas voV apepas Kal TOV
ELOV emipynabijon pyuatav: arr oeros TIS
peTapenelas OUK EoTAL. €V yap TO GON eLoporoyn-
os Kal peTavowa ovx Um ape aXr oO Tapov
apicbn Ka! pos THIS epyacias, 0 6é peddov TIS
dvTaTobocews. él peev yep. Ta Tapovra TEPTVA
OUK apavicp@ v UTEKELTO KAL pons a\Aa cuvdlaiwvi-
few éwedre Tols avTOY OeaTrOTals, OVE OUTS
éder TOY TOD XpicTov Swpeav Kai brep evvorav
? De baptismo usurpatum significat emersionem, ap. Joh.
Chryst. Caten. in Joh. c. 3.
360
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxiv. 216-217
passions and desires of the flesh, and why is there no
looking upward? Know thou that all flesh is grass showing
> 1 him the
and all the glory of man as the flower of grass. The vanity of
grass withereth, and the flower thereof falleth away ; re
but the word of my Lord, which by the gospel is Pleasures,
preached unto all, shall endure for ever. Why then
dost thou thus madly cling to and embrace that glory,
which, like spring flowers, fadeth and perisheth, and to
beastly unsavoury wantonness, and to the abominable
passions of the belly and the members thereunder,
which for a season please the senses of fools,
but afterwards make returns more bitter than gall,
when the shadows and dreams of this vain life are
passed away, and the lovers thereof, and workers of
iniquity are imprisoned in the perpetual pain of dark
and unquenchable fire, where the worm that sleepeth
not gnaweth for ever, and where the fire burneth
without ceasing and without quenching through
endless ages? And with these sinners alas! thou too
shalt be imprisoned and grievously tormented, and
shalt bitterly rue thy wicked counsels, and bitterly
regret thy days that now are, and think upon
my words, but there shall be no advantage in
repentance ; for in death there is no confession and
repentance. But the present is the set time for
work : the future for reward. Even if the pleasures
of the present world were not evanescent and fleet-
ing, but were to endure for ever with their owners,
not even thus should any man choose them before
the gifts of Christ, and the good things that pass
361
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
aya0av tatta tpoxpivarr Kal bcov yap o HdL0s
THs Babelas éotl vuKTos Aap porepos Kal dvauyé-
oTEpos, TOOOUTOV Kal TOAND TAEOV Ta emnyyer-
weve. ayada TOU ayan Oot Tov @ecov maons
emuyetou Baowretas cal do€ns évbo£orepa ° TE vmrap-
xe Kal peyarorpenéarepa, Kal &deu TAVTOS Ta
petfova TOV EUTENETTEPOV TpoKpival. érrel dé kal
pevora Ta THde mdvra xal plopa UmroKetweva os
Job. xiv.2 dvap TE Kal ws o KU Kal évvTrVLoV TapepKeTat Kal 218
Ps. exliv. 4 apaviterat, Kal avpars pbaNDov éore TuaTevew
Wisd. v.10 OVY ioTapevars Kat vNnOS TovtoTropovans iyveow 1
ab parrav evn Hepla, moons evnbeias i) padXov
elev, avoias Te Kal Tapappoovrns Ta p0apta
Kal emriKnpa, ao beri, TE Kal ovdapia, Tav apGap-
Tov mTpoKpivat Kal ai@vion, aKnpatov Te Kal
ATENEUTITOV, Kal TH TpoctKalp@ TOUTwY aTrONav-
oEl THS aovaboxou arepnOivat TOV ayabav € éxet-
vov ATrONAVT EDS; ov ouvijaels tabTa, @ TATEp;
ov TapaSpapets Ta TApaTpeXovTa, ral mpoaOnon
ToLs €TLLEVOVT WW ov ToT Luna els THY KaTouKiay
THS Tapotkias, TO pws TOU oKOTOUS, TO TVEDWA
THS TAapKOS, THY alwviov wry THs cKLaS TOD Bava-
TOV, TG jun) NUOMEVA TOV | PEOVTOD; OUK expeven THS
NoreT HS SovAelas Tov dELVoU K0o LOK PATOpOS,
TOU movnpod, pret, diaBonov, Kal TO aya0@ Kal
EVITAAYXVO Kai TrAvoUK TIP LOVE oixevotijary Ae-
OTOTH; OV, THS TOV TOMY aTOTTaS Kal wpev-
1Thess.i.9 Owvtpwv Oey RaTpelas, TH Evl AaTpevoes
arnOiwe kai CavtTt Pew; €¢ yap Kai tuapTes avTO,
Tora Brachnproas Kat Tovs avtov Oepdtrovtas
devvais avedwv Tiwpiats, ara déEeTal ce, ev 219
olda, 0 ayabos émiotpépavta Kal mdvT@y cov
362
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxiv. 217-219
man’s understanding. Soothly, as the sun sur-
passeth in radiance and brightness the dead of
night, even so, and much more so, doth the happi-
ness promised to those that love God excel in glory
and magnificence all earthly kinship and glory;
and there is utter need for a man to choose the
more excellent before the more worthless. And
forasmuch as everything here is fleeting and subject
to decay, and passeth and vanisheth as a dream, and
as a shadow and vision of sleep; and as one may
sooner trust the unstable breezes, or the tracks of a
ship passing over the waves, than the prosperity of
men, what simplicity, nay, what folly and madness
it is to choose the corruptible and perishable, the
weak things of no worth, rather than the incorruptible
and everlasting, the imperishable and endless, and,
by the temporal enjoyment of these things, to forfeit
the eternal fruition of the happiness to come! Wilt
thou not understand this, my father? Wilt thou
not haste past the things which haste pass thee, and
attach thyself to that which endureth? Wilt thou
not prefer a home land to a foreign land, light to
darkness, the spirit to the flesh, eternal life to the
shadow of death, the indestructible to the fleeting?
Wilt thou not escape from the grievous bondage of
the cruel prince of this world, I mean the evil one, the
devil, and become the servant of the good, tender-
hear ted, and all merciful Lord? Wilt thou not break
away from serving thy many gods, falsely so called,
and serve the one, true and living God? Though thou
hast sinned against him often times by bl: aspheming
him, and often times by slaying his servants with
dread torments, yet, [ know well, that if thou turn
again, he shall in his kindness receive thee, and no
363
and the
surety and
stead fast-
ness of
things
eternal
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
ApVNMOVvEevoel TOV TANLpEANUAT@V: ov BovrAETAL
Cp.Bz. yap tov Odvatov Tod auapTwXod, as TO émioTpé-
xxxiil. 11 Nico el C519 ere) ,
wat kal Civ adrov, 0 éx TOV aveKdinynToV KaTEn-
dav invopatov émt Sytnow Tov TraVnOeVTOY
HUY, TTAUPOV TE Kal wacTLyas Kat Odvatov UTo-
peivas Ov nas, Kal TO Tiui@ avTod aipats é&-
Cp.Rom. a@yopdcas nas Tovs memTpapévovs wTO THY
ase duaptiav. avto % Sofa Kai aivecis eis Tovs
ai@vas. apny.
Tod 6€ Baciréws cx) Eel Te dpa Kal opyh d-
pbevros, TO pev eT TH Tob maudos TUVETEL Kal Tots
aVAVTLppHT OLS aUTOU pHuact, TO Oé &b’ g os) éxelvou
ov dtéduTev éevdtaBaddAdrwv Geovs Kal 8dov abtod
punt npt Cov Kal xrcvalov TOV Biov, TO pev TOD
hoyou paropov Ola THY EvOov OvK edéfaTo Tob
TKOTOUS TAXUTNTA, TYyLopyoacba oe avuTov %
KAKOS TL dvabécOar TH puoi) pen) Suva pevos
TT OPY A» TO 6€ peTaTreloew avTOoV arrethais maven
arroryvovs, poPnfeis fn, TWAElovas KLVHOAS ™pos
autTov oyous, exelvou mappnovatonevou Kal Ta
tov Ocov StaxwpwdodyTos Kal ydEevadbovTos, Els
mrelova Oupov éEadbeis, TOV évavTiov els aUTOV
Tl OtaTrpaEoLTo, eT Opyhs avacras, UTEX@PNTEV,
Ei@e pnddrws eyevun Ons, elmwv, pit els Pas
mpoi)Oes, ToLOUTOS pedOv evea Oat, Praagnpos
eis TOUS Beovs Kal THS TAT puts aTroaTa7Ns gu-
Aias Te Kal vovdectas. aXN ovK els TELOS TOV
ANT TT OV KATAPOKIT? fear, ove én TONU xapn-
covTat ot UmevavTiol, ove ai TOUT@Y loxvoovge
YyOnTElat. él pn) yap €UNKO0S yevijon fot Kalb Tots 220
Ocois evyvopov, Toddals TMpoTEepoy Eexd@aas cE
304
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxiv. 219-220
more remember thine offences: because he willeth
not the death of a sinner but rather that he may
turn and live—he, who came down from the un-
speakable heights, to seek us that had gone astray:
who endured for us Cross, scourge and death; who
bought with his precious blood us who had been
sold in bondage under sin. Unto him be glory and
praise for ever and ever! Amen.’
The king was overwhelmed with astonishment
and anger; with astonishment, at his son’s wisdom
and unanswerable words; with anger, at the per-
sistence with which he denounced his father’s gods,
and mocked and ridiculed the whole tenour of his
life. He could not admit the glory of his discourse
because of the grossness of the darkness within,
but natural affection forbad him to punish his son,
or evilly to entreat him, and he utterly despaired
of moving him by threats. Fearing then that, if he
argued further with him, his son’s boldness and
bitter satire of the gods might kindle him to hotter
anger, and lead him to do him a mischief, he arose
in wrath and withdrew. ‘Would that thou hadst
never been born,’ he cried, ‘nor hadst come to
the light of day, destined as thou wert to be
such an one, a blasphemer of the gods, and a
renegade from thy father’s love and admonition !
But thou shalt not alway mock the invincible
gods, nor shall their enemies rejoice for long, nor
shall these knavish sorceries prevail. For except
thou become obedient unto me, and right-minded
toward the gods, I will first deliver thee to sundry
305
The king
departeth
from
loasaph in
anger
Cp. Ps.
Cxxx. 1
Ps, xxxviii.
21
Cp. Ps, xxv.
16
ce. Is. xliv.
ss ahi al
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Kab TouKihats Tlpw@plars, KAKNYKEKOS» Oavatooe,
ovx @s vid cot SiaTeOeis, AN ws €yOP@ tive Kal
aTooTaTn.
XXV
Tatra tov TAT pos arene apevov Kal per
opyis UTOXWpHTaVTOS, eis Tov éavToo KOLT@VA O
vids elaedOwv, Kal Tos TOV oixetov aryovob erny
Tous opOarpovs avateivas, Kupue, 6 Oeds pov, éx
Babous avéxpake THS Kkapotas, yhuceta éXmis Kal
ayfrevons emayyenia, " Kpatata KaTapuy? TOV
col T poo avakelpevov, ide pov THY our py 8ny THS
Kapoias ih€w Kal evpuevel upart, Kal a) eyeaTa-
Airs ME, punde aTrooThs an €moo" ada, KATA
THY dyevor) oou UmoaXEoL, yevod bev Exod ToD
avakiov Kat evtehods: oe yep ywooKe Kal O§0-
oy TounT Hy raul Tpovontiyy moons KTLT EWS.
avTos ovy je éviaXve ov év TavuTy TH Karp opo-
Aoyta pEXpL TehevTatas Svapeivar avaTrvors” em -
Bretrov én’ éus kal erénadv pe, cal TapaaTnOs
Ex TATNS OLATHPaV be TaTaViKHs évepyelas ado-
Bytov émiBrewon, Bacvnred- OvaTrephentar yap
ioxupas 7 Px pou TH o@ TOOe, Kal exKe-
KQUTQL WS év oh bn KAU MATOS év avbdpe, oé ént-
moGovca Thy THynv THS AOavacias. p) Tapa-
Ps, Ixxiv. 19 dens TOLS Onptors puxny ef opLodoryoupevny gol"
THS puxis TOU TWX OV cou }L1) em iXaOn els TéXOS"
ara mapacXou poe TO apapTO map Agu pou
Tv Conv vTép TOD cov ovom“aTos Kal THs ais
1 Also kaxvykdkws, p. 236 of Boissonade.
366
3,
a
1
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxiv. 220-Xxv. 221
tortures, and then put thee to the cruellest death,
dealing with thee not as with a son, but as with an
enemy and rebel.’
XXV
In such wise did the father threaten and wrath-
fully retire. But the son entered his own bed-
chamber, and lifted up his eyes to the proper judge
of his cause, and cried out of the depth of his heart,
‘QO Lord my God, my sweet hope and unerring
promise, the sure refuge of them that are wholly
given up to thee, with gracious and kindly eye
look upon the contrition of my heart, and leave
me not, neither forsake me. But, according to
thine unerring pledge, be thou with me, thine
unworthy and sorry servant. Thee I acknowledge
and confess, the maker and provider of all creation,
Therefore do thou thyself enable me to continue
in this good confession, until my dying breath:
look upon me, and pity me; and stand by and
keep me unhurt by any working of Satan. Look
upon me, O King: for my heart is enkindled
with longing after thee, and is parched as with
burning thirst in the desert, desiring thee, the
well of immortality. Deliver not to the wild
beasts my soul that confesseth thee: forget not
the soul of the poor for ever; but grant me
that am a sinner throughout my length of days
to suffer all things for thy name’s sake and in
367
Toasaph
prayeth for
strength
and comfort
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Oporoylas TavtTa Tabeiv, Kal 6rNov éuavTOV cot
katabicar cob yap evovvapobyros Kal ob ao De-
vets Umepiaxvcoucw, OTL Hovos él TUL PLAXOS cnr
THTOS Kal eds ENENLOV, Ov evroyet Taoa KTLOL
Tov ded0Eacuévoy Els TOUS alavaS. anv.
ObTas evEdpevos Geias naGeto Tapakhnaens
TH auTou eTuporTnaaans kapoia, Kal Gapoous
éumrrna Bets EUXO/LEVOS Ogu dierédere THY VUKTA.
0 oe Bacireds ” Apaxn T® pire KOWONOY/NTELEVOS
Ta mept Tov Tatoos, Kal THY aTroTOpLOP aurov
mappyotay aperaberov TE Onocas youn,
Bouray TiOeTaL pidwov 0 “Apaxs OTL paduara
Kal GeparrevTiKiyy 7 pos auTov moncaa bat THY
ojtrtay, Tats KoNaKelats edmiGov igws epen-
Kvcacbat. epxeTat Touyapooy Th eau pov pos
TOV VIOV" Kal Kabliaas é eyyutepov TOUTOV 7 poceka-
AEcaTo. clita TepiTAaxkels KaTedpiter, Tpaws
Um EpXOpevos Kal Tos, 70, TEKVOV moGeworaron,
elpyKas, Kal prdovpevor, Thungov Thy TOU cov
TATPOS TONY, Kal, TAS ELIS axovcas derjrews,
Tpooeav Ouciav Tots Geots Tpordyaye. oT
yap éxelwous TE evpevets ees, Kal paxpornta
TpEpaY, do&ns TE maons Kai Baciretas aveT™npe-
dorov Kal TavTolLov ayabov perovotay Tap
avTov amon Wn, €uol TE TH TaTpl Eon KEyap-
tcpévos ota Biov Twavtos, Kal Tacw avOpwrots
Tiplos TE Kal érrawweTOs. péeya yap Eels éTralvov
Aoryov TO Tar pl Umaxovew, Kal padiota er
ayabp Kal 7H eis Geovs evvoia. Tt O€, TEKVOD,
umeéraes ; TOTEPOV. Os EK@V TiS ayabiis exKAtvas
0600 THY évavtiav (évat TpoeKptva., 7) ayo Kal
aTrepia tod aya0od Tois odeO plows emauTov
368
222
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxv. 221-222
the confession of thee, and to sacrifice my whole
self unto thee. for, with thy might working in
them, even the feeble shall wax exceeding strong ;
for thou only art the unconquerable ally and merciful
God, whom all creation blesseth, glorified for ever
and ever. Amen.’
When he had thus prayed, he felt divine comfort The king
stealing over his heart, and, fulfilled with courage, See re
he spent the whole night in prayer. Meanwhile the *”
king communed with Araches, his friend, as touching
his son’s matters, and signified to him his son’s sheer
audacity and unchangeable resolution. Araches gave
counsel that he should, in his dealings with him,
show the utmost kindness and courtesy, in the hope,
perchance, of alluriig him by flattering attentions.
The day following, the king came to his son, and sat
down, and called him to his side. He embraced and
kissed him affectionately, coaxing him gently and
tenderly, and said, ‘O my sean and well-beloved
son, honour thou thy father’s grey hairs: listen to my
entreaty, and come, do sacrifice to the gods; thus
shalt thou win their favour, and receive at their hands
length of days, and the enjoyment of all glory and of
an undisputed kingdom, and happiness of every sort.
Thus shalt thou be well pleasing to me thy father
throughout life and be honoured and lauded of all
men. It is a great count in the score of praise to be
obedient to thy father, especially in a good cause,
and to gain the goodwill of the gods. What thinkest and
thou, my son? Is it that I have willingly declined ee
from the right, and chosen to travel on the wrong Wit) him to
©, return to
road: or that, from ignorance and inexperience of his old ways
369
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
efedaxa; arn’, éb pev ExovTa He vopiters TOU
TUpPEpOVTOS | T POTLLAV Ta, Kaka Kal TAS Sons
T pox pivew tov Odavatov, mavu pot boxels, TEKVOD,
THIS opOAs dimoaparhvat Kpigews. y} ovx opas
bon KaKouxig Kal TaharTroplg TONNGKLS ewauTov
exdi8epu év Tats Kata TOV éxOpav exo Tpa-
Teiais, 7) arhars Tot TOU KOLVOU mpooraciats
aaXohovpevos, os Kal meivns te Kal Oivys,
meCorr optas Te Kal XaparKorrias, ovTm defjoar,
un elcacba; mrovTov 6€ Kal ypnudtwv
TOTAUTN [LOL TpoceaTL Umepowia TE Kal Kara
ppovnars, @S apboves éo@ OTe Ta Tapveta TavTa
TOU €pod manatiov KaTaKevad aL els TO avouxob0-
pAoar Tous TaV Oewy peylarous vaovs Kal TavTot@
TOUTOUS KATAAALT poVAaL KOT Me 7) TOCS oTpaToTré-
dows agp Bovas Ovavei pat Tous Onoavpovs TOV XPN-
paTov. TOLAUTNS Ov peTEXOV TOV arrohavate-
K@V Umepowias Kal THS ev Tobs detvols KapTeptas,
ei tiv tov Tadtiatwv éyivecxov Opynokeiav
KpelT Tova. Tis éy Yepoly vTapxe, Toons av
ovK expla TO Tpaywa omoveis akvov, TAVTOV 223
peev Umepuoety Kal THY cpautoo mepiTrouncad Oat
awTnplav; e O€ dyvordy jot Kal aTreipiay Tod
KAXOD KaATAYWOCKELS, GUVES Boas TOANAKLS VU-
KTas avmvous dieTéXeca, EnTHmaTOS TOS TpoTeE-
Oévtos, @c 0 Ore Kal ov Tod avayKaiov, pn
Tapéyov Ohws €uavT@® avatavow, Tpiv i Tov
Enrovpévov cadh Kal evrpemecTtaTny Eevpolpe THY
baw.
Ee oy TOV TpooKalpov TOUT@V Tpayparov
ovce TO opiKpoTatov &yw evKatad pornror, ax pls
ov TdvTa ovppepovTws Kal éwl AvOLTEAELA TOV
379
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxv. 222-223
the good, I have given myself todestruction? Well,
if thou thinkest that I willingly prefer the evil to
the profitable, and choose death before life, thou
seemest to me, son, completely to have missed the
goal in judging. Dost thou not see to what dis-
comfort and trouble I often expose myself in mine
expeditions against my foes, or when I am engaged in
divers other business for the public good, not sparing
myself even hunger and thirst, if need be, the
march on foot, or the couch on the ground? As for
riches and money, such is my contempt and scorn
thereof, that I have at times ungrudgingly lavished
all the stores of my palace, to build mighty temples
for the gods, and to adorn them with all manner of
splendour, or else to distribute liberal largess to my
soldiers. Possessing then, as I also do, this contempt
of pleasure and this courage in danger, what zeal
would [I not have devoted to contemning all else,
and winning my salvation, had I only found that the
religion of the Galileans were better than mine own?
But, if thou condemnest me for ignorance and in-
experience of the good, consider how many sleepless
nights I have spent, with some problem before me,
oft-times no very important one, giving myself no
rest until I had found the clear and most apt
solution.
Seeing then that I reckon that not even the least of He pro-
., fesseth t
these temporal concerns is unworthy of thought until pave learnt
5 -
by testing,
all be fitly completed for the advantage of all and
371
BB 2
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
aT avTwV emitehed Dein, Kab ovodevt ETEp@ ciKpl-
Bea tepov ue TOV amoppy Tov Ordyvoois: €v Tarn,
Os OlMal, TH Upy rrp diepevvac Bau OS épol mapa
TAVTOV HepLapTvpyTat, Tas Ta Oia, Kal a oé-
BecOa Kat Oeodoyetv Jews, eveatappovnta av
ENOL apy, Kal Ln) Taon oToucn, maon éuva-
HEL, orn 127) WuxXT Kal oho TO voi, els THY
TOUTOV damnaxohnoa €auTOV Cirnow, TOU evpeiy
Tarn Oh Kal Tpe@odéoTara; Kab Ve etntnoa
EUTOVOS, mMoAAas pev vuKTas ica Tats Typeepaus
€v TOUTOLS avahocas, mohous dé codpovs Kal
CTLTTH{LOVAS els TIVOE THv Bovrny ovyKaheras,
ToANols O€ Kal TOV Neyoméevav X pia teavav Ope-
Angas. Kal TH aoKV@ oulntn cet Kal Svar Up
épevvn eupeOn foe THS arn Betas 000s, Tapa
copav TH TE AoLoTNTe Kal cUvéecel TETULNLEVOY
paprupndeioa @S ovK éoTLV adr iors el p41)
ny 1} LE pov mopevopeda, Tots peylaoTols Geois 224
AaTpevovTes kal THS yruceias Buoths Kat év))-
dovov aVTEXOMEVOL, THs TAC W abparrous Tap
avuTov dedwpnpevns, HTL TEPTVOTNTOS OTL TAEL-
oTNs Kal Oupndias TeTANPOTAl, HV ol TOV Pars
Aalov eLapxor cal pvotaryoryol adpoves are
oavro, os Kal TO yruKn TOUTO pas Kal Ta TepTva
Teh amep ets am oavaw éxapioavto Hp
i Oeot, eA LOu TLWOS er épas aonhou Sais € éToiwes
1 Tim. 1.7 a pu) ELOOTES TL NEYOUTW 1) TEpl TivwY
dvaBeParovvTat.
Xv dé, didtate vié, TO O@ TetcOnTL TaTpL Sv
arcprBods Kat arn Jecrarns épevvns TO ovTe@s
Kaov ev pnKort. idov yep CTOOECELKTAL @S OUTE
EXOV, OUTE piv ayvolas TpoT@, SiunwapTcY Tod
3/2
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxv. 223-224
seeing that all (I ween) bear me witness that no man the truth of
under the sun can search out secrets with more worship,
diligence than I, how then could I have considered
divine things, that call for worship and_ serious
consideration, unworthy of thought, and not rather
have devoted all my zeal and might, all my mind
and soul to the investigation thereof, to find out the
right and the true? Aye, and I have laboriously
sought thereafter. Many nights and days have I
spent thus: many wise and learned men have I
called to my council; and with many of them that
are called Christians have I conversed. By untiring
enquiry and ardent search I have discovered the
pathway of truth, witnessed by wise men honoured
for their intelligence and wit,—that there is none
other faith than ours. This is the path that we tread
to-day, worshipping the most puissant gods, and
holding fast to that sweet and delightsome life,
given by them to all men, fulfilled with all manner
of pleasure and gladness of heart, which the leaders
and priests of the Galileans have in their folly re-
jected; so that, in hope of some other uncertain
life, they have readily cast away this sweet light, and
all those pleasures which the gods have bestowed
on us for enjoyment, and all the while know not
what they say, nor whereof they confidently affirm.
‘But thou, dearest son, obey thy father, who, by and biddctk
diligent and honest search, hath found the real feel iag
paced: Lo, I have shown fhe that, neither willingly epnere Ae
» has trod
no, nor by way of ignorance, have I failed of the
373
Zech. iii. 1
Ps, cix. 5
Mat. x. 34 ff.
Eccles. iii. 8
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
ayabob, Gr evpov Kab mpocehaounv: emuT 006)
6€ Kal cé py avontas Travac bat, GNX’ éwol
akodov0jcar. aidécOntt ody Tov TaTépa cov.
4) OUK oidas. omotov éoTl Kadov TO mar pl
meiOecOar Kat avTe év Tace xapibec bar; @S
ETAL OnE ptov ea émapatov TO TaTépa Tapa-
TLKPalvey Kal Tas avTov Tap ovdev TiOévat
€VTOAGS; Gooe yap TobTo emoinaay, KaKOL KAK@S
aT-@OVTO" ois ov, TEKVOD, I) cuva pO pn eins:
OA, Ta T@ TEKOVTL KeXapio weve TOL, mavroy
emit UX OLS TOV ayabar, Kal KANpoVvopos yévoLo
Tis evAoytas THS enijs Kal Bactnetas.
‘0 é _peyaroppov Kal evyevns OS arb as
veavias THS TOU TAT POs TEpLTTONOYias ral avonj-
Tov avtTiBorns axoveas, cal yvors TaS TOD
cKodod SpaKovTos payxavas, @s ex TOV deEvay
avrob Tols Tool 1TOLMAacE maryioa, kaTacdprar
THY Beoeo4 uxt Texvalopevos Kal pos TO
T poKel wevov éuTrociaat Bpafeiov, TO S€OTOTLKOV
™po opOarpay éOero TpoogTarypa, Our prov
Bareiv eipyyny, elrovT08, ara paxny Kal pa-
xaupar" 7prOov yap érxdoat ULOV Kara TOU TATPOS
avrod Kal Ouyarepa KATA THS pT pos auras, Kal
Ta é&Ns. Kai, ore ‘O pirav TAT Epa pntépa
vmep éué, ovK ote ov aEvos, Kal, "Oates pe
dpvijoeras eum poo ev TOV avOparor, apvijropat
aurov Kayo eumpoobev Tob Ilarpos pou Tod €v
ovpavois. TAaUTA NoyLT a [LEvos, Kal TO deiep pope
THY sbuxny medjoas, TO 100M TE Kal Epor
emoyvoas, TO Loropovtevov exeivo priya Tavu
KATA Kalpov éfeha ero, Kaupos, pdcKor, TOU
piijocat Kal Kaipos TOD pulchoat, KaLpos TrOAEMWOV
374
225
226
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxv. 224-226
good, but rather that I have found and laid hold
thereon. And I earnestly desire that thou too
shouldest not wander as a fool, but shouldest follow
me. Have respect then unto thy father. Dost thou
not know how lovely a thing it is to obey one’s
father, and please him in all ways? Contrariwise,
how deadly and cursed a thing it is to provoke a
father and despise his commands? As many as have
done so, have come to a miserable end. But be not
thou, my son, one of their number. Rather do that
which is well pleasing to thy sire, and so mayest
thou obtain all happiness and inherit my blessing and
my kingdom !’
The high-minded and noble youth listened to his
father’s windy discourse and foolish opposition, and
recognized therein the devices of the crooked serpent,
and how standing at his right hand he had prepared
a snare for his feet, and was scheming how to over-
throw his righteous soul, and hinder him of the prize
laid up in store. Therefore the prince set before his
eyes the commandment of the Lord, which saith, ‘I
came not to send peace, but strife and a sword. For !
am come to set a man at variance against his father,
and a daughter against her mother, and so forth ; and
‘He that loveth father or mother more than me is not
worthy of me’; and ‘ Whosoever shall deny me before
men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in
heaven.’ When he had considered these things, and
fettered his soul with divine fear, and strengthened
it with longing desire and love, right opportunely he
remembered the saying of Solomon, ‘ There is a time
to love, and a time to hate; a time of war, and a
375
Ioasaph,
seeing the
snare laid
for him,
prayeth
again for
strength
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
\ / \ a a
Kal Katpos eipyvns. Kal mpata pwév, KaTa voov
zs es ? / / on 5 c 1
Ps, Ivii.1,2 evEdpevos, "EXénoov be, Kupte, eivrev, 0 Geds,
/ ei ye
ehénoov je, OTL él col réroev Wuyi} pov,
Kal €v Th oKid TV TrEpiywv cov edTLO ws
/ / \
ob mapéXOn 1) avopla. KxexpdEouar mpds Tov
F \ \ ¢) \ \ \
cov tov iiotov, Tov Oedv Tov evepyericavTa
\ Cen lal na
fe, Kal Ta EERS TOD Wadpod.
F. / \ \ va \ A
Bxod.xx.12 Kita dnote mpos tov Bacihéa: To pev Oepa-
7 / a a ,
TEVEW TATEPA Kal TOLS avTOD bTElKELY TpoaTay-
/ n {3
fact, evvoia TE Kal pirta xabuTrnperety, 0 KoWOS
a / a \
npas di0doKe Aeorrotns, puotxny hiv THY ToLad-
/ oy a
THY éyKaTaoTelpas otopynv. dtav b& 4 Tov
/ \ \ /
yovéwy oxéows Kal didtla mpos avrov pépn Tov
/ rn rt /
Kivduvoy Ti puxnv Kal Tod Anpuoupyod réppo
7 ip /
/
Mat. v.29; TOU, EXKOTTELY TAUTHY TavTaTacL TpooTeTay-
Mi ix47 MeOa, Kat pndddws elKewv Tots xopifovow Huds
Tov @eov, adda puceiv TovTovs Kab aTroaTpEpe-
cat, Kav TaTHp 6 Ta aTEUKTAia emiTaTTwD Ein,
Kav patnp, Kav Bacireds, Kav Ths Cons avris 227
KUplos. Oia TadTa Ths maTpLKAS pev oxXer ews
evera Tov Oecov EqnuwOjvac tov advydtwv oi
att. 010 pijTe TEAUT@ KOTOUS TApEXe, prjTE ejLol-
1 Thess. i.9 GAN’ TretcOnTe Kal TO CavTe dudw Kal adrnOwe
AaTpevowpev Ces: a yap viv o&By eldwra clot,
Ps.cxv. 4 YEelp@v avOpwTivewr tpya, Tvons Epnua Kai Koha,
pNOEeV OXwS 7) KOVNY aTra@XELaY Kal Tipwplav aia-
viov Tots avTa ceBopmevors TpokevoivTa.
Ki 6€ un Tobto BovAouo, rote: eis eve Sep cor
Cp.Rom. Ooxel: SoiAos yap eis Tod Xpiotod, Kal odte Ow-
m8 elas, ote KoNdoECL THS avTod AT OTTHTOMAL
ayarns, Kaba &) Kal Th Tpotepaia eimov cot,
Hécov éuBarov To Tob Aeordtov pov dvo1a Kab
376
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxv. 226-227
time of peace.’ First of all he prayed in silence, and
said, ‘Have mercy of me, Lord God, have mercy
of me; for my soul trusteth in thee; and under the
shadow of thy wings I shall hope till wickedness
overpass. I shall cry to the highest God; to God
that did well to me,’ and the rest of the psalm.
Then said Ioasaph to the king, ‘To honour one’s
father, and to obey his commands, and to serve him
with good will and affection is taught us by the Lord
of us all, who hath implanted in our hearts this
natural affection. But, when loving devotion to our
parents bringeth our soul into peril, and separateth
her from her Maker, then we are commanded, at
all costs, to cut it out, and, on no account, to yield
to them that would depart us from God, but to
hate and avoid them, even if it be our father that
issueth the abominable command, or our mother,
or our king, or the master of our very life. Where-
fore it is impossible for me, out of devotion to my
father, to forfeit God. So, prithee, trouble not thy-
self,nor me: but be persuaded, and let us both serve
the true and living God, for the objects of thy present
worship are idols, the works of men’s hands, devoid
of breath, and deaf, and give nought but destruction
and eternal punishment to their worshippers.
‘But if this be not thy pleasure, deal with me
even as thou wilt: for I am a servant of Christ,
and neither flatteries nor torments shall separate
me from his love, as I told thee yesterday, swear-
ing it by my Master's name, and _ confirming
377
He con-
victeth his
father of
grievous
error,
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
-
arparéorara, TOV NOVO eT eda dpevos. 67 O€
pete exo epnoas Kaxoupyeiy, pnTE pay ayvoig
dtayaptdavew Tov ayabod, Gada TON} Kal eu oue
culntycet TOUTO eyvws OvTws ElvaL KaNOV, TO
elO@Aols AaTpEvELY Kal Tals Hdovats TOV Trafav
mpoon\ovcba, Kakoupyelv pév ce eeXovTi ovK
Exe eyew. dtu O€ TONMI} TOL TEPLKEXUTAL ayve-
Ex.x.21 gias axnrus Kal Os €v OKOTEL yyrapyre@ Tropevo-
peevos ovdohws opas pwtos Kav juxpav tia
pappapvyny, O0ev THv ev0etay amrodécas Kpypvots
Kal papayés Sewois wepiTeTAAYHTAL, TOUTO KAY@
BeBaiws érictapat Kal oé, watep, ywweoKery 228
BovrNopar. 610 aKoTos avTt Pwtos KaTéxov Kal
Pavatov barep Cwhs avTexopevos, oles cupdEpov-
Twas BeBovredcbat Kal AVOLTENDS evreOupnabar
GX’ ovK err! TaUTA, OUK ~oTW. OUTE yap arep
Bee Geen: cB Geot eicuv, irra oTHAaL Sarpover, macav
Isaiam, x. Q@UTOV THY pucapav evepyelav evoop € éyovcat’ ovTE
= TV TEp | yAuKeiav aroKaneis Kal évnoovoy B.oTnp,
TEPTVOTNTOS Te Kal Oupnovas doxels TeTANPO-
cbar, THIS TOLAUTNS Exel pucews, ara Boeduern
éoTw air, KaTa Ye TOV TIS cd Betas Aoyon, Kal
Prov. xxiv. ATOT POTFALOS. pos kaupov yap yAuKaiver Kal
» 186 Aeaivet Tov papuyya, t Dorepoy be TLKPOTEpas yoris
TovetT aL Tas avabocels, WS O Epos épn OvddcKanos,
Heb. iv.12 Kal HKovnuevyn AadXov paxaipas StaTopov.
Kal ras dv cor Ta TavTNS KaKa Sinynoalunr;
Ps, exxxix. €FapiOuncouat avTd, kal uTép Aupov mAnOvy-
= Oncovrat. diyKlaTpov yap éatt TOD diaBonov, os
dédeap TH Boerupay Tr EPLKELLEV nOovmy, éuv ov
Prov. xiv. TOUS dmarapé VOUS, els TOV Tov dodov cabernet
Mix Cuduéva. Ta de Tapa TOD éuod Aeorétou eTny-
.
a5
oi
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxv. 227-228
the word with surest oath. But, whereas thou
saidest that thou didst neither wilfully do wrong,
nor didst fail of the mark through ignorance, but
after much laborious enquiry hadst ascertained that
it was truly a good thing to worship idols and to
be riveted to the pleasures of the passions—that
thou art wilfully a wrong doer, I may not say. But
this I know full well, and would have thee know, O
my father, that thou art surrounded with a dense
mist of ignorance, and, walking in darkness that may
be felt, seest not even one small glimmer of light.
Wherefore thou hast lost the right pathway, and
wanderest over terrible cliffs and chasms. Holding
darkness for light, and clinging to death as it were
life, thou deemest that thou art well advised, and
hast reflected to good effect: but it is not so, not so,
The objects of thy veneration are not gods but statues
of devils, charged with all their filthy power; nor
is the life, which thou pronouncest sweet and
pleasant, and thinkest to be full of delight and
gladness of heart, such in kind: but the same is
abominable, according to the word-of truth, and to
be abhorred. For for a time it sweeteneth and
tickleth the gullet, but afterwards it maketh the
risings more bitter than gall (as said my teacher),
and is sharper than any two-edged sword.
‘ How shall I describe to thee the evils of this life? ana
I will tell them, and they shall be more in number 27".
than the sand. For such life is the fishhook of the approach of
devil, baited with beastly pleasure, whereby he de- eta
ceiveth and draggeth his prey into the depth of hell.
Whereas the good things, promised by my Master,
379
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
yedpéva ayabda, adrep ov adyrouv Cwis édrrida
OvO"ATAS, apevor, elo Kal dvarhoiwra, TENOS
ouK oide, poop ovx UTOKELTAL' NOYOS ovK éorw 0
Tapacrhoas TO peyebos TAS doEns exelvys Kar
TEPTVOTNTOS LoXUOV, THS xapas THS dverhadyrou,
THS Sujvexods evuppootuns. TavTes pev yép, xada-
Tep avTOS pas, arobuicKoper, Kal ove éoTw
Ps, Ixxxix. aVOpwiros Os Enoetar Kal ovK detat OdvaTov:
a péAXNOpeEV O€ TaVTES avictacbat, nviKa éhEevoETAL
Kupios ‘Incoots Xpiotos, 0 Tios tod Ocod, év
Luke xxi.25 O0£n avexdadyTo Kal duvdper poPepa, o povos
1 Tim. vi. 15 Baovrevs TOV Bactrevortar Kal K upios TOV Kup-
Phil. ii, 10 LevovTor, @ Tay yovu Kapryer emroupaviov Kal emrl-
yelov cal xataxOovion" Kat TooauTny EL Troujo et
Mik. xiii. 25 TOTE TY EKOTAGLY, WS Kal avTas extharyivat Tas
Luke xxi. oupavious Ouvapes: Kal TapacTHoovr a avT@
ee vit 10 TpOme xidae Nerudoes Kal puplar pupidces ay-
yehov Kal apxayyedov, Kal mavTa éoTar poBou
1 Cor. xv.52 Kal TPOmoU pecTd. cadre yap els TOV apyay-
Is, xxxiv. 4 yehov ev oanriyye Ocod, cal evOvs o ovpavos pev
ei uyjoerau os BiBrlov, % Yh O€ a cvappnyvu pen
dvaT ewryet Ta TeOveata TopaTa TOV TWTOTE
1 Cor. xv.45 yevopevov avOporar, €E ov yéyovey 0 TPOTOS
avOpwrros Adap péxpe THs huépas éxeivns. Kal
1 Cor. xv.52 TOTE TAVTES OL ATT ai@vos GavovTes ev piTrH Of Canr-
pov Cavtes TapacTycovTar To Bipate TOU abava-
tov Aecrortov, kal exactos Noyov d@ce. UTéep Ov
Mat, xiii. 43 €rpafe. TOTE of Oixatoe AdprAbovow @s HALOS, of
muatevoavtes eis Ilatépa cat Tiov Kal “Ayov
IIvetdpa, cal év épyous ayabois teXécavtes Tov
Tapovta Biov. mas 6€ cou Sunyjoopat THY pédr-
oveav avtovs TOTE SiabdéyecPar SoEav; Kav yap
380
229
230
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxv. 228-230
which thou callest “the hope of some other un-
certain life,’ are true and unchangeable ; they know
no end, and are not subject to decay. There is no
language that can declare the greatness of yonder
glory and delight, of the joy unspeakable, and the
everlasting gladness. As thou thyself seest, we all
die; and there is no man that shall live and not see
death. But one day we shall all rise again, when
our Lord Jesus Christ shall come, the Son of God,
in unspeakable glory and dread power, the only
King of kings, and Lord of lords; to whom every
knee shall bow, of things in heaven, and things in
earth, and things under the earth. Such terror
shall he then inspire that the very powers of heaven
shall be shaken: and before him there shall stand
in fear thousand thousands, and ten thousand times
ten thousand of Angels and Archangels, and the
whole world shall be full of fear and terror. For
one of the Archangels shall sound with the trump
of God, and immediately the heavens shall be rolled
together as a scroll; and the earth shall be rent,
and shall give up the dead bodies of all men that
ever were since the first man Adam until that
day. And then shall all men that have died since
the beginning of the world in the twinkling of
an eye stand alive before the judgement seat of the
immortal Lord, and every man shall give account
of his deeds. Then shall the righteous shine forth
as the sun; they that believed in the Father,
Son and Holy Ghost, and ended this present life
in good works. And how can I describe to thee
the glory that shall receive them at that day?
For though I compare their brightness and beauty
381
when the
powers of
the heavens
shall be
shaken
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
TH HArALAK® TapaBadrAw dott THY NayTpOTHTA
avT@v Kal TO KadXOS, KaV aoTpAaTH TH pavoTaty,
Is. Ixiv.4 ovOev THS AapwTpOTHTOS Exeivyns aELov Epo. odOanr-
1 Cor. ii, 9 fds yap ovK Ede eal oUS OUK jKouce Kat emt Kap-
otav avOporrov OUK aveBn, & a HToipacer 0 eds Tots
ayaT ow avTov év TH Baoireia TOV ovpavay, év
1 Tim. vi. 16 7 gortl TO adrpooite, év TH S6En Th atoppnto
Kal dtedevTi\T@.
Kat ot péev dtkatoe TotovTwy Tev€ovTar TOV
ayabav tovavtns O€ THs wakapLoTnTos: ot 6é TOV
évtws ovTa Oecov apynodpuevor, Kal TOV TAAGGTHV
Kal Onvoupryov dyvona aves, daipoct oé putapois
Nat pevoavres, Kal ELOWNOLS Kkopois TO oéBas
AT OVELMAYTES, TAS ndovas TE TOU paTatov Biov 231
Cp.2Pet. TOUTOU mobjcarres, Kal oLKND Xotpov TO Bop-
Sai Bop TOV Tab av cua Bevtes, Kab TANS KaKias
OppeNnTypLov Tas EauTav oxas Towne dpevot,
Heb, iv. 13 orabyncovTat qupvol Kab TET PAXNALT MEVOL, KQT-
OX UHEVOL Kal KaTndels, EXeELvol Kal TO oXnwaATL
Kal TO Tpaybare, dveLdos Tpokelpevor maon TH
KTLOEL. mavra 6€ aUTOV Ta €v oye, Te &
EPYY» Ta éV Svavoig, ™po TPOTWTOV AUTOV
ehevoovTat. €iTa, pera THY aiaxvyny éxelvnv
THY XareTwTadTny Kal TO Oveldos €KElvO TO
Mic. ix, 48; apopnrov, KatadicaaOjcovrar els TO Top Tis
42; Luke ‘yeevyns TO daBectov Kal adeyryés, ets TO TKOTOS
ase TO €E@TEpov, TOV Bpuypov TOV BddvTwY Kal cKO-
AnKa TOV loBdrov. av’Tn 9 pepls avTaV, OvVTOS
0 KNPOS; ols els aiovas TUVETOVTAL TOUS ATENEU-
THTOUS TL poupLevot, av? ov, Ta év émayyediats
ayaba TaApwadevot, 61a TpooKaLpov dpaptias
HOoviy KoNacW al@vioy é&edéEavTo. wmép 42)
382
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxv. 230-231
to the light of the sun or to the ‘brightest lightning-
flash, yet should I fail to do justice to their bright-
ness. Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither
have entered into the heart of man, the things which
God hath prepared for them that love him, in
the kingdom of heaven, in the light which no
man can approach unto, in his unspeakable and
unending glory.
‘Such joys and such bliss shall the righteous
obtain, but they that have denied the only true God
and not known their Maker and Creator, but have
worshipped foul devils, and rendered homage to
dumb idols, and loved the pleasures of this vain
world, and, like swine, wallowed in the mire of sin-
ful lusts, and made their lives a headquarters for all
wickedness, shall stand naked and laid bare, down-
right ashamed and downcast, pitiable in appearance
and in fact, set forth for a reproach to all creation.
All their life in word, deed and thought shall come
before their faces. Then, after this bitter disgrace
and unbearable reproach, shall they be sentenced to
the unquenchable and light-less fire of Gehenna,
unto the outer darkness, the gnashing of teeth and
the venomous worm. ‘This is their portion, this
their Jot, in the which they shall dwell together
in punishment for endless ages, because they re-
jected the good things offered them in promise, and,
for the sake of the pleasure of sin for a season,
made choice of eternal punishment. For these
383
when the
wicked
shall receive
their
Hunishanene
and the
righteous
their reward
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
TOUT@V, WOTE THS appynTov pev Yapas €Kxeivys
emiTuxely Kal Tis aT oppntov 60fns dmrohavew,
Tots ayyedous 6é avTihaprrew, Kal TH ayab@ Kat
Wisd. v. 1 YuKuTaT Acororn peta Tappyotas TaploTa-
cOat, Tas TiKpOTaTas Oe Tepoplas Kal arehev-
TI} TOUS Kal THD odurmpav é€xetvnv expuyel aicxv-
vn; TOTa OUK aévov Tpoéabat Kab NX PHpPaATA Kal 232
couata, PadXov b€ Kal auras Tas wbuxas; tis
: ; :
oUTws ayevuns, Tis OUTwS aatVETOS, @S [1
pupiovs wroctivat tpocKaipovs Oavatovs, wa
TOU aiwviov aTadkayn Kal aTedevTHTOV Oavatou,
THv Conv 6€ Kn povowyay TI paxaplay TE KL
avoreb por, Kal TO hwTi TepirkappOyn THs paKka-
plas Kal Coapytrijs Tpidéos;
AXVI
Tovtwr axovoas 6 Baciieds TOV pnudtav, Kal
TO oTepéuviov Kal avévdotov idwv tov Tatoos
pajre KodaKelals €LKOVTOS JLNTE Aoyou rrevBoi,
fi) TLLwpPLOV arethais, eOavpate pev éml TH
midavornte TOU oyou Kal Tals avavTippnTols
aTroKploerw, MALY KETO be UTO TOU GuVELOOTOS,
ari) Aéryew auTov Kal OlKaa br odetxvvovTos"
GAN avOcirxeTo UO THs Tovnpas cuvnOetas Kal
tov év é€er BeBawbévtwarv ev aita Talay, bd’
Ps, xxxii.6 OV @S EV KNUO KaTELYETO Kal YaALVO, TO hori
pn cvyxw@povpevos tpoaBréWat THs adnOelas.
d0ev mavta MOov, TO TOD Royou, KWOoV, EelyETO
TOU Tddalt oKOTFIOU, THY TpopedeTnOEicay avTO
peta tov “Apayh oxipyw eis épyov ayaryelv
384
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxv. 231-xxvI. 232
reasons—to obtain that unspeakable bliss, to enjoy
that ineflable glory, to equal the Angels in splen-
dour, and to stand with boldness before the good
and most sweetest Lord, to escape those bitter and
unending punishments and that galling shame—
time after time, were it not worth men’s while to
sacrifice their riches and bodies, nay, even their very
lives? Who is so cowardly, who so foolish, as not
to endure a thousand temporal deaths, to escape
eternal and everlasting death, and to inherit life,
blissful and imperishable, and to shine in the light
of the blessed and life-giving Trinity ?’
XXVI
When the king heard these words, and saw the
steadfastness, and unbuxomness of his son, who
yielded neither to flattery, nor persuasion, nor threat,
he marvelled indeed at the persuasiveness of his
speech and his irrefutable anwers, and was convicted
by his own conscience secretly assuring him that
Ioasaph spake truly and aright. But he was dragged
back by his evil habit and passions, which, from long
use, had taken firm grip on him, and held him in as
with bit and bridle, and suffered him not to behold
the light of truth. So he left no stone unturned, as
the saying is, and adhered to his old purpose, deter-
mining to put into action the plot which he and
Araches had between them devised. Said he to his
335
The king
offereth to
hold debate
on the truth
of his
religion
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Bovdpevos. Kat once TO Tat; "Edes ey oe,
a) TEKVOV, TOUS Epos émdas elicewy év Tao
TpooTay mac: GAN émrel, oKAnpos Ov Kal aTréL-
Ons, ioxupas ovTas aVTETTNS H0b, THY idiay
eVLOTAMEVOS youny _Kupuorépav TAVTOV TOL}
cac0at, dedpo 5) TH pataia évotdcet atpew
appa elTrOvTEs, meiot ToduTeVvVTmpea. Kal érrel
0 ge amatioas Baphaap o16npodéap10s map 233
épol TUYXaVEL, ex oudoas exednotav peyarny,
Kal TavTas HpweTepous TE Kal Tanrtraiovs éml To
avTO cvyKahETas, KNPUKAS Te Ovappnony Boav
Oeoricas Tov pn deva Tav Xpiatvavov dedorKevat,
aXn apoBos TAVTAS ovversendely, Ko?) bac Ke-
popula yvopn. Kal 1), TeloavTes, Upets pera
Tov UpeTéepou Baphaap tevbeobe a ov €o TOVOGKATE"
Ty meta Bevres, ov éxovala Th youn Tots Tpoc-
Tay pact pov UTELKELV mpobupndeinre.
‘O 5€ fpovipeos TO GvTL Kai exeppov. veavias,
Ova tov Oed0ev atta éeupaniabévtos opaparos
THv TOD Baciréws podedrdarypévos cKaLopiar,
épn’ To 0&npa To0 Kupiov yevéobw, Kab éorw
Kabas exéXevoas’ AUTOS yap. 0 ayabos cds Kal
Acororns don THS evdeias 7) Trav Ojvat meas:
Ps. lvii.l és avT@ yap memo ev y} ux pov, Kal avTos
éNenoeL pe. TOTE 01) TOTE KedEevEL O Bac irevs
TavTas ab potter bar el6whoAaTpas Te Kal Xpio-
TLAVvOUS, YPapparov peev TavTaxon dvarepowrnKo-
TOV, KNpOKOV Te ava Tdoas TAS KwWLOTONELS
Boovrey TOU pndeva TOV X pio tiavav SedorKévat
OOTE doo Tov TL UTogTivat, ann abeas TAVTAS
Kal ératpelav Kal ourryeverav éml TO AUTO GUVEA-
Oeiv ert dirarijOea Kat ov BeBiacpévn ovbnrycet,
386
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxvi. 232-233
son, ‘Although, child, thou oughtest in all points
simply to give in to my commands, yet, because thou
art stubborn and disobedient, and hast thus stiffly
opposed me, insisting that thine own opinion should
prevail over all, bid we now farewell to vain insis-
tance, and let persuasion be now our policy. And,
forasmuch as Barlaam, thy deceiver, is here, my
prisoner in iron chains, I will make a great assembly,
and summon all our people and your Galileans, to one
place; and I will charge heralds to proclaim ex-
pressly that none of the Christians shall fear, but
that all shall muster without dread; and we will
hold debate together. If your side win, then shall ye
and your Barlaam gain your desires; but if ye
lose, then shall ye with right good will yield your-
selves to my commands.’
But this truly wise and prudent youth, forewarned, REO a
by the heavenly vision sent him, of his father’s Christians
mischief, replied, ‘The Lord’s will be done! Be it jaslaters
according to thy command! May our good God and Bebge nk
Lord himself vouchsafe that we wander not from
the right way, for my soul trusteth in him, and he
shall be merciful unto me.’ There and then did the
king command all, whether idolaters or Christians, to
assemble. Letters were despatched in all quarters:
heralds proclaimed it in every village town that no
Christian need fear anf secret surprise, but all might
come together without fear, as friends and kindred,
387
(ome!
Acts xix. 35
1 Cor. i, 20
Rom, i,
21-23
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
pera Tov €Edpyouv Kal KadnryEpovos aut av peh-
Aoven yevér ac Bap\aap. @aavTws 6é «al TOUS
potas Kal VE@KOpOUS TOV elO@wv Kal copous
TOV Xarébatov kal Ivor, Tols KaTa maoav THY
UT auTov apxv ovTas, TUVEKANETATO, Kal as 234
ol@VOTKOTOUS Kal yontas Kal pavTes, OTws av
Xpiotravov TEPLYEVOLVTO.
Kat 6 ovvi)Oov T pos tov Bactiéa ANOS
TON THS pucapas avTou OpnoKelas X pioteavav
5é eis eUpéOn jovos els BorOerav €-dOav TOU Yop
Cojevov Baphaap, ovopare Bapaxtas. ot pev yap
TOV To TOV Oavovtes Hoav UT THS TOV KaTa
TON apXovT@V javias Kazaa paryevTes ol 6€ €V
Opeow aTEK PUT TOVTO Kal omnralos TO PoB@ TOV
ET LKELLEVOV Sewvav. anor € edeboixercav THY
ameuhyy TOU Baciréws, Kal OUK TOA MOV EauTOUS
els pas ayaryetv ANNA VUKTEpLVOL joa GeoreBeis,
év TO NEANOOTL TO Xpist@ AatpevovTes Kal pn-
Sapers Tappnavatepevor. EKELVOS oe L0vos, yev-
vaios av Thy Wuxnv, eis cUVayovicpov AOE THS
anrnbetas.
Ipoxadicas TOLVUY 0 Bacireds eri Brparos
DY rob TE Kab [ET EWPOU, ouvedpuatew aur TOV
viOV exéheuaer. 0 6, TH ™pos TOV Tarépa edAa-
Beta Kal TUpeh TOUTO pn Oedynoas TOUT at, él Tis
vis An otov avtTov éxaduce. TapéaTnaay TOLVUD
ol e171} mOvES THS peeopavO evans mapa Tov Meov
coptas, a ov etTravyon 1) dabveros Kapotd, Kalas n-
oW 0 ’Arrda Tonos" Aoxowrtes yap evar oogol ELo-
pavOnoav, Kat WAXaEav THY SoEav Tov adOaprov
@cov év omormpare Ovnrav avo parav Kat TET pa-
TOd@y Kal épTeTav. ovTOL auVnhOovy avvapat
388
235
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxvi. 233-235
for the honest and unrestrained enquiry that should
be held with their chief and captain, Barlaam. In
like manner also he summoned the initiate and the
temple-keepers of his idols, and wise men of the
Chaldeans and Indians that were in all his kingdom,
beside certain augurs, sorcerers and seers, that they
might get the better of the Christians.
Then were there gathered together multitudes Barachias
that held his loathly religion; but of the Christians Puig ee
was there found one only that came to the help Por pt ive
of the supposed Barlaam. His name was Barachias.
For of the Faithful, some were dead, having fallen
victims to the fury of the governors of the cities;
and some were hiding in mountains and dens, in
dread of the terrors hanging over them ; while others
had feared the threats of the king, and durst not
adventure themselves into the light of day, but were
worshippers by night, serving Christ in secret, and
in no wise boldly confessing him. So noble-hearted
Barachias came alone to the contest, to help and
champion the truth.
The king sat down before all on a doom-stool high The king
and exalted, and bade his son sit beside him. He, in Fuso 1ur8
reverence and awe of his father, consented not there- cause,
to, but sat near him on the ground. There stood
the learned in the wisdom which God hath made
foolish, whose unwise hearts had gone astray, as
saith the Apostle ; for, ‘ professing themselves to be
wise, they became fools, and changed the glory of
the uncorruptible God into an image made like to
corruptible man, and four-footed beasts, and creeping
things.’ These were assembled for to join argument
389
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Adyov Tos TOV TOU Bacthéos viov Kal TOUS mepl
avurov, ral émhnpovro er avrois TO THS Tapolpias,
Ort T pos A€ovTa SopKas mayns irr. ) pev yap
Ps. xci.9 TOV “Tyyuarov €0eTto Katapuy iv auTov, Kal év 7H
Ps.lvii.l OKIE ATICe TOV av’TOU TTEpvywr' oL be TOIS
Ps, exlvi. 2 Gpyouow emerroiecav TOU aldvos TOUTOU Tols
Eph, vi, 12 KATAPYOUPEVOLS, KAL TO KOT MOKPATOpL TOU GKOTOUS,
® kaduTrétatav éEavTovs édeewvas Kal aOXriws.
"Ayetat toivuy 6 Naywp tov Bapdaap wtro-
Kpu/opLevos” kat ol pep mepl TOV Bacthéa TOU
TOLOUTOV elyovTo oKoToD éTépa O€ mah n con
T povota dveobev PIOVOMEL. Ta piaTapeveov yap
TOUT@Y dm dv Tov gyno 0 Bacirevs Tots prropaw
avrov Kal prroo ogous, wadrdov 5€ Tots Aewmhavors
Kal aoUVETOLS Thy Kapoiay’ *Tdov 67 ayov vp
TPOKELTAL Kal dyovov 0 HEYLOTOS. dvoty yap Oate-
pov yevnoETaL Div: Q Ta TMETEp. KpaTwvaVTas,
Kal TAavaacOat TOV Baphaap Kal TOUS OUD auT@ 236
édéyEavtas, d0Ens peylaTns Kal TLLAS Tap LOV
TEKAL TAONS TUXEW THS cvYKANTOU Kal oTEdavols
vikns KataotedOnvar 7) nTTNOévTas civ Taon
aicxyvyvn KakiyxaKkws” OavatwOfvat, Tayta O€ Ta
UpeTepa 7 One dof jjvat, os av TAVTAT ATW
efap07 TO pn Loo voy UL@V ATO THS As. TH pev
yap oopata vpeav Onpiows Seow Tapayddopa, TA
6€ Téxva Dav Oujvenel KaTAOOUMOTH dovheia.
Totty ottws elpnuévov 7 Bacrret, 0 vLOS
avtov én Kpiwa dixavov onpepov éxpwas, @
Bacired: Kpativar Kipios tavtnv cov Thy yvo-
pny. Kayo 66 Ta avTa hyn TO Eu CLdacKdro.
1 uh mds A€ovTa Bupkas GWwuat waxns. Suidas, Lexicon.
2 kaxnykakws on p. 220 of Boissonade above.
39°
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxv. 235-236
with the king’s son and his fellows, and on them was
fulfilled the proverb, ‘ Gazelle against lion.’ The one
made the most High his house of defence, and his
hope was under the shadow of his wings; while the
others trusted in tle princes of this world, who are
made of none effect, and in the ruler of the darkness
of this world, to whom they have subjected them-
selves miserably and wretchedly.
Now came on Nachor, in the disguise of Barlaam ;
and the king’s side were like to reach their goal ;
but, once again, very different was the ordering
of the wise providence of God. When all the
company was come, thus spake the king to his
orators and philosophers, or rather to the deceivers
of his people, and fools at heart, ‘ Behold now, there
lieth before you a contest, even the mightiest of
contests ; for one of two things shall befall you. If
ye establish our cause, and prove Barlaam and his
friends to be in error, ye shall have your fill of glory
and honour from us and all the senate, and shall be
crowned with crowns of victory. But if ye be
worsted, in all ignominy ye shall pitiably perish,
and all your goods shall be given to the people, that
your memorial may be clean blotted out from off the
earth. Your bodies will I give to be devoured by
wild beasts and your children will I deliver to
perpetual slavery.’
When the king had thus spoken, his son said, ‘A
righteous doom hast thou judged this day, O king.
The Lord establish this thy mind! I too have
the same bidding for my teacher.’ And, turning
391
and biddeth
is spokes-
man be
mindful of
the great-
ness of the
issue
Toasaph, too,
admonish-
eth his
orator
Nachor, the
mock
Barlaam
Ps, vii. 16
Ps, xxxi. 5
Ps, xxxvii.
15
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Kal éemuotpadels réeyer TH Nayop, Os evomtbero
Bapdaap eivat' Oidas, ® BaprXadp, év tive pe
60k etpnKas Kab TPUPTH Kal Loyous THeloTous
emrevads je TOV fev TATPWOY ATTOTTHVAL YO pov
Te Kal €Oav, ayvoot@ 6€ AaTpEdcaL Od, appy-
Tov TWaV Kal alwviov ayadav émayyediats
EXKUTAS pou TOV vodv Tois cots eEaxonrovdijaat
doypwace Kal Tov eHov Tapamicpavar marépa TE
Kal deomorny; voy ouv as emt TpuTavns vomte
OEAUTOV ETTAVAL. EL LEV YAP, VIKNOAS TIV TpOKEL-
péevnv TaAnV, aXnOH Gou Ta Soypata dei~ers a
poor €dldakéas, TAaVapEVOUS O€ EhéyEELs TOUS TN [JLE-
pov npiv avrimimtovtas, ov pev do€acOnon ws
ovdels TOV TOTOTE yeyovorey Kal Knpv& adnbetas
KANOHoH, eyo O€ TH oF eH pev@ d6axh Kal TO
Xpiot@ AaTpevow, Kaba én Kal exnputas, Méeype
THs TeheuTaias juou daTVors: el O€, TTHOElS
elite O0OAD cite arnbeta, aiayvvns foe onLepov
Tpotevos. yevy, Oarrov exduxiiow Hou THY vBpw,
YEepoly oiKelars THY TE Kapovay oou Kal TV YAOT-
Tay eEopvtas, KUGL TE Bopav TAVTA OLY TO NOLTO
oou Topare Tapaoovs, b iva tradevOacr raves did
cov pn TAaVAaY Viols Baciriéwr.
Tovrwy dxotaas 0 Naywp TOV pneatov, oKv-
Opwrros 7 pe Lav Kab Karn) NS oper EQUTOV epi
TTovTAa TO BOOpw o eipyaaro kal TH Taylor 7 n
éxpuwre cvAAAapBavpevon, Kal THY popdatay av-
Tov els Kapodiay avTod KaTavomy eltadvopéernv.
SvAAoyioapevos otv Kal éavtov, TO Tov Ba-
TiAEwWS Vid paddov eyvw TpoctePhvat Kai Ta
€xelvov Kpatovat, TOD Siadvyely Tov ée@NPTHMEVOV
avT® Kivouvov, ws €xelvou evAOywsS SuVamcvoU
392
237
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxvi. 236-237
round to Nachor, who was supposed to be Barlaam,
he said, ‘Thou knowest, Barlaam, in what splendour
and luxury thou foundest me. With many a speech
thou persuadedst me to leave my father’s laws and
customs, and to serve an unknown God, drawn by the
promise of some unspeakable and eternal blessings,
to follow thy doctrines and to provoke to anger my
father and lord. Now therefore consider that thou
art weighed in the balance. If thou overcome in the
wrestling, and prove that the doctrines, which thou
hast taught me, be true, and show that they, that
try a fall with us, be in error, thou shalt be magnified
as no man heretofore, and shalt be entitled “ herald
of truth’; and I will abide in thy doctrine and serve
Christ, even as thou didst preach, until my dying
breath. But if thou be worsted, by foul play or
fair, and thus bring shame on me to-day, speedily
will I avenge me of mine injury; with mine own
hands will I quickly tear out thy heart and thy tongue,
and throw them with the residue of thy carcase to be
meat for the dogs, that others may be lessoned by
thee not to cozen the sons of kings.’
When Nachor heard these words, he was ex-
ceeding sorrowful and downeast, seeing himself
falling into the destruction that he had made for
other, and being drawn into the net that he had
laid privily, and feeling the sword entering into his
own soul. So he took counsel with himself, and
determined rather to take the side of the king's son,
and make it to prevail, that he might avoid the
danger hanging over him, because the prince was
393
Nachor,
dreading
Toasaph,
resolveth to
plead his
cause in
good faith
Numb.
xxii.-xxiv,
Ps. lxiv. 3
Ts. lix. 4
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Tiwmpnoad bat aurTov, elTrep Taparrixpaivey ebpe-
Dein. To dé wav Tis Gelas qv Tpovotas copes
bua TOY évavTioyv Ta Tmerepa BeSavovons. OS
yap els Aoyous HAPoV aAXAOLS OF pUCTAL TOV
eld@rov kat 0 Naywp, cabatrep tis dddos Ba-
Aaa p Os émt Tov Baddx Tore, emapacacbat TOV
"Topannr m poe pevos, Tohveloecw aurov evAO-
ynoev evAoyiats, ovT@s kal 0 Naywp iaxupas
Tois adaopols Kal do vverous copots avrixablatato.
Kadefopévov yap Tov Baciréws ert tod Opovov,
ouvedpiabovtos Kab Tov viod, Kabatep Ednper,
TAapesTWOToOV OE TOV BoTEP poudhalay Tas yAwo-
cas aKOUNT LV TOV em cabaiperes THS arnBetas
acopov pnTopev, ol, TO Tob ’Hoaiov, Kvover
Tovov Kal TIKTOVOW avopiay, cwveBovtav 6é
caret pov Aawy eis Oéav TOU ayAvos OOTE padeiv
OTrOTEPOV [Epos THY vixny ATOLTETAL, ever TO
Nayop eis TOV pnTopov, 0 TOV ou auT@ TAY TOV
Siapopworaros: ov € Oo avarcx vYT@S oUTw@sS Kal
iTapas els TOUS Beovs pov €EvBpifov Bapdadp,
Kal tov irtatov viov Tod Paciéws TolavTn
mepisarov TH TAaVN Kal TO €oTavpwpeva 6.-
da£as NaTpevew; kalo Naywp: ’Eyo@ eipt, ame-
Kplwato, eyo eit BapXadp, 0 Tovs Oeovs cov pev
éLovlevav, Kabws eipnKas, Tov viov bé Tod Bact-
éws ov TAdYH TEpLBarov, GAAA TAAYNS aTad-
AaEas | Kal TO AANOWO TpocoiKeLwoadpevos Oecd.
Kal O pytap: Taw peyarov, gnot, Kal Oavpacior
avopov TOV Tacav copias emiaThunv e&eupn-
KoTtov Oeovs wnrovs Kai afavatovs éxeivous
ovopatovtTwry, Kal TavTwVv TOV emi yHs Baciriéov
Kal evooEwy avtois mpookvvovyTav Kat ceBo-
394
238
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxvi. 237-238
doubtless able to requite him, should he be found to
provoke him. But this was all the work of divine
providence that was wisely establishing our cause
by the mouth of our adversaries. For when these
idol-priests and Nachor crossed words, like another
Barlaam, who, of old in the time of Balak, when
purposing to curse Israel, loaded him with mani-
fold blessings, so did Nachor mightily resist these
unwise and unlearned wise men.
There sat the king upon his throne, his son beside
him, as we have said. There beside him stood these
unwise orators who had whetted their tongues like a
sharp sword, to destroy truth, and who (as saith
Esay) conceive mischief and bring forth iniquity.
There were gathered innumerable multitudes, come
to view the contest and see which side should carry
off the victory. Then one of the orators, the most
eminent of all his fellows, said unto Nachor, ‘Art thou
that Barlaam which hath so shamelessly and auda-
ciously blasphemed our gods, and hath enmeshed our
king’s well beloved son in the net of error, and
taught him to serve the Crucified?’ Nachor ans-
wered, ‘I am he, I am Barlaam, that, as thou sayest,
doth set your gods at nought: but the king’s son
have I not enmeshed in error; but rather from error
have I delivered him, and brought him to the true
God.’ The orator replied, ‘When the great and
marvellous men, who have discovered all knowledge
of wisdom, do call them high and immortal gods, and
when all the kings and honourable men upon earth
do worship and adore them, how waggest thou tongue
395
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
péveor, TOS AUTOS yA@ooay Kat avuToV KLVels,
Kal dhs an ob pacvverbat TQ TOLAUTA TOMES;
Tis d€ 7) am obeLts py) TOUTOUS civat Peous, adna
TOV €oTavpwpevov; UToAaBov dé 0 Naywp Tov
pev pytopa EKELVOV ovdorws aTOK PLES nElwoe
Acts xiii, 16 KaTaceloas € 7H YVELpL TO Ti 00s ouyay, avoitas 239
Numb. xxii. To oTopa avon, caamep 0 Tov Badaap vos, &
laws > ion mpoebero ciety TAUTA AEAGANKE Kal pyot
mMpos Tov Bactréa:
XXVII
Evo, Bacvred, T povoig cov prov els TOV
oP: 2 Mace: O00 [LOV* Kal Gewpnoas Tov ovpavov Kal viv Kal
is Oaraccap, MALOV TE KAL oeAnUHV Kal Ta OLT,
eOavpaca Thy OlakdcpNnoly TOUTwMY. O@y € TOV
KOOMLOV Kal TA EV AUT@ TaVTA, OTL KATA avayKNY
KUVELT AL, ovvijKa TOV KivouvTa Kal dvaxpatobyTa
elvat Ocor- may Yep TO KIVOUV loxuporepoy TOU
KLVOVLEVOU, Kal TO Staxparoby i io upoTepov 700
dtaxpatovpevov éativ. avtov ovy éyw eEivat
Ocov TOV ovat Ta pLevov Ta TavTa Kal dvaxpa-
TobvTa, avapxov Kal aidvov, adavatov Kal aT poo-
bei}, aVOTEPOV TavTwy tov Trabav Kal éNaTTo-
HaTwv, opyns Te Kal ANHOns Kal ayvolas Kal TOV
Cp.Col.i.17 Nota. 60 avTod € Ta TaVTAa GUVETTHKEV. Ov
Acts xvii.25 ypnler Ovacias Kal omovdjs, ovde TavT@Y Tov
pawopévwv? Tavtes 6€ avTod xpnfover.
Tovtwv ottws eipnuévwv rept Ocod, kabas ene
Eyopnaoe Tepl avtod Réyerv, EMOwpev Kal én
TO avOperivov yévos, 6rws idwpev Tives avToV
peTeXovat THS adnOeias Kal Tives THs TAaVNS. 240
396
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxvi. 238-xxvi. 240
against them, and, in brief, how durst thou be so
mighty brazen-faced ? What is the manner of thy
proof that the Crucified is God, and these be none ?’
Then replied Nachor, disdaining even to answer the
speaker. He beckoned with his hand to the multi-
tude to keep silence, and opening his mouth, like
Balaam’s ass, spake that which he had not purposed
to say, and thus addressed the king.
XXVII
‘By the providence of God, O king, came I into Nachor
the world; and when I contemplated heaven and pose
earth and sea, the sun and moon, and the other “iscourse
heavenly bodies, I was led to marvel at their fair Ce =
order. And, when I beheld the world and all that
therein is, how it is moved by law, I understood that
he who moveth and sustaineth it is God. That
which moveth is ever stronger than that which
is moved, and that which sustaineth is stronger than
that which is sustained. Him therefore I call God,
who constructed all things and sustaineth them,
without beginning, without end, immortal, without
want, above all passions, and failings, such as anger,
forgetfulness, ignorance, and the like. By him all
things consist. He hath no need of sacrifice, or
drink-offering, or of any of the things that we see,
but all men have need of him.
‘Now that I have said thus much concerning God, Of idolaters,
according as he hath granted me to speak concerning Green,
himself, come we now to the human race, that we
may know which of them partake of truth, and
397
Rom. i. 25
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
pavepov yap éoT hpty, @ Bactned, 6 ore tpla evn
elo avO parrov év TObE TO KOTO" BV éeiclV ot
TOV Tap wav Neyoudvov Oedv Tpocxuvytal,
"Toviaior, kat Xpiotiavoi- avtol dé manruv,
of TOvSs ToAAOUS cEeBdpevor Beous, e’s Tpia Sirat-
poovtar yévn, Xadédaiovs te Kat “EAAnvas cai
Aliyvrtious: ovTor yap yeyovacw apynyol Kal
dudacKaXrot Tois AoTOis EOvEect TIS TOV TONVO-
vupov Oedv AaTpElas Kal TpocKUYHTEMS. idwpev
ovv Tives ToUTwY peTéyovoL THs aAdnOEias Kal
Tives THS TANS.
Oi péev yap Xardéaio, of pi eiddtes Oeor,
étavyOncav oTicw TOV aToLYELwY Kal HpEaVTO
éPecPar THY KTiGlY Tapa TOV krigavTa auTous:
ov Kal popoapata Tia TOLjTavTes avopacay
€xTUT@paTAa TOD ovpavod Kal Tis vis Kal TIS
Pardcons, iAlov Te Kal GeANVNS, Kal TOV NoLTOV
aTOLXELMOY 7) PwYoTH POV, Kal, TUYKAELTaVTES Vaols,
TpocKvvovge Geous KaovvTes, ovs Kal Tnpovaw
acgaras wa [7) Khare @ow wuTo AjcTav. Kal
ov ouvyKav ore may TO THpOUV peitoy TOU TNpov-
pévou earth, xal 0 TOLaV petSov éotl TOU T-oLou-
péevou" el yap abuvarovaty ot Geol auTav Tept
Tis idias carnplas, TOS aXXOls TwTNpPLaV Xa-
picovtat; mAaYHV ovV peyarnv éerrAaVHnOncaY ot
Xanrbaior, ceSopevor ayd\para veKpa Kal avo-
per. Kal Gavpater poe eT EPXETAL, @ Bacired,
TOS Ob Aeyopevot rocogor avUT@V ovdohas
ouvijKay 6Tt Kal av’Ta Ta orouxeia pbapra € eoTu.
el € Ta oTouxeta POapra € eoTL Kal UroTaccopeva
KaTa aVvayKny, TOS €icL Geol; el 6€ Ta oToLXELa 24]
398
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxvu. 240-241
which of error. It is manifiest to us, O king, that
there are three races of men in this world: those
that are worshippers of them whom ye call gods,
and Jews, and Christians. And again those who serve
many gods are divided into thee races, Chaldeans,
Greeks and Egyptians, for these are to the other
nations the leaders and teachers of the service and
worship of the gods whose name is legion. Let us
therefore see which of these hold the truth, and
which error.
‘The Chaldeans, which knew not God, went astray
after the elements and began to worship the creature
Of idolaters,
and first of
the
rather than their Creator, and they made figures of Chaldeans
these creatures and called them likenesses of heaven,
and earth and sea, of sun and moon, and of the other
elements or luminaries. And they enclose them in
temples, and worship them under the title of gods,
and guard them in safety lest they be stolen by
robbers. They have not understood how that which
guardeth is ever greater than that which is guarded,
and that the maker is greater than the thing that is
made; for, if the gods be unable to take care
of thenselves, how can they take care of others?
Great then is the error that the Chaldeans have
erred in worshipping lifeless and useless images.
And I am moved to wonder, O king, how they, who
are called philosophers among them, fail to under-
stand that even the very elements are corruptible.
But if the elements are corruptible and subject to
necessity, how are they gods? And if the elements
399
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
ovK elat Oeoi, TOS TA ayadpata, & yéyovev els
TLunVY avTov, Oeol Um apXovaly;
"EXO apev ovv, @ Baored, eT aura Ta. oTOL-
xela, OTws aTrodelEwpev TEpl AUT@Y OTL OVK Elat
Geot, arrga plapta Kai droLoUpEva, €x TOU [7
ovTOs mapaxGevra TpooTaypware TOU dvT@s* Ocod,
os ear apOapros TE Kal dvarovwros Kal aopa-
TOS' auToOS 6€ TavTa Opa, Kal, Kabos Bovnerau,
aXrovot Kal petaBarrAx. Ti ovv éyw TEpl TaV
oTOLXElOV ;
Oi voitovres TOV ovpavov eivat Oeov TraVOV-
Tal. opauey yap avrov TpeTOMEevOY Kal KaTa
avayKnv KLVOUJEVOY, Kal €K TOAAMY GUVECTOTA’
610 Kal KOT LOS KANEITAL. KOTMOS O€ KATATKEUN
éori TLVOS TeXviTOU" TO KaTacKevacbey dé apxnv
Kal TENOS EXEL. Keita dé 0 ovparos. Kata
dvayKny ouv Tots aUuTOU pwoarh pou Ta yep
aor pa Taker Kat lao Ti MaTL pepoweva aTro
onpctov els onuciov, Ol pev Svovaw, of 6é€
avaTterovat, Kal KaTa KaLpous Topelav TOLouv-
Tat TOU arroren ely dépn Kal NELwOvas, Kaba
eT TETAKTAL avTots mapa TOU Gcod, Kal ov Tapa
Baivovat TOUS idtous Gpous, Kara amapaitntov
pucews avayKny, cw TO ovpavie KOT LO. o0ev
pavepov €oTt p42) elvat Tov ovpavov Oeov arr
Epyov Meov.
Oc 6€ vopifovtes Thy yhv eivar Ocav érdavy-
Onoav. op@pev yap avTny vo TOY av par-ov
UPprSopevny Kal KATAKUpLEVOMED TY Kal pupomerny
Kal ax pnoTov yevoperny. éav yap OTTO n, yiveTat
vexpa* €k yap TOU daTpdKou dveTtat ovdév. ETL
1 jyros, Pemb. Coll. Camb. MS.
400
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxvii. 241
are not gods, how are the images, created to their
honour, gods?
‘Come we then, O king, to the elements them-
selves, that we may prove concerning them, that they
are not gods, but corruptible and changeable things,
brought out of non-existence by the command of
him who is God indeed, who is incorruptible, and
unchangeable, and invisible, but yet himself seeth
all things, and, as he willeth, changeth and altereth
the same. What then must I say about the
elements ?
‘They, who ween that the Heaven is a god, are in
error. For we see it turning and moving by law,
and consisting of many parts, whence also it is called
Cosmos!! Now a “Cosmos” is the handiwork of
some artificer: and that which is wrought by
handiwork hath beginning and end. And _ the
firmament is moved by law together with its
luminaries. The stars are borne from Sign to Sign,
each in his order and place: some rise, while others
set: and they run their journey according to fixed
seasons, to fulfil summer and winter, as it hath been
ordained for them by God, nor do they transgress
their proper bounds, according to the inexorable law
of nature, in common with the heavenly firmament.
Whence it is evident that the heaven is not a god,
but only a work of God.
‘They again that think that the Earth is a god-
dess have gone astray. We behold it dishonoured,
mastered, defiled and rendered useless by mankind. If
it be baked by the sun, it becometh dead, for nothing
groweth from a potsherd. And again, if it be soaked
1 A play on the Greek word Kosmos which means: (1) An
orderly arrangement, (2) Universe.
401
Nachor
proveth
that the
elements
are not
gods,—
neither
Heaven,
nor Earth,
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
dé «al ea emt TEV Bpaxy, pOeiperar cal avrn 242
Kal ob KxapTrol auris. KATATATETAL dé b7o TE
avOporrav Kal TOV oTOV Cowr, apace povevo-
| pevov peaiverae, Svoptocerat, vexpav Onxn rylve-
TAL TOLATOV. TOVTOY OUTMS dvTOV, ovK €v6€-
NETaL THhV yhv eivar Oeav aN Epyov Beod eis
} xphow avOparrav.
Oi dé vopitovtes TO bdwp eivat Oeov émravy-
Onoav. Kal avTo yap els XpHow TOV avOpom ov
;
bas Kal KaTaKupleveTal UT aUT@V, peaiverau
poetperat, Kal arotobrae eyropevov Kal
ope erm XPOMace, Kat vmod TOD Kpvous
TVULEVOY, Kal €is TavT@v TOV axabaptov
TAVOW ciyO evo. 610 advvatov To bdwp eivar
Oeov arn’ epyov Ocod.
Oi € voptSovres TO Tip eivau Oeov TaV@VTAL.
Kal avTo yap Els Xphow _eyeveTo avOporran.
Kal KATAKUPLEVETAL UT avTav, TEped epopevov eK
TOTOU €is TOTOP Els Eynow Kal omTnow TAVTO-
daTrov KpEear, ere 6é Kal vEKpOVv THmATov.
pOeiperar 6€ Kal KaTa ToAXOUS TpOTOUS, UTO
TOY GO parrov o Bevydpevov. 610 ovK évdéxeTat
TO TOp eivat Geov aAN epyov Ocob.
Oi Sé vouifovtes Ty TOV ave pov Tvony elval
deav TAAVOVTAL pavepov yap €oTw OTe dounever
ETE, Kal yapw TOV av porrav KATETKEVATTAL
To TOU Ceov 7 pos HeTayoryny Trolwv Kal
cvyKoploas TOV ouTiov, Kal els AouTras auT@V
Xpelas ater Te Kal Ayyets KaT emuraryiyy @eod.
610 ov vevomictat THY TOV avé“~wVv TVONY ElvaL
Geav arn épyov Ocod.
Oc &é vopifovtes Tov HALOV civat Oedy TAAVAD-
402
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxv. 242
overmuch, it rotteth, fruit and all. It is trodden
under foot of men and the residue of the beasts: it
is polluted with the blood of the murdered, it is
digged and made a grave for dead bodies. This being
so, Earth can in no wise be a goddess, but only the
work of God for the use of men.
‘They that think that Water is a god have gone nor Water,
astray. It also hath been made for the use of men.
It is under their lordship: it is polluted, and
perisheth : it is altered by boiling, by dyeing, by
congealment, or by being brought to the cleansing
of all defilements. Wherefore Water cannot be a
god, but only the work of God.
‘They that think that Fire is a god are in error. nor Fire,
It too was made for the use of men. It is subject
to their lordship, being carried about from place to
place, for the seething and roasting of all manner of
meats, yea, and for the burning of dead corpses.
Moreover, it perisheth in divers ways, when it is
quenched by mankind. Wherefore Fire cannot be
a god, but only the work of God.
‘They that think that the breath of the Winds is nor the
a goddess are in error. This, as is evident, is subject pce wanes
to another, and hath been prepared by God, for the
sake of mankind, for the carriage of ships, and the
conveyance of victuals, and for other uses of men,
it riseth and falleth according to the ordinance of
God. Wherefore it is not to be supposed that the
breath of the Winds is a goddess, but only the work
of God.
‘They that think that the Sun is a god are in Norare the
403
Dpbd2
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Tal. opapev yap avTov KUvOvpEVOY KaTa ava-
yeny Kal T PET OMEVOV, Kal petaBaivovta amo
onmelou els onpeiov, dvvovta Kal avatédXovTa,
Tov Oeppaivey ta huTa Kai BracTa Eis XpHoW
tov avOpwrav, ett O€ Kal pepiapmors EXovTa
pera TOV owTa@v dorépor, Kal éXNaTTOVa 6VTa
Tob oupavov TONU, Kal éxdetTovTa TOU pwros,
kal pnoeuiav avtoxpateray Exovta. 610 ov vevo-
pula Tat Tov HALov Eivat Hedy adr’ Epyov Oeod.
Oc dé vot Covres THY oehnuny elvat Oeav ™ra-
VOVTAL. opdjuev yap avTnV kivoupevny KaTa
avayKny kal TpeTropenny, Kal petaBaivovcay
aro onpuelou els onpetor, dvvovady TE Kal ava-
TEANoVEaY els Xpetav TOV avOporrov, Kal €XaT-
Tova ovoay TOU Hrtou, avEouévny Te Kal pelou-
pevny, Kal exhelypets Exoucay. 610 ov vEevouLoTat
THhv cednVHY eivat Oeav ANN’ épryov Ocod.
Oi 6€ vopifovtes Tov avOpwirov eivar Oeov
TAAVOVTAL. opajuev yap avr ov KOU peVOV Kara
avayKny, Kal T pepopevov Kal ynpacKovTa, cal
un) OéXovTos avTOv. Kal TrOTE peV Xaiper, Tore
d€ AvTretrat, Sedmevos: Spoparov Kal mroTou Kal
eo Ojjros. eivat 6é avrov opythov Kal Cydwrny
Kal émOupnr yy, Kal PeTaMeNopmeEvor, ral ToAAa
eAaTT@maTa EXOVTA. POeiperau 6€ Kara Todhovs
TpoTous, UTO TTOLYELWY Kal Siwv, Kal Tod emt-
KeLevou avT@ Oavatov. ovK évdéxerat ovv elvat
tov avOpwrov Oedov arX Epyov Meod. mAavyv
oty peyadnv érrAavyOnoav of Xadbaio., oricw
Tov é7lOvenpaTov avtov. céBovtat yap Ta
pOapta oToryeia Kal Ta vexpa ayanr,LaTa, Kal
ov« alaOavovtar TavTa Ocotrotovpevot.
404
243
244
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxvi. 242-244
error. We see him moving and turning by law, and heavenly
passing from Sign to Sign, setting and rising, to mnelther ;
warm herbs and trees for the use of men, sharing
power with the other stars, being much less than the
heaven, and falling into eclipse and possessed of no
sovranty of his own. Wherefore we may not consider
that the Sun is a god, but only the work of God.
‘They that think that the Moon is a goddess are nor the
in error. We behold her moving and turning by law, zie
and passing from Sign to Sign, setting and rising for
the use of men, lesser than the sun, waxing and
waning, suffering eclipse. Wherefore we do not
consider that the Moon is a goddess, but only the
work of God.
‘They that think that Man is a god are in error. Nor again
We see man moving by law, growing up, and waxing Tie esl Hee
old, even against his will. Now he rejoiceth, now he ae
grieveth, requiring meat and drink and raiment.
Besides he is passionate, envious, lustful, fickle, and
full of failings: and he perisheth in many a way, by
the elements, by wild beasts, and by the death that
ever awaiteth him. So Man cannot be a god, but only
the work of God. Great then is the error that the
Chaldeans have erred in following their own lusts;
for they worship corruptible elements and dead
images, neither do they perceive that they are making
gods of these.
405
Cp. Rom.
1, 22
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
> \ 7
"EXOwpev odv él tovs “EAAnvas, va idwpev
” n \ a e€ C. 7
el TL ppovodar Tept @eov. o1 ovv EXdnves
copol AéyovTes eivat epopavOnaav xetpov TOV
Xarbaiov, TaperaaryovTEs moAous Geovs yerye-
vicOat, Tovs pev appevas, Tovs 6é Onnrelas,
Tavtoiwv tadav Kal tTavtTodaTa@yv Onuoupyous
aVOpNMWaTOV. a0ev yerola Kal popa Kal aceBA
Ta peranrya'yov ot “EXAqVES, Bacure, prjwara,
TOUS py OvTas _ TpooayopevovTes Beovs, Kata
\
TAS emOuptas avTov Tas ToVNpas, wa, TOUTOUS
/
ouvnyopous EXOVTES Tis KaKias, MoLxevoowy,
dpraloar, povevost, Kal Ta mavoewva TOLoW.
él yap ot Geol avTa@v ToLlavTa emoijaay, TOS Ka
aUTOL ov ToLlavTa mpatovow; éx TOvUT@Y oy
TOV emUTNOEU LAT OV Tis Thavys oven TOUS
avo porous Toh€jLOus exe guxvoUus, Kal opayas
Kal aixharhwatas TLKpas. andra Kal Kal” Exactov
Tov Peay avTav él Dedjoopev éMeivy TO ROVE,
TONAIY over THY aroTiay.
‘O mp@tos tapevcdyetar avtois Tpo TavT@Y
Peds 0 Aeyopevos Kpovos, kat tovtT@ Ovovot Ta
7 / a ” na \ > a ¢ /
lova TEKVA, OS EO XE matioas ToAXous éx THS Péas,
\ \ ” \ wv / \ \ \ ,
Kal pavels nade Ta idva Téxva. act dé Tov Aia
Kowa. avtod Ta avayxaia Kal Barely eis THv
/ ’ a7 , a
Odraccayr, dev Adpoditny wvbevera yevvacbar.
/ i) \ 7 / e \ ” > \
Ongas ovv Tov idvov Tatepa 0 Zevs éBanrev eis TOV
Taprapov. opas TY mavyy Kal Gaoédyevay nv
Tapeadyouae KATA TOU Aeod auton; evdéXeTaL
ovv Oeov eivat déopwov Kal ATOKOTOV ; @ THS
avolas: Tis TOV voov eXOVT@V tabra, pyoelev;
Acvrepos Tapers ayer at o ZLevs, Gv hace Bace-
Acedoat TOV Oedy avTor, Kal peTtapoppovabat els
406
245
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxvii. 244-245
‘Now come we to the Greeks that we may see Ofthcerrors
whether they have any understanding concerning ones aa
God. The Greeks, then, professing themselves to be Ela
wise, fell into greater folly than the Chaldeans, sods
alleging the existence of many gods, some male,
others female, creators of all passions and sins of every
kind. Wherefore the Greeks, O king, introduced an
absurd, foolish and ungodly fashion of talk, calling
them gods that were not, according to their own evil
passions ; that, having these gods for advocates of
their wickedness, they might commit adultery, theft,
murder and all manner of iniquity. For if their gods
did so, how should they not themselves do the like?
Therefore from these practices of error it came to
pass that men suffered frequent wars and slaughters
and cruel captivities. But if now we choose to
pass in review each one of these gods, what a strange
sight shalt thou see!
‘ First and foremost they introduce the god whom Of Kronos,
they call Kronos, and to him they sacrifice their own
children, to him who had many sons by Rhea, and in
a fit of madness ate his own children. And they say
that Zeus cut off his privy parts, and cast them into
the sea, whence, as fable telleth, was born Aphrodite.
So Zeus bound his own father, and cast him into
Tartarus. Dost thou mark the delusion and _ las-
civiousness that they allege against their gods? Is
it possible then that one who was prisoner and
mutilated should be a god? What folly? What
man in his senses could admit it ?
‘Next they introduce Zeus, who, they say, became of Zeus,
king of the gods, and would take the shape of animals,
407
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
faa, ¢ Ores powxevon Ovnras yuvairas. Tape d-
youre yap ToUTOV peTaoppovpevov els Tabpov
™ pos Evparny, Kal els Xpucov 7 pos Aavany, Kal
els KUKVOV T pos Anéar, Kal els oaTuUpov ™ pos
“AvtioTny, Kal es KEpauvov T pos Dewey’ eita
yevécbar é ex TOUT@V TeKva TONG, Avovucoy, Kal
ZnOov Kal "Audiova, Kal “Hpaxhiy, Kal ’ATrOn-
ova Kal "A prep, Kal Tepoea, Kaoropa TE Kal
“EXévny kal IloAvdevenv, Kal Mivoa, kat ‘Pada-
pavOov, Kal Lapmysova, Kat Tas évvéa Ouyatépas 246
as mpoanyopevoay } Movcas.
Ei@’ ott ws Taperaayouat Ta Kata Tov Lavv-
pnonv. cvveBn ovr, Baovred, TOUS avo porous pa
peio bat TAUTA Tava, Kal yiver Oar potxous Kal
appevopavets, Kal GA\wv dewey Epyov epyaras,
KaTa Lipo, TOU Beod avTav. Tas ovv €voé-
NET AL Oeov elvat povyov % avopoBatny 4 Ta-
TPOKTOVOD ;
Lov tovTw 6é Kal “Hoarorov TWA Tapeloa-
your Jeov eivat, kal TOUTOV XOrOv, Kal Kpa-
ToovTa odupav Kal mupohafov, Kal KarxevovTa
Xap Tpopis. apa em oens ear" OTEP OUK
evoeyetat Oeov elvat xwrov Kai 7 poo O€0 pevov
avOparrov.
Eira tov Eppa Taperaayouct Oeov elvau eT L-
Oupntiy Kal KET TY Kal TEOVERTHY Kal payor;
Kal KUAXOV Kal oyov EpynvevTny. OTrEp OvK
evoexyeTat Peov eivat ToLvovTov.
Tov 6é ‘Aokhy Tov maperaayovot Oeov eivat,
iaTpov ovTa Kal KatacKevatovTa ddppaka Kat
ovvOerw PT REOT POV, Yapw Tpopijs. (émrevdens
yap Ww), vatepov bé Kepavvodabat avtov UTO TOD
408
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxvu. 245-246
that he might defile mortal women. They show him
transformed into a bull, for Europa; into gold, for
Danae; into a swan, for Leda; into a satyr, for
Antiope; and into a thunder-bolt, for Semele.
Then of these were born many children, Dionysus,
Zethus, Amphion, Herakles, Apollo, Artemis, Perseus,
Castor, Helen, Polydeukes, Minos, Rhadamanthos,
Sarpedon, and the nine daughters whom they call
the Muses.
‘In like manner they introduce the story of
Ganymede. And so befel it, O king, that men
imitated all these things, and became adulterers,
and defilers of themselves with mankind, and doers
of other monstrous deeds, in imitation of their god.
How then can an adulterer, one that defileth himself
by unnatural lust, a slayer of his father be a god?
‘With Zeus also they represent one Hephaestus as
a god, and him lame, holding hammer and fire-tongs,
and working as a copper-smith for hire. So it
appeareth that he is needy. But it is impossible for
one who is lame and wanteth men’s aid to be a God.
‘After him, they represent as a god Hermes, a
lusty fellow, a thief, and a covetous, a sorcerer, bow-
legged, and an interpreter of speech. Itis impossible
for such an one to be a God.
‘They also exhibit Asklepius as god, a physician, a
maker of medicines, a compounder of plasters for his
livelihood (for he is a needy wight), and in the end,
they say that he was struck by Zeus with a thunder-
409
of Hephaes-
tus,
of Hermes,
of Askle-
pius,
A a a eS a rr
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
\ / / eee, \ 3:
Atos dua Tuvddpewv Aaxedaipovos vidv, Kal atro-
rn . ers) \ \ x \
Bavetv. ee 5€ “AckdAnTrios Peds ov Kal Kepav-
\ > > / e n na an ”
vobeis ovK nOvvnOn éavT@ BonOjoa, TAS arrows
/
BonOncer;
” \ / \ = 2 \
snene 6é Taperodyerae Geos etvar ToheplaTns
Snhorns, Kal emOupnTns Opemparov kal 247
Ba TWOV" batepov Oe auTov poixevovTa THY
‘A gposirny deO vat avTov bmo TOU vn tou "Eporos
kat uTo “Hdaictov. mas obv Bees éotw oO ém-
Oupntis Kal ToAEmLoTIS Kal SécpLos Kal poLyos;
Tov 6€ Arovucov tapevcayouce Oeov eivat, vuK-
Tepiwas ayovta éoptas Kal didacKaXroy péOns, Kal
lal r Qn /
amon VTE TAS TOV mA otov yuvaicas, Kal sawvo-
pevoy Kal hevyovta: BaTEpov 6€ avTov opayivas
vo TOV Teraver. et ovy Arovucos odayels ovK
a > \ \ /
novvnOn éavtT@® BonOjcar, adda Kal patvopuevos
AV Kal péduaos Kal dparérns, TOS av ein Oeos;
\ \
Tov dé “Hpaxdiy Taperaayouat pebvobivar
Kal wavipat, Kal Ta ida texva opakat, eita ) Trupl
avarwoOhvat kat oTws atroVaveiv. Tas O av ein
/
Geos, péOvcos Kal TEKVOKTOVOS, Kal KaTaKaLo-
FY an ” / € a a
Levos; % TAS adds BonOnoe, EavT@e BonOAoar
\ /
pny OuvnGeis;
/
Tov 6é "ATroAova Tapes ayovar Oeov eivat
Sprwrny, ere 6é kal ToEov Kal papetpav Kpa-
TobyTa, more O€ Kal KiOdapay Kal ermrav9ioa,’ Kal
pay evopevov ToIS avo parrots yapw pic bod. apa
emevoens. éoTW’ omEp ovK évoéyetar Oeov eivar
évoen Kal Cndwrtnv Kai kiOapwoov.
1 And so an eleventh cent. MS. at Wisbech; éavalia,
Pemb. Coll. Camb. ; AaSetrov (i.e. Laute or Lute?) Harl.
5619; Boissonade suggests mnxrida.
410
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxvu. 246-247
bolt, because of Tyndareus, son of Lakedaemon, and
thus perished. Now if Asklepius, though a god,
when struck by a thunder-bolt, could not help him-
self, how can he help others?
‘Ares is represented as a warlike god, emulous, of ares,
and covetous of sheep and other things. But in the
end they say he was taken in adultery with Aphrodite
by the child Eros and Hephaestus and was bound by
them. How then can the covetous, the warrior,
the bondman and adulterer be a god?
‘ Dionysus they show as a god, who leadeth nightly of Dionysus,
orgies, and teacheth drunkenness, and carrieth off
his neighbours’ wives, a madman and an exile, finally
slain by the Titans. If then Dionysus was slain and
unable to help himself, nay, further was a madman, a
drunkard, and vagabond, how could he be a god?
‘ Herakles, too, is represented as drunken and mad, of Herakles
as slaying his own children, then consuming with fire
and thusdying. How then coulda drunkard and slayer
of his own children, burnt to déath by fire, be a god ?
Or how can he help others who could not help himself?
‘Apollo they represent as an emulous god, of Apollo,
holding bow and quiver, and, at times, harp and
flute, and prophesying to men for pay. Soothly he is
needy : but one that is needy and emulous and a
minstrel cannot be a god.
411
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
"Apteuv oé Tape. ayouow aberg ny avrob
eivat, KUYIYOV ovoay, kal to€ov EXeW peta
papéetpas, Kab TaUTHY péuBecOar KATA TOV opéwy
povny META TOV kuvar, OT ws Onpevoer EXadov ’ y
KAT pov. Tas ovv éorau Geos 7 y} ToLavTn yuvn Kat
KuVnyos Kal peuBopuéevn peTa TOV KUYOV;
"Adpoditny 6é heyouct Kal aur deav elvat
poryadioa. tote yap Erxe povyov TOV “Apny,
TOTE dé “Ayxtony, TOTE O€ “Asevuw, ouTLVOS Kal
TOV Oavatov Khalet, onrotoa TOV epacriy auras”
iv Aéyouow Kal eis “Aou caraPaivew, oT ws
éEayopaon Tov "ASovw amd Ths Ilepcegovns.
eldes, @ PBacihed, peiCova tavTns adpoovynr;
Jeav Tapecayew THY poryevovaay Kal Opnvodcav
Kal KAaLovoaV;
"Adwviy 6€ Tapetadyouat Oedv eivar Kuvnyor,
Kal TobTov Biaiws atrobaveiv TyYEVTA vUTo TOU
bos, Kal p21) duvy evra BonOjcar TH TaraTopig
éavTod. Ilds obv TOV avO porroy opovrida TOLn-
CETL O [0X08 Kal KULNYOS Kal Bob avaros;
Tatra mavra Kal TOA TovavTa Kal TOXRG
TAEloV alaypoTepa Kal TroVNnpa TapELonyayov ot
“EdAnves, Bactred, rept Tov Gedy avTa@y, a ovTE
Aéverv O€pts, our” rel puvnuns OAwS pépew" 60ev
Lap Savovres ot avOparrot apoppny aro tav Oedy
ara €m patTov maoay avopiav Kab ao éXyevav
Kal acéBevav, KaTaplaivovtTes yhv TE Kal aépa
tats dewals avTav Tpdkeouy.
248
Atyorrio 6é, aBedrep@repor Kat adpovea report 249
TOUTOY ovTes, xEipov TavTov Tov €Ovav éAavn-
Oncav. ov yap npxécOnoav Tois TaV XadOaiwv
‘EXAnvev ceBdopacw, adr ett Kal droya
412
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxvu. 247-249
‘ Artemis, his sister, they represent as an huntress,
with bow and quiver, ranging the mountains alone,
with her hounds, in chase of stag or boar. How can
such an one, that is an huntress and a ranger with
hounds, be a goddess?
‘Of Aphrodite, adulteress though she be, they say
that she is herself a goddess. Once she had for
leman Ares, once Anchises, once Adonis, whose death
she lamenteth, seeking her lost lover. They say
that she even descended into Hades to ransom
Adonis from Persephone. Didst thou, O king, ever
see madness greater than this? They represent this
weeping and wailing adulteress as a goddess.
‘Adonis they show as an hunter-god, violently
killed by a boar-tusk, and unable to help his own
distress. How then shall he take thought for man-
kind, he the adulterer, the hunter who died a
violent death?
‘All such tales, and many like them, and many
wicked tales more shameful still, have the Greeks
introduced, O king, concerning their gods; tales,
whereof it is unlawful to speak, or even to have them
in remembrance. Hence men, taking occasion from
their gods, wrought all lawlessness, lasciviousness
and ungodliness, polluting earth and air with their
horrible deeds.
‘ But the Egyptians, more fatuous and foolish than
they, have erred worse than any other nation. They
were not satisfied with the idols worshipped by
the Chaldeans and Greeks, but further introduced
as gods brute beasts of land and water, and herbs
413
of Artemis,
of Aphro-
dite,
of Adonis
Of the
errors of the
Egyptians,
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
fia mapeonyayov Oeovs eivar xepoaid Te Kal év-
vdpa, kat Ta duTa kal BraoTd, Kal eutdvOnoav
év waon pavia Kal aceryeia yelpov TavT@V TOV
eOvav ert ths yas. apxyiev yap écéBovto tHv
"low, Exovcav adedpov Kal dvdpa tov “Ooupw,
Tov ahayévta ITO Tod adeApod aitod Tipewvos.
kat S1a todTo hevyes "lows peta” Opov tod viod
aitis eis BUBXov Ths LYupias, &nTodca Tov "Oai-
piv, TUKPOS Opnvodca, €ws nvEncev 6 “OQpos Kab
atéxreve TOV Tidwva. ovTE ovv n “low toxuce
BonPijoa TO lOL@ GEXPO Kal avopl* ovTE oO
"Ocipis opatipevos vUmo TOU Tugpavos 7OuvnOn
avtinaBécbar é éavToo" ove Tider o 0 adehhoxro-
vos, arroNUpmEVOS v1rd Tou “Opou Kal THS “Tow6os,
evTrOpnoe pvoacbat € €aUTOV TOU Cavarov. Kal emt
TOLOUTOLS aTUXNLATL yvopiabevtes avtol Oeot 70
TOV ATUVET@V Aiyurtiov evopicOnoav.
Oirwes, pnd év TovToLs apxeo Bevtes 1) 7) Tots Nov-
ols ceBdopace Tav €Ovav, Kal Ta aroya faa
mTapera nyayov Geovs cial. TIES Yap AVTOY éoeBa-
cOnoav ™poRarov, tives 6€ Tpayov, ETE pot be
orXov Kal TOV Xotpor, adroe 6é TOV kopaka Kal
TOV (épaka Kab TOV yora Kal TOV aeTOoV, Kal dddou
TOV KpoKocethor, TLVES Ge TOV aiNoupov Kab TOV
KUVa, Kal TOV AvKov Kal TOV mi@nkov, Kal Tov
Opaxovra Kal THY dom iba, Kal anor TO Kpopvov
Kal TO oKOpodov Kat axavOas, Kal Ta Nowra KTio-
pata. Kal ovK aia Oavovtat of Tahaltrwpor Tepl-
TAVvT@V TOUT@Y OTL OvOED & ioxvoucw. opaures yap
Tous Oeovs avTav BuBpwokopévous Uqro eTEpov
avOpwrav Kal Katopévovs Kal opattopévous Kat
414
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxvu. 249-250
and trees, and were defiled in all madness and
lasciviousness worse than all people upon earth.
From the beginning they worshipped Isis, which had
for her brother and husband that Osiris which was
slain by his brother Typhon. And for this reason Isis
fled with Horus her son to Byblos in Syria, seeking
Osiris and bitterly wailing, until Horus was grown
up and killed Typhon. Isis then was not able to
help her own brother and husband ; nor had Osiris,
who was slain by Typhon, power to succour himself ;
nor had Typhon, who killed his brother and was
himself destroyed by Horus and Isis, any resource
to save himself from death. And yet, although
famous for all these misadventures, these be they
that were considered gods by the senseless Egyptians.
‘The same people, not content therewith, nor with
the rest of the idols of the heathen, also introduced
brute beasts as gods. Some of them worshipped the
sheep, some the goat, and others the calf and the
hog; while certain of them worshipped the raven,
the kite, the vulture, and the eagle. Others again
worshipped the crocodile, and some the cat and dog,
the wolf and ape, the dragon and serpent, and
others the onion, garlic and thorns, and every other
creature. And the poor fools do not perceive,
concerning these things, that they have no power
at all. Though they see their gods being de-
voured, burnt and killed by other men, and rotting
415
and of their
animal gods
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
TNTOMEVOUS, OV TUVAKAaY TEPL AUTOV OTL OVK Eliot
Geol.
IIavnv obv peyarnv érrAavnOncav ot Te Aiyd-
mTLot Kat of Xaddaiot cal of “EXAnVEes ToLovTOUS
TaperoayovTes Oeovs, Kal ayadpata aUT@Y ToLoby-
Tes, Kal Oeotrovovpevot TA Kapa Kal avaicOnTa
eldwha. Kal Javpalo Tas op@ures TOUS Jeods
avTav UTO TOV On pvoupyav mpeComevous Kat TéNE-
K@MEVOUS, Tahavovpevous Té UTO TOD Xpovov Kal
avanvopevous, Kal Novevopevovs, ovK eppovnaav
Tepl AVT@V ort ovK elat Geol. OTe yap Trepl THs
dias cwTnplas ovoev loxvovat, TOS TOD av-
Oporey 7 povowav TOLNTOVTAL; arr’ ob moral
avTov Kal dirocopo, Tov TE Xaddatiwy Kal “EX-
Anvov Kal AiyuTtiov, OerXncavtes Tots ToLnMacw
aUuToV Kal ouyypapais cepvovar TOUS Tap avTots
Geous, perfoves THY aloyvvny auTav efexaduyar
Kal YULYHY Tact mpovdnkay. el yap TO capa Tob
avOpwtrov ToAupepes Ov OVK aTroBadXETAL TL TOV 21
LOl@y MEXOV, AANA Tpds TavTa Ta péAn adLap-
pnktov évoow Exov eauT@ éoTL Tvppavor, TOS
ev pice Beod paxn Kal drapeovia é éora TOTavTN;
el yap pia dvous TOV Oeav t UTIPXEVs OUK apethev
feos Oeov dimKey, oUTE oalelv, OTE KaKoTroLEtV"
et € of Geol Uo Oewv ebimyOncar Kai Eopaynaar,
Kal nprayncav Kal exepavvabncar, ovK €TL pla
pvats early ara yopar Ounpnpevat, TACAL Ka-
KoTrovot, OoTE ovoels e& avTav EOL eos. pavepov
ouv cor, @ Baciied, TAAYHY elvat Tacay THY
mept TOV Oeay puatoroyiar.
IIds dé ov ouviKay ot copol Kal Doyo TOV
“FAA jv OTL Kal of vojsous Béuevor KpivovTat UO
416
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxvii. 250-251
away, they cannot grasp the fact that they are no
gods.
‘Great, then, is the error that the Egyptians, the of the
Chaldeans, and the Greeks have erred in introducing f°")
such gods as these, and making images thereof, ‘lters
and deifying dumb and senseless idols. I marvel
how, when they behold their gods being sawn and
chiselled by workmen’s axes, growing old and
dissolving through lapse of time, and molten in
the pot, they never reflected concerning them
that they are no gods. For when these skill not to
work their own salvation, how can they take care
of mankind? Nay, even the poets and philosophers
among the Chaldeans, Greeks and Egyptians, al-
though by their poems and histories they desired to
glorify their people’s gods, yet they rather revealed
and exposed their shame before all men. If the
body of a man, consisting of many parts, loseth
not any of its proper members, but, having an
unbroken union with all its members, is in harmony
with itself, how in the nature of God shall there be
such warfare and discord? For if the nature of the
gods were one, then ought not one god to perse-
cute, slay or injure another. But if the gods were
persecuted by other gods, and slain and plundered
and killed with thunder-stones, then is their nature
no longer one, but their wills are divided, and are all
mischievous, so that not one among them is God.
So it is manifest, O king, that all this history of the
nature of the gods is error.
‘ Furthermore, how do the wise and eloquent among He asketh
* the Greeks fail to perceive that law-givers themselves »°¥ 8°48
417
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Cp. Rom. TOY lOlwy Vvom“wV; ef yap ol vopot SixaLot ecw,
adiKoL TaVvTws of Geol avTOY cial, Tapavopa TroLn-
cavtes, aNANAOKTOVIaS Kal happakias, Kal pot-
xeltas kal KNoTTAS Kal apoevoxkoioias. eb Sé KANOS
émpatav Tadta, of vomor dpa doiKol €lot, KaTa
Tav Oeav avvtebévtes. vuvi dé of vopot KaXOL eat
Kal Olxalol, Ta Kaa éTTAaLVOUYTES Kal Ta KAKA
amtrayopevovtes' Ta Oe Epya ToV Oedv avTav
Tapdvonat Tapdvopor apa ot Oot avTav, Kai
évoyot mavTes Oavatou Kal aoeBets ot ToLovTous
Geovs TApeLaayovTeEs. el pev yap prOccat at mepl
avTav ioroptat, ovdev elo, él pn, povov AOyou
el 6€ puorkat, ovK €TL Beot ela ol TavTa ToLn-
cavtes Kat taQovtes’ el 6€ aAXNHYopLKal, mvPoi
Elo KAL OUK AAO TL. aTrOdédELKTAL TOLYUY, @ Ba-
old, Tadra mavTa Ta Tohvdea o¢Bao pata
mans épya Kal amoXelas Umapxew. ov xp ovv
Geos ovopatery oparous Kal 1) op@vras: anrra
TOV aopatov Kal Travtas SnuloupynoavtTa det
céBecbat Peov.
"ENO oper ovuV, @ Bactred, Kal emt Tous "Tovdat-
ous, OTms lOwpev Th dppovotar Kal avrol _Tepl
Luke xx. 37 Oeovd. ovTou Yap, TOU “ABpaap OVTES dT oyovot
Kat loadk te kal laxof, TappKngay els Atyu-
Ps. exaxvi, TTOV. exeiev bé éEnyayev adTtovs 0 Oeds év xeupl
Acts xiii, 17 KpaTad Kal év Bpaxtove UvNr® ova Moceéws Tov
vopobérou auTay Kal Tépact TodXols Kal onpelols
éyvopicev avtois tiv éavtod Svvamlw. aAN,
ayvopoves Kal ator haveértes Kal AXPNTTOL, TON-
a Kes eAaTpevo av TOUS TOV eOvav oeBdopact, Kal
Mat. xxiii, TOUS dmectahpéevous T pos avrovs Tm poprras Kal
ef Sixalous améxtewav. Elta ws evdoKnoev Oo Tids
418
252
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxvu. 251-252
are judged by their own laws? For if their laws are can sin
just, then are their gods assuredly unjust, in that {fu \en
they have offended against law by murders, sorceries, ¥*
adulteries, thefts and unnatural crimes. But, if they
did well in so doing, then are their laws unjust,
seeing that they have been framed in condemnation
of the gods. But now the laws are good and just,
because they encourage good and forbid evil; where-
as the deeds of their gods offend against law. Their
gods then are offenders against law; and all that
introduce such gods as these are worthy of death
and are ungodly. If the stories of the gods be myths,
then are the gods mere words: but if the stories be
natural, then are they that wrought or endured such
things no longer gods: if the stories be allegorical,
then are the gods myths and nothing else. There-
fore it hath been proven, O king, that all these idols,
belonging to many gods, are works of error and
destruction. So it is not meet to call those gods that
are seen, but cannot see: but it is right to worship
as God him who is unseen and is the Maker of all
mankind.
‘Come we now, O king, to the Jews, that we may Of the Jews
see what they also think concerning God. The Jews *24{h°"
are the descendants of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, and comings
went once to sojourn in Egypt. From thence God
brought them out with a mighty hand and stretched
out arm by Moses their lawgiver; and with many
miracles and signs made he known unto them his
power. But, like the rest, these proved ungrateful and
unprofitable, and often worshipped images of the
heathen, and killed the prophets and righteous men
that were sent unto them. Then, when it pleased
419
Mk. xv. 1
Rom. x. 2
Cp. Luke i.
82, 35
Mat. i. 21
Is. vii. 14
Cp. John iii.
14
1 Cor. xv. 4
Acts i. 9,10
Cp. 1 Thess.
iv. 15-17
St. Thomas
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Too Ocod ede € em THS YS, euTapowvno aves eis
aQuron, mpocbw@Kay Iliate To HE HOVE Tov Po-
paiwy Kal oTaup@ catedixacay, pi) aidecbévtes
Tas evepyertas aurod, Kal TA dvapiOpnta Javpata
aTrEp ev avurois eipyacato. 610 amrwovTo TH idig
mapavopia. oéBovrat yap Kab pov Ocdv TOV
povov TavToKparopa, ON ov KaT. eniyvarw Tov
yap X pur rov apvobvTar TOV Tiov Tov @ecovd, Kat
elol TAPOp{OLOL Tots éOvect, Kav ey yt Sew TOS TH
arnbeia SoK@aW, 5 éauToUS e€u“aKpvvav. TavTa
mepi Tov lovdaiwv.
Oi 6é Xpeotiavol yeveahoyoivrar amo TOU
Kupiou ‘Incod Xpiarov. outos b€ 0 Tidos Tov
cov ToD trpiarou opmoXoyetTat, év Ilvevparte
Ayio an ovpavob kataBas dia THY ca@Tnplav 253
TOV avOpwrroy, Kal ex Hapéevov aylas yevvnbeis
do Topws Te Kal addopas oapKa avéraBe, Kal
avepavn avOperos, Sas éx Ths TodvOéov
mTraYNS avTO’S avaKadéonTal. Kal, TEAéTAS
THY Javpacriy avtob olKovoulay, oud oraupoo
Oavarov é éyevoato Exovola Bovry KaT ol ‘kovomtay
peyadyy’ peta 6€ Tpeis pepas aveBio, Kal eis
ovpavovs avihOev. ob TO Kd€oS THS mapovotas
eK THS Tap avtots Kadoupevys evayyehixis
ayias Dpagijs é€eotl col yvevat, Bacired, eav
EVTUXNS. obtos bwdexa EXE pabnras, ol, pera
THY ev oupavois avooov avrod, eENAO ov els Tas
érrapyxlas THs olKovpévns, Kat edibatay THY éxet-
vou peyadwavuyy cabarep els é& aut dv TAS
Kal’ nuds mepinrdOe XoOpas, 70 doypa KNpUTT@Y
TIS adnOeias. 60ev ot elo éTL SvaxovobvTes TH
Oixaloctvn TOD KNnp’ypaTtos av’T@Y KahodYTAL
420
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxvu. 252-253
the Son of God to come on earth, they did shamefully
entreat him and deliver him to Pilate the Roman
governor, and condemn him to the Cross, regardless
of his benefits and the countless miracles that he had
worked amongst them. Wherefore by their own
lawlessness they perished. For though to this day
they worship the One Omnipotent God, yet it is not
according unto knowledge ; for they deny Christ the
Son of God, and are like the heathen, although they
seem to approach the truth from which they have
estranged themselves. So much for the Jews.
‘ As for the Christians, they trace their line from of the
the Lord Jesus Christ. He is confessed to be the (hy's}'a"s.
Son of the most high God, who came down from {pra Jesus
heaven, by the Holy Ghost, for the salvation of
mankind, and was born of a pure Virgin, without seed
of man, and without defilement, and took flesh, and
appeared among men, that he might recall them from
the error of worshipping many gods. When he had
accomplished his marvellous dispensation, of his own
free will by a mighty dispensation he tasted of death
upon the Cross. But after three days he came to life
again, and ascended into the heavens,—the glory
of whose coming thou mayest learn, O king, by the
reading of the holy Scripture, which the Christians
call the Gospel, shouldst thou meet therewith.
This Jesus had twelve disciples, who, after his
ascent into the heavens, went out into all the
kingdoms of the world, telling of his greatness.
Even so one of them visited our coasts, preaching
the doctrine of truth ; whence they who still serve the
righteousness of his preaching are called Christians.
421
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
, , e s
Xpictiavoit. Kal ovTot eiow ot trép TwavtTa Ta
an a / \ /
eOvn THs yijs evpovtes THY adnOelav: yiw@oKoVGL
\ \ , / rn
yap tov cov, Ktiatnv Kat Snptovpyov tev
ig / ’ en a \ 4 ¢ ,
aTvravtov €v Ti@ povoyevet cat Ivevpare “Ayio,
NP S/: \ \ / b] / ”
kal addov Peov mA ToOUTOV OV GéBovTaL. ExYoUTL
\ > \ 3 a fa) / ’ a lal
Tas €vToAas avTov Tod Kuplov “Incotd Xpictod
lal /
éy Tals Kapoiats Keyapaypévas, Kal Tavtas
puAdTTovat, TpocdoK@vTEes avactacw veKxpav
\ \ a Va nr
Kat Cwnv TOU pmédoVTOS al@vos. OV poLxXEevoUCL,
/ a
ov Topvevovoly, ov rvevdopfapTUpodaw, ovK érrt-
a \ / a / ,
Oupovot Ta ANNOTPLA, TILL TATEpa Kal pyTEpa,
/ lal / ¢/
Kal Tovs TANGioY Pirovart, Sikata Kpivovaw, boa
an / / fo)
ov OéXova.v avtois yiverOat ETEpw OV ToLOvCL,
\ ’ a \ nr \
Tos adLKodYTas av’TOUS TapaKaXdovat Kal Tpoc-
pireis avTovs Eéavtois moovar, Tovs éyOpovs
evepyeTely omrovddlouct, mpacis elot Kal érevKels,
/ /
amo Twaons cuvovcias avouou Kal ato Tacns
axalapcias éyxpatevovtar, xipav ovy wrreEpo- 254
pac, oppavov ob AuTodcw: Oo éyov TO py
eXovTe apBovas emrixopnyyet™ Eevov éav idwow,
v6 oreyny elaayouct, Kal Xatpovow er avT@
@s él AEAGD arid: ov 14p Kara capKa
aberpovs éavTous Kadovow, ara KaTa med pa.
EToLpol elo bmrep Xprorod TAS puxas avuTa@v
mpoéabar Ta yap Tpooraypara avTov aoparas
puAdttovew, ociws Kal diKaiws CavTes, KaOas
Kupwos 0 @eds adtois mpocétakev, evyapiatovv-
Tes auto Kara macay @pav év mavrl Bpepare
Kab TOT@ Kat TOIS OLTrots ayabols. GvTwS odV
attn éatl 0005 THs adnOcias, rts Tovs
422
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxvn. 253-254
And these are they who, above all the nations of the
earth, have found the truth: for they acknowledge
God the Creator and Maker of all things in the only-
begotten Son, and in the Holy Ghost, and other God
than him they worship none. They have the command-
ments of the Lord Jesus Christ himself engraven on
their hearts, and these they observe, looking for the
resurrection of the dead and the life of the world to
come. They neither commit adultery nor fornication; and of
; , their holy
nor do they bear false witness, nor covet other men’s and pure
goods: they honour father and mother, and love tion
their neighbours: they give right judgement. They
do not unto other that which they would not have
done unto themselves. They comfort such as wrong
them, and make friends of them: they labour to do
good to their enemies: they are meek and gentle.
They refrain themselves from all unlawful intercourse
and all uncleanness. They despise not the widow,
and grieve not the orphan. He that hath distributeth
liberally to him that hath not. If they see a
stranger, they bring him under their roof, and
rejoice over him, as it were their own brother: for
they call themselves brethren, not after the flesh,
but after the spirit. For Christ his sake they are
ready to lay down their lives: they keep his
commandments faithfully, living righteous and holy
lives, as the Lord their God commanded them, giving
him thanks every hour, for meat and drink and
every blessing. Verily, then, this is the way of truth
423
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
odevovTas auriy eis THY aidveov xetpayoryel
Bacvretar, Thy eTnyyedmerny mapa Xpiotov ev
TH pedrovan Con.
Kal tva YVOs, Bactnred, Ott ove at’ eMavTOU
TaUTA eyo, tals Tpadais eycdwpas Tav Xpi-
oTLAVOY, eUpyoEls ovoev Eo THS arn betas pe
revelry. KAaAwS OvdV oUVTKED 0 vloS cou, Kal
dukaiws edrdax On hat pevew CavTe Oecd Kat
oo0yvat els TOV pEovTa eméepxer at alova.
peyana yap Kal Javpacra Ta vmo TOV X pur ria-
vay Aeyoueva Kab T Parr opeva ov yap dvOpomoy
pypara Aadodaow, ara 7a Tod Ocovd. Ta oe
NouTa éOvn TavOvrae Kab Tava éauTous:
odevovTes yap ev oKoTel Tpoopija TovTat éauTots
OS pO vores. Eos @oe oO T pos aé pou oyess
Bacired, 0 Ud THs adnOeias év TH vol pov
irrayopevOets. 810 Tava do bocav ol avontol cou
copot paracodoyoovTes Kara tod Kupiou: Up
péper yap bpiv Ocdv xtiotny céBeoBat kal 255
Ta apOapra avTov evotiver Oat pnpata, iva,
Kplow éxpuyovtes Kal Tiuwplav, Swis avodéPpov
SerxOeinre KANpovopor.
XXVIII
Taira ws dveEnAOev o Naxop, O pev Bacvreds
TO une WOOT O" ot Oé Pryropes avTov Kal
vEwKdpoL apovor toTavTo, pe) Ouvamevot avTIré-
yew arr % cabpa Twa Kal ovdapiva, Aoyidia.
6 6€ ToD Bactréws vids NyAaNNLATO TO Tvevpartt,
\ an a , 907 \ /
cal paidpd TH mpocwn éedogale Tov Kupior,
424
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxvil. 254-xxvull. 255
which leadeth its wayfarers unto the eternal kingdom
promised by Christ in the life to come.
‘And that thou mayest know, O king, that I speak The Chris-
nought of myself,! look thou into the writings of the pene ee
Christians, and thou shalt find that I speak nothing *t
but the truth. Well, therefore, hath thy son under-
stood it, and rightly hath he been taught to serve
the living God, and to be saved for the world to come.
Great and marvellous are the things spoken and
wrought by the Christians, because they speak not
the words of men but the words of God. But all
other nations are deceived, and deceive themselves.
Walking in darkness they stagger one against another
like drunken men. This is the end of my speech
spoken unto thee, O king, prompted by the truth that
isin my mind. Wherefore let thy foolish wise-acres
refrain from babbling idly against the Lord; for
it is profitable to you to worship God the Creator, and
hearken to his incorruptible sayings, in order that
ye may escape judgement and punishment, and be
found partakers of deathless life.’
XXVIII
When Nachor had fully delivered this oration, the foasaph
j ‘ . +q rejoiceth at
king changed countenance for very anger, but his NeEE
orators and temple-keepers stood speechless, having speech
nothing but a few weak and rotten shreds of argu-
ment in reply. But the king’s son rejoiced in spirit
and with glad countenance magnified the Lord, who
1 Tt was the Apology of Aristides, written circa A.D. 125,
See the Introduction.
425
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Tov €& amopov mopov Sidovta Tots TemoLOoow
er avTov, OS Kal dla TOU mohep.tou Kat €yOpod
THY arnbevay € exparuve: Kal o Ths wavs EEapyos
TUVI'yOpos Tov op0od Aoyou €O€LKVUTO.
‘O pévtot Bacrrevs, KaiTep OEwv@s opysbopevos
TO Naya, oudev Opes épydcacbar KaKoV eis
avTov novvaTo, bua TO T porex ev emt mavTwv
Oéomicpa, abdeds adtov Aéyew Urép Tov Xpi-
TTLAVOV TpOTpETOMEVOV: TOANA O€ avTOS aVTL-
NéEyov UrrepipvnoKxe Ov aiviypatov v7evdodvat
THS evaTadcews Kal HTTHOAVaL TH SiareEer TOV
pntopov. o 6& pefovws trrepicyve, Siadv@v
maoas avTov Tas TpoTaces Kal guAOYLT LOS,
Kal eheyXov TO aTaTNnANOV THS mavns. oxeoov
dé peypes éoTepas Tapatabetans Tis diareEecas,
exeevoev 0 Bacrevs diarvOfjvat TO ouvedplov,
as TH émiovon Bovdrdopevos avis mept TovToV
diacKkéac bat.
‘O dé vids ébn TH Baciret ‘Os ev apx7
dukatav éxehevoas Kpiow yevéo at, déomorTa,
Sixatoowny Kal TO TENEL ériBes, tav dvo TO
Erepov TOL@V" y] TOV €pLov 6i0doKadov emitpewov
poetvar eT épnod TH yuert TAaUTN, ws omod Siacke-
Wopcba meph Ov xpr THY avpvov Aanijoa Tots
Tohepova peas, Tous cous dé wadkw od pel?
EavTOv haBov Ta elKoTa ere Tare Kabors
Bovreabe- Hy, TOUS gous épol TApaxwpraas TH
uct TavTy, aBe TOV €pov Tos EavTon. el
bé apporepor Ool mapa aol, 0 pev €jL0s év Orinver
Kal Poe, ot be ool év XapE Kal avécet, ov pot
doKet ducaiav elvat Kpiow, ara duvactelav Tis
é£oucias Kal mapaBacw Tov cvvOnKaV. HTTNOEIS
426
256
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxvin. 255-256
had made a path, where no path was, for them that
trusted in him, who by the mouth of a foeman and
enemy was establishing the truth; and the leader of
error had proved a defender of the right cause.
But the king, although furiously enraged with
Nachor, was nevertheless unable to do him any
mischief, because of the proclamation already read
before all, wherein he urged him to plead with-
out fear in behalf of the Christians. So he him-
self made answer in many words, and by dark
speeches hinted that Nachor should relax his
resistance, and be worsted by the argument of the
orators. But Nachor the more mightily prevailed,
tearing to pieces all their propositions and conclusions
and exposing the fallacy of their error. After the
debate had been prolonged till well-nigh eventide,
the king dismissed the assembly, making as though
he would renew the discussion on the morrow.
Then said Ioasaph to the king his father, ‘ As at the
beginning, Sir, thou commandedst that the trial
should be just, so too crown the end thereof with
justice, by doing one or other of these two things.
Kither allow my 7 teacher to tarry with me to-night,
that we may take counsel together as touching those
things which we must say unto our adversaries to-
morrow: and do thou in turn take thine advisers
unto thee, and duly practise yourselves as ye will.
Or else deliver thy counsellors to me this night, and
take mine to thyself. But if both sides be with thee,
mine advocate in tribulation and fear, but thine in
joy and refreshment, me thinketh it is not a fair
trial, but a tyrannical misuse of power, and a break-
ing of the covenants.’ The king, compelled to yield
427
Nachor tri-
umpheth
yet more
over his
adversaries
Ioasaph out-
witteth his
father
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
dé 0 Bacirevs TO daoreip Tob pyjpatos, TOUS
copous avTOU Kal lepeis 7 pos éauToy haPopevos,
TOV Naxep Tapayope TO vie, édmidas eTL
KEKTNMEVOS ém avTov Kal pudarrew Ta @pLoAo-
yneeva doxav.
"AmrépxeTas Toivuy 0 tod Bactréws vids eis TO
€auTov TANATLOV, domep TLS ‘Od vpreoviens TOV
avTiTahov KPATHT AS, EY Ov pe? éavtoo tov Na-
Xp. Kal KaTa povas Kanréoas aurov ébyn: M7
vopitons AavO dvewv éue Ta Kara oé olda yap ce
aKpiB@s wn TOV Oeotatov elvat BapdAadp, adda
Nayop TOV dar pohoyoy. Kal Bavpalo TOs
eoker t bplv ToLravTnv vrroxpiO var bmoKpiaw Kal
ToTaUTY auPrveoria vopicat meptPareww pe
péons TPEPAS, | iva UKOV déEwpar & avTt mpoBarouv.
Is, xxxii. 6 adra KarOS ) hoyos | dderat, 6 OTL Kapota wpou
pedataia vOnrel. TO HED ouv evOvpunya TOUTO Kal
Bovrevpa bya Ewdov Av Kab mavTn avOnToV TO
dé é Epyov 0 elpyaow maons éotl cuvécews TEeTAN-
popévor. OLO xaipe, Nax@p, Kal aryarnoe
ToNas yap col NapiTas oporoya, ore ovijyopos B57
on jLEpov THS arnBetas yeyovas, kal ovK éulavas
TH eth Got Noyous papols Kal UToKpice dona,
adda TOV Today paidov é€exalapas podv-
oMATOV, THY TAaYNY TOV ‘pevdwvd pov dueréyEas
Jeav Kal THY ary Oevar TOV XpuotiaviKcay Soy-
patov Kpativas. eyo 6é éorovdaca ayayelv ce
per” €uwov Ovoty evexa: iva bn KaTa povas 0 Bact-
Aevs Aa Bev oe TLMOPHTNTAL ep’ o ov Ta KaTA-
Opa auT@ epbeyEw, Kal wa Tiv yap TAaUTNY,
iY onpEepov eipyaoo, dvrapeiyyopat, tis 6€ 1)
avTdpenyis; TO UTrodetEai cot exkNivar TIS To-
428
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxvitl. 256-257
by the gracefulness of this speech took his wise men
and priests to himself, and delivered Nachor to his
son, still having hopes of him and thinking fit to
keep his agreement.
The king’s son, therefore, departed unto his own
palace, like a conqueror in the Olympic games, and
with him went Nachor. When alone, the prince
ealled him and said, ‘Think not that I am ignorant
of thy tale, for I wot, of a surety, that thou art not
saintly Barlaam, but Nachor the astrologer; and
I marvel how it seemed thee good to act this play,
and to think that thou couldst so dull my sight
at mid-day, that I should mistake a wolf for a sheep.
But well sung is the proverb, “The heart of a fool
will conceive folly.’’ So this your device and counsel
was stale and utterly senseless; but the work that
thou hast accomplished is full of wisdom. Where-
fore, rejoice, Nachor, and be exceeding glad. I
render thee many thanks, that thou hast been to-day
advocate of the truth, and hast not polluted thy lips
with foul words and crafty simulation, but hast rather
cleansed them from many defilements, and thoroughly
proven the error of the gods, as they be wrongly
called, and hast established the truth of the Christian
faith. I have been zealous to bring thee hither
with me for two reasons; that the king might not
privily seize and punish thee, because thou spakest
not after his heart, and next that I might recompense
thee for the favour that thou hast done me to-day.
And what is my recompense for thee? To show
429
Toasaph
taketh
Nachor to
his own
palace.
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
vnpas 0600 Kal odLcOnpas tv ddeveas Ews vor,
mopevO jvae 6é thy evOciavy Kal owt) pLov tpiBov,
Vv OvK ayvowr, GX’ €GeXovTh KaKOUpyOn, ebé-
puyes, Bapaépots Kal xpnyvots avopias TeauToV
KaTAaKpnuvicas. ouves ovv, @ Nayop, cUvETOS
Ov, Kal mpoOupynOnte Tov Xpiotov povov Kal tiv
Tap avT@ xpuTTouerny Conv Kepdavat, TOV peov-
Twv ToUTwY Kal POetpopévwy UTEpidav. ov yap
Tov tavta non al@va: adda, OvynTtos wv, arTreE-
hevon dcov Ouro, Kadas Kal ol po ooo TaVTES.
Kat ovat cou, et Tov Bapby poprov TIS apaptias
emupepopevos amehevoy éKel o7rou Kplows ducata
Kal avTaTroéocls TOY Epyov éoti, Kal [L1) aTrop-
pirys TOUTOD, pgdtas ovens Tijs damobecews.
Naywp TOLVUD, KaTavuyels Ty wuxnv él
Tois AOYoLsS ToOUTOLS, ebn: Kan@s eimas, ® Ba-
GidED, KANDS. olda yap Kayw TOV adnOwov Kat
awevin Ocov, Ov ob Ta TavTa yéyove, Kal THY
Méd\XNoVaaV Kpiow évictapat, aTo TOAAOY I'pa-
PLOY PNUATwOVY TAUTHY AKnKOwS* AAW 7 ToVNpa
auvyOeta Kai 7 TOD TadaLOD eTHpELA TTEPYLTTOD
TOUS op barpovs erupraoE TAS Kapolas jou, Kat
TKOTOS Sabo TEplexuae pov TO oyio ue” vuvi
bé émt TO phate cov, TO KdAUppa TO Sopardes
dmoppiras, TO gorl T poo Spapovpat Tob ™ poo-
WT OU Kuplov. lows eA TEL pe, Kal Ovpav
avoifer petavoias TH Tovnpd SovrAw Kal amTro-
oTaTy, el Kal adUvaToV doKEl pol adeow yevéo Bar
TOY pappou Baputépav poou TTA WATO”, ov év
yore Kal ayvoig 7] paprov vnTriodev Kal péxpt
TAUTNS pou THS i uKtas Kal Todds.
Taita ws jKovcev 0 TOD Bacidéws vids, evOds
430
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxvitt. 257-258
thee how to turn from the evil and slippery road and blameth
which thou hast trodden until now, and to journey Aone fae
along the straight and saving pathway which thou praiseth
hast avoided, not in ignorance, but by wilful wrong- ve speech
doing, throwing thyself into depths and precipices of
iniquity. Understand then, Nachor, man of under-
standing as thou art, and be thou zealous to gain
Christ only, and the life that is hid with him,
and despise this fleeting and corruptible world.
Thou shalt not live for ever, but, being mortal, shalt
depart hence ere long, even as all that have been
before thee. And wo betide thee, if, with the heavy
load of sin on thy shoulders, thou depart thither
where there is righteous judgement and recompense
for thy works, and cast it not off, while it is easy to
rid thyself thereof!’
Pricked at heart by these words, spake Nachor, Nachor is
‘Well said! Sir prince, well said! I do know the Pricked at
heart and
true and very God, by whom all things were made, repenteth
and I wot of the judgement to come, having heard Leos
thereof from many texts of the Scriptures. But evil
habit and the insolence of the ancient supplanter
hath blinded the eyes of my heart, and shed a thick
darkness over my reason. But now, at thy word, I
will cast away the veil of gloom, onal run unto
the light of the countenance of the Lord. May be,
he will have mercy on me, and will open a door of
repentance to his wicked and rebellious servant, even
if it seem impossible to me that my sins, which are
heavier than the sand, be forgiven; sins, which,
wittingly or unwittingly, I have sinned from child-
hood upwards to this my hoary age.’ :
When the king’s son heard these words, im- ae
431
Mat, iii. 9
Mat. xx. 9
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
SiavioraTat Kal Jepporepos THY Wuxi ryiveTat.
Kal TOV Noylo “ov TOU Naxep 7 pos amoyvacw
oUYKUTTTOVTA caarapBavew apxKeTat, Kal oTEppo-
TEPOV mept THY Xpiorob TotW drat evar, My-
bets, o Nay, eyo, pndels EaTw@ cot mepl
TOUTOU Sua Tary[L08. yeypamrTar yep duvarov elval
TO OO Kai x TOV Oav TOUTOY eyetpar TéKva TO
"ABpadp: Omep TL adXO ) TOUTO €aTLY, WS 0
TAT N/p épn Bapradp, 70 ef avertiotev Kal
TATAls KkataxpavOevrov avoplats dvvac bar ow-
Ojvar, Kal dovdous yevéo Bat Xpuorod, os ov
ax pav prravOpwrias _umepBodiy Taol Tols é7t-
orpépovar Tas ovpay tous dunvolke TUNaS, ovoevh
TOV TAVTOV THY THS ca@rnpias aToKNElaas ooo”,
anrra oupmabas TOUS peTavoodvTas Gexopevos;
dua TaUTa yep kal Tols mept TpwOTHV Kal TpLTHY,
extTynv Te Kal éevvatny Kal evdexarny Opav Tm poo-
edGovot TO apTrenave Kat ioov aoptferas O
po bos, @S TO ayuov: pnow Evaryyehovy OTE,
Kay Méxpt TOD vov ev cpapriats KaTeyi|pacas,
éav Oepuas mpocédOns, Tov ad’T@Y Tois eK VEO-
TNTOS ayovicapevous akiodnon yepav.
IloAAa € Kal eTEpa TeEpt peravotas Aadyjoas 0
Gevoraros veavias TO TahavwdEevrte € év Kaxots Na-
NOP, Kal ihewv yevéo aw Tov Xpio tov Umoaxo-
peevos Kab eyyungapevos THY apeow, Kal 7 ANpo-
popnaas aurov @S Erorpos éorw 0 ayaBos ce ael TOD
déyecOat THY pEeTavoLay, THY VvEevoonKviay uy
avtob ola TLoL pappdkors KaTapard€gas, xadapay
éxapiaaro THY vylelay. ebn yap evOus o o Naxop
T pos avrov" Xv pév, @ evryeverTare THY peux
HaAXNOV 7} TO TOMA, KAS pewunucvos Ta Cav-
432
259
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxvut. 258-259
mediately he arose, and his heart waxed warm, and ee be of
he began to try to raise Nachor’s courage which fourage
was depdeing to despair, and to confirm it in the faith
of Christ, saying, ‘Let no doubt about this, Nachor,
find place in thy mind. For it is written, God is able
of these very stones to raise up children unto Abra-
ham. What meaneth this (as father Barlaam said)
except that men beyond hope, stained with all manner
of wickedness, can be saved, and become servants of
Christ, who, in the exceeding greatness of his love
toward mankind, hath opened the gates of heaven to
all that turn, barring the way of salvation to none,
and receiving with compassion them that repent?
Wherefore to all that have entered the vineyard
at the first, third, sixth, ninth or eleventh hour there
is apportioned equal pay, as saith the holy Gospel : so
that even if, until this present time, thou hast waxen
old in thy sins, yet if thou draw nigh with a fervent
heart, thou shalt gain the same rewards as they who
have laboured from their youth upwards.’
With these and many other words did that saintly Nachor
youth speak of repentance to that aged sinner Nachor, il peau e
promising him that Christ was eer aph ,and pledging ““"™
him forgiveness, and satisfying him that the good
God is alway ready to receive the penitent, and with
these words, as it were with ointments, did he mollify
that ailing soul and give it perfect health. Nachor
at once said unto him, ‘O prince, more noble in
soul even than m outward show, well instructed
in these marvellous mysteries, mayst thou con-
433
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
pacra pvoTipia tabTa, bévots év TH Karp oy.o-
oyia EX pL Téhous, Kal pnoels TAUT HY xpoves
i) TPOTros THs ons exTE pol Kapolas* éy@ 6é Tope
compat €& aris tiv éunv Cntav cw@rTnpiar, Kal
bua peTavoias TOV Ocov eEthewoopevos 6 ov Tapwp-
ya. OUK ere yap TO TOU Baciréws dopa
T POT WTOV, el ov pLovov Jedjoeas. _TEptxapys 6é
yevopevos 6 Tov Baciéws vios Kal do peveos TOV
oyov deEdpevos, TepiiaBov avTov Katepinel,
Kal evTevas pos TOV Dcov evEduevos extréutres
Tov TaXaTiov.
"EgeOov oé o Naywp KATAVEVUY MEVOS THV
pox emt THY Baburerny aNdeT AL @s éXagos
Epn pov, Kal povaxov TLVoS, lepoovyns TE PLKEL-
pévou afiar, catahapPaver omnhavor, ev0a
eXEK PUT.TO éxelvos Ova TOV err iKeLLEVOV poBov.
Luke vit TouT@ 6€ Bepporara Tpoomimrel, TAUVEL TOUS
m7 O5as _OdKpust, THV TOTE [LLLovpEVvOS _Topyny,
cab TO Qeiov eFaireirat Banticpa. o Totvuy 260
iepevs, Betas av Xapuros TETTANPWLEVOS, 7oOn
TE Map, Kal Tapaxprpua, @oTep éOos, KATNXNTAS
autor, ov Tpep ov OvK OALywV TehELOL TO Barri-
cparte els Ovouna Tod Ilatpds Kal Tov Tiod Kal
tod “Ayiou Ivetpatos. éuewe 5€ Naywp pet
avToU peTavoav acl ep ois HmapTe, Kal EvLOYOV
Ez. xviii. 23 TOV Ocov TOV pa) Sov) opevoy atonécbat Twa,
ara TavTov THY emLaTtpodyny exdEXopMEevOY Kal
peTavoovvTas pravOpoTws SeXopevor.
“Kwbev 6é pabov Ta Kara TOV Naxwp 0
Bactrevs, Kai amroyvols Hs eiyev éAmidos er
auT@, lowy 6 Kal tos caopo’s avTovd Kal
Tapappovas pytopas ovTws ava KpaTos TTN-
434
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxvii. 259-260
tinue in thy good confession until the end, and
may neither time nor tide ever pluck it out of
thine heart! For myself, I will depart straightway
in search of my salvation, and will by penance pacify
that God whom I have angered: for, except thou
will it, I shall see the king’s face no more.’ Then
was the prince exceeding glad, and joyfully heard
his saying. And he embraced and kissed him
affectionately ; and, when he had prayed earnestly to
God, he sent him forth from the palace.
So Nachor stepped forth with a contrite heart, and and is bap-
went bounding into the depths of the desert, like as te ene
doth an hart, and came to a den belonging to a monk ™ tedesert
that had attained to the dignity of the priesthood, and
was hiding there for fear of the pressing danger. With
a right warm heart knelt Nachor down before him,
and washed his feet with his tears, like the harlot
of old, and craved holy Baptism. ‘The priest, full
of heavenly grace, was passing glad, and did at once
begin to instruct him, as the custom is, and after
many days, perfected him with baptism in the name
of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy
Ghost. And Nachor abode with him, always repen-
tant of his sins, and blessing that God who never
willeth that any should perish, but receiveth all
that turn again unto him, and lovingly accepteth the
penitent.
Now on the morrow when the king heard what had The king
befallen Nachor, he despaired of the hopes that he TEE:
once had in him: and, seeing those wise and foolish ™en ™i%
seorn and
orators of his mightily discomfited, he was at his contumely,
435
+
te >]
bo
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Oévtas, év apnxavig Av. Kab exelvOUS pev UBpece
devvats Kal aT 1 potas Barer, ovs 6€ Kal Bovvevpous
opodpas paoTiyooas Kal aaBorn Tas overs
TEplXplaas, €£€Bare Tod ldtov T poo wou" autos
€ KATAYLVOOKELV ip&ato THs TOV evdorupnov
Oedv aabeveias, ei Kai pr) TedXELWS TO dort
Xpiorov mpoo BrEyrat téws Oédyce. 70 yap
THS _TepLKELperns auT@ ax wos max védos
KaretXev eTL Tas opacels arob THis Kapolas.
aXr’ obv OUK ere TOUS VE@KOPOUS éTipua, OUTE pV
éoptas AYE Kal oTrovoas emeTENEL Tois €lO@NoLs*
andra cahevoperny eixe THhv Ovavovay cpupore-
pobev, év0ev yey THs acbevetas KaTayWorKov
tav Oeav avtov, éxetOev 6é THY dxpiBevav
SedolKMS THS evayyedtKHs ToAdLTelas Kal duc-
ATOTTATTOS TOV Tovnpav éywv eOav.' Tavu 261
yap TALS joovais KaTebourobTo TOU cwpuaTos,
Kal ONoS IV pos TH maOn aixwah@rov dteny
Is. 2l ayomwevos, Kat peOvwv, 6 dynow “Hoatas, avev
olvov, Kal WoTEp UTTO KNMOD THS ToVNpas ouVN-
eias ENO LEVOS.
OvTws obv TOU Baciréos dvot Tanalovros
Noyicpots, 0 evyevéotatos avTov vids, Kal TO
OvTL BaciAtKwTaTHY KEKTHMEVOS WuYV, NpEwov
HY ev TO Tarario avrod, TO THS pucews avtod
yevvatov KOT pLL0V TE Kal BeBnnos oud TOV Epryov
maoe TAploTov. Oéatpa yap Kal aryoves immo
Kab Kupyyervov pehern, Ka mao a ai THS vEo-
THTOS KEeval TXOraL Kab AT aT AL, Ta TOV ad povev
puxov dchedo para, Tap ovodev éNoyilovTo avT@*
arr Ordos TOV TOD Xpiatod é€EnpTyTO evTOADY,
1 y.l. de@y, ‘ gods,”
436
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxvin. 260-261
wits’ end. Them he visited with terrible outrage and and doubt
dishonour, scourging some severely with whips of ox- paged
hide, besmearing their eyes with soot, and casting
them away from his presence. He himself began to
condemn the impotence of the gods falsely so called,
although as yet he refused to look fully at the
light of Christ, for the dense cloud of darkness,
that enveloped him, still bound the eyes of his
heart. Howbeit he no longer honoured his temple-
keepers, nor would he keep feasts, nor make drink-
offerings to his idols, but his mind was tossed between
two opinions. On the one hand, he poured scorn on
the impotence of his gods ; on the other, he dreaded
the strictness of the profession of the Gospel, and
was hardly to be torn from his evil ways, being
completely in slavery to the pleasures of the body,
and like a captive drawn towards sinful lusts, and
being drunken, as saith Esay, but not with wine, and
led as it were with the bridle of evil habit.
While the king was thus wrestling with two of the noble
opinions, his noble and truly royal-hearted son dwelt Re HERG
at peace in his palace, proving to all men by ae
his deeds the nobility, order and steadfastness of his
nature. Theatres, horse-races, riding to hounds,
and all the vain pleasures of youth, the baits that
take foolish souls, were reckoned by him as nothing
worth. But he hung wholly on the commands
of Christ for whom he yearned, his heart being
437
Cant. v. 16
Ps. 1 8
Heb. xi. 38
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Kal avrov ero eu Tpaeis THY yuxny epore ei:
avtov émo0eu Tov OVvT@S moO nrov, 8s éotw ddos
YAvEao Los Kal emOupia, Kal aKOpETTOS Epes.
Kis punpnv 6e €pXopevos Tov dLdacKdadov
Baphadu, Kal Tov éKxeivov evo TpLbouevos. Biov,
Epore THV pox eDeryeT0, Kal Orrws avTov Wor
eppovriter ETLLENET TATA, KAL, TOUS Aoyous avTov
év TH Kapova Tepupepov ANHTTOS, otovel Evov
av mepuTevpevov Tapa Tots par pucots boacw,
apSevopevov adianeitrTws Kal @paious m poo dryov
KapTrovs TO Kupio. TONAS yap puxas TOV
TOU SiaBdXou eppcaro apKv@V Kat TO Xpisto 262
Tpoonyaye TeTwa pEvas® TOAXOL yap els avrov
porravres Noyeou aT nAaVOV coTnpior, €& ov
OUK OoNétYOL, TH mavny gpuyortes, TO coTnplp
T pooe>papov oye" aoe 66, paKpav TOlS TOU
Biov Naipew elmouTes, THD aoKnTiKny vmrevo HA Gov
TahataTpav. autos 6é€ evXais éoxonrabe Kal
vyorelass, Kal ouxVaS TAUTNV averepTre THD
poviy, 50; Kupee, réyor, Kupeé pou Kal Baovned,
@ €yw éniatevoa, ef dv eyo Katépuyov Kal
Tis mravns €ppvaOnv, a7rodos pura Gov a&tov
TO Oepdrovrt aou Baphadp, av? ov poe TO
man bévre oe umederEe, THY odov THS adn Betas
Kal TAS Foor: Kal p41) OTE NS He aids ieiv
TOV év TOMLATL dyyehov exetvon, ov ovK éoruy
O KOO 10s emraévos, Kal ovv avr @ Teheoar TO
Nourov tHS Cons pov, iva, Kat ixXvos THS avTOU
TOMTELAS TEplLTAaTHoAS, EevapEerTHTw ToL TH Oc@
Kat Aeorrorn.
438
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxvin. 261-262
wounded with love divine. For him he longed, who
alone is to be longed for, who is all sweetness and
desire and aspiration insatiable.
Now, when he came to think upon his teacher Of hisdesire
Barlaam, and as in a mirror saw his life, his soul Mera
was enchanted with love, and he much occupied 2*™
himself a-thinking how he might see him; and
ever carrying his sayings in his heart, he was like
the tree in the Psalms planted by the river side,
unceasingly watered, and bringing forth unto the
Lords his fruits in due season. Many were the souls
that he delivered from the snares of the devil, and
brought safely unto Christ; for many resorted unto
him, and profited by his wholesome words. And
not a few left the way of error, and ran toward the
word of salvation ; while others bade a long farewell
to the concerns of the world, and came to the
wrestling-school of the monastic life. He himself
spent his time in prayers and fastings, and would
often offer up this prayer, ‘O Lord, my Lord and
King, in whom [ have trusted, to whom I have
fled and been delivered from my error, render thou
due recompense to Barlaam thy servant, because
when I was in error he pointed thee to me, who art
the way of truth and life. Forbid me not to behold
once more that angel in bodily shape, of whom the
world is not worthy, but grant me in his company to
finish the residue of my life, that, treading in the
footsteps of his conversation, I may be well-pleasing
to thee my God and Lord.’
439
ST, JOHN DAMASCENE
XXIX
Kar’ éxetvo 6€ katpod traviyupis hv TOV wWevd-
avipov Oeayv SnpmoTtedis €v TH Tore. €xeivy:
éder O€ Tov Bacihéa mapetvar TH EopTh Kal
Ouowdy daira TAvTIY KOT [NO AL. ann edebie-
oa ob veoKépot, op@vTes QUTOV apLeNOS mel
TO oéBas avTov Kal Nuapas SvaKet Levon, ra)
TOTE cpeNoELE Tis €v TO va@ Tapovatas, Kat
orepn deter avtol Ths diOopévns avtots Baordixijs
dmpeds Kal TOV our ov T por oowy AVACTAVTES 263
ouv KaTarapBavovew aT pov év Baburary ova-
Kel {Levov TH EPL, év0a KAT@KEL avnp TLL paryt-
Kals cyodalwr Téxvats, Kal THS ElOwWALKS TAG-
vs Oepporatos vmrapKov TpoarmlaT ns" Ocvdas
ovo pa auto: ov Kal o Pacirevs éripa diade-
povTes, kat dlrov ayetto Kal dtddoKarov, Oia
THS avToD A€yov pavtelas evOevovpéevny Tpo-
KOmTEW THY auto Baciretav: @s els avTov
ToLVUY ot pity tepets Tov ed@Xov ap ucopevou
ToUTOV vets BonOevav T poo eKanovvTo, Kal THY
eyywwomevny TO Bacirel tov OEedv KaTayVwoL
OnAnv emoiovv, old te 0 Tov Baciréws ‘Te-
TounKel vios, ola be kat avTov 6 Naywp 6e-
SnpenyopynKer, Kal os, Et pn avtos, dacip,
éerevon PonOyncwrv piv, waca é&édXurev éXris,
mavra aTohwonde Ta TOV Ocov ceBdopaTta:
av yap pmovos Hiv drereipOns THS ouppopas
TapapvoOlov, Kal émt got tas €dmidas €bE-
pea.
440
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxix. 262-263
XXIX
Now about the same time there was in that city a The idol
public assembly in honour of the false gods, and the
king must needs be present at the feast, and grace
it with lavish sacrifices. But the temple-keepers,
seeing that he was careless and lukewarm with
regard to their worship, feared that he might neglect
to be present in their temple, and that they might
lose the royal largess, and the rest of their revenues.
So they arose, and withdrew to a cavern situate
in the depth of the desert, where dwelt a man who
busied himself with magical arts, and was a fervent
champion of the error of idolatry : Theudas was his
name. Him the king honoured exceedingly, and
counted him his friend and teacher, because, he said,
it was by the guidance of his prophecies that his
kingdom ever prospered. So these idol-priests, that
were no priests, came to him, and appealed to him for
help, and made known to him the evil opinion of their
gods which was growing on their king, and all that
the king’s son had done, and all the eloquent dis-
course that Nachor had held against them. And
they said, ‘ Except thou come thyself to our succour,
gone is all hope! and lost is all the reverence of
the gods. Thou only art left to be our comfort in
this misfortune, and upon thee we fix our hopes.’
441
priests
resort to
Theudas the
magician
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
’ / / ¢ a \ fol
Exotpatevet Toivuy 0 Oevdas peta THs cupTap-
ovons aUT@ caTaviKs oTpaTlas, Kal KaTa TAS
adnOeias omdiferat, ToANa TOV ToVvNpaY TrvEv-
aTOV Kaneoas, a ™ pos Ta paira ouvepyety oide
Tpodvpas, Kal ols exEIVOS ael diakovos ex pHto:
pe? Ov TaparyiveTar pos TOV Baotréa.
‘Os 6 €unviOn TO Baciret 7} » adtéts avTOD, Kal
elannrbe, paBdov pev KATEX OV Baivny, pndr@raptov
dé Tepretoog MEVvos, avéorn 0 Bactreus TOU Opovou,
Kal TOUTOV T POTVTAVTHTAS NOT aTATO, Kal Opovov 264
éveyk@v mAnolov avTod cuvedpralew TerroinKev.
eita Ayer Devdas TH Baownret: Bacvred, els Tous
aldvas o70t, TH TOV HeyiaTov Gea evplevelg
O KET OLEVOS. Kove A. yap ayova ge péyav aryovi-
cacbat kata Tov VadtNaiwy Kal AapTpoTaTots
Suadijpac viKns cataatepOijvat. 810 edjrvéa,
wa evXapLaTnpLov EopTHY ojLov TENET OMED, veavi-
TKOUS TE @patovs Kal Kopas eVoT Tous Tots aba-
VATOLS Geots KaTabvcwper, Tavpous TE éKATOV Kal
faa TOUTOUS mheiora T POTEVEYKOMED, os av eXol-
pev avTOUS Kal eis TO €&NS oUppaX ous aNTTHTOUS,
OXOV Huty TOV Btov éfouanifovras.
IIpos tadta o Bacrrevs, Ov VEVLKHKALED, ébn,
® tpecButTa: ov VEVUKT KG HED, arr ava KpaTos
pGov rr pea. ot yap Umep LOV Kal pav
eEaiduns yeyovact. TapaBaxXov Te Kal paviKny
Kal aabevi) THY NMEeTepav evpovTes maparagtv,
TENEOV TAUTHY xatéBanov. vuvi dé, el Tis cot
bya pus TpooerTe Kal boxes eis 70 BonOjoa TH
KATO KELLEeVN Opnoxeig hpov kab tavtnv adbis
avop0acat, avaryryehov flo.
‘O dé Ocevdds tovavtas édidov Tas amoxpicess
442
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxix. 263-264
So forth marched Theudas, in company with his
Satanic host; and he armed himself against the
truth, invoking many of his evil spirits, who knew
how to lend ready aid for evil ends, and whom he
alway used for his ministers ; and with these allies
he came to the king.
When his arrival had been announced to the king,
and he had entered in, with a palm-staff in his hand
and a sheep-skin girt about his loins, the king arose
from his throne, and met and welcomed him ; and,
fetching a seat, he made him to sit down beside
him. Then spake Theudas unto the king, ‘ O king,
live for ever under the shelter of the favour of the
most puissant gods! I have heard that thou hast
foughten a mighty fight with the Galileans, and hast
been crowned with right glorious diadems of victory.
Wherefore I am come, that we may celebrate
together a feast of thanksgiving, and sacrifice to the
immortal gods young men in the bloom of youth and
well-favoured damsels, and eke offer them an heca-
tomb of bullocks and herds of beasts, that we may
have them from henceforth for our allies invincible,
making plain our path of life before us.’
Hereto the king made answer, ‘We have not
conquered, aged sir, we have not conquered: nay,
rather have we been defeated in open fight. They
that were for us turned suddenly against us. They
found our host a wild, half-drunken, feeble folk, and
utterly overthrew it. But now, if there be with
thee any power ahd strength to help our fallen
religion and set it up again, declare it.’
He taketh
the field for
them
Theudas
wisheth the
king joy of
his signal
victory
The king
showeth
how it was
no victory
but foul
defeat
Theudas replied in this wise, ‘ Dread not, O king, Theudas
443
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
TO Baoiret? Tas pev tov Tadiraiwv eva Tacels
Kat patavohoyias By poor, Baoired: tiva yap
elol TA map avT@V Aeyopeva 7 pos dvopas Xo-
ytkovs Kal éxéfppovas; arwa, €0b dokay, padtas
KaTaBrnOnoetar BaXKov 7 pudrov avéuw KaTa-
cevabev. ovde yap Kata T poo wm ov Lov eOeiv
UTopevodar 7) ore ye Kal NOyor cura par Kal eis
TpoTacess poo Kat avTBecers NopHear. arr’;
wa TobTO TE TO T poKelwevov aYOVLT Pa Kal Tap
OTLOUV ay Bovdnbetnpev em ” evdetas jyply YEVOLTO 265
«al Kata poby TH mpdryyara X@prj rere, THY éopTny
KOo No OV TAUTHY Thy OnpoTenh, Kal THY evpe-
veiav TGV OeOv WoTEp TL KpaTaLoy TreptBarod
OmNov" Kal Ev ToL YeuyT at.
Ps. lit. 1 Otro KAVXNTAMEVOS 6 év xaxia Svvatos elvat
avopiav Te ony THD 7pepav pederioas (cup bery-
Hab. iis yéoOw yap nuiv o Aavid), avatporny d€ Oorepar,
caba onow "Hoaias, To mAnotov ToTloas, oup-
epyia TOV TULT apomapToUvT@YV avuT@ Tovnpav
TVEVLAT OV emurabea Oar TOV Bacthea TAVTATAGL
TOV Tos corn play UT OfLL {LVS KOVT@Y AoyLo HOV
TeTroinKe Kal TOV oun bov Tadw éTlLeh@s
éyec@ar. évOev Tol Kat Ypapparov Baoirtxov
mavraxov SvaTrepouTn KOT wv TOD ouvenbeiy Tavtas
év TH puoapa TaAVnyUpeL autor, Hp iOety oup-
peovTa Ta rOn; mpoBara Te Kat Boas Kai
dtahopa yévn Sow ayopeva.
Tldvtwv Ttotvuy cuveAnrvbotoar, avaoTtas oO
Bacirevs peta TOD atrate@vos Oevda T™pos TOV
vaov EX@pEL, Tavpous Kcarabv TAL pépov éxarov
elKoot Kal toa TOAAd. Kal éréXNoY Ty émdpatov
avTaV EopTHY, OS TepLnXelacOaL pev THY TOALY LTO
444
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxix. 264-265
the oppositions and vain babblings of the Galileans : promiseth
for of what worth against reasonable and sensible men pce:
are the arguments that they use? These methinks "™™P?
shall be more easily overthrown than a leaf shaken
with the wind. They shall not endure to face me,
far less join argument, or come to propositions and
oppositions with me. But, in order that the. coming
contest and all our wishes may prosper, and that our
matters may run smoothly with the stream, adorn
thou with thy presence this public festival, and gird
on for thy strong sword the favour of the gods, and
well befall thee !’
When the mighty in wickedness had thus boasted
himself and thought of mischief all the day long (let
David bear his part in our chorus), and when, as
saith Esay,! he had given his neighbour a drink of
turbid dregs, by the help of the evil spirits his
comrades he made the king utterly to forget the
thoughts that inclined him to salvation, and caused
him again to cleave to his wonted ways. Then the king
despatched letters hither and thither, that all men
should gather together to this loathsome assembly.
Then mightest thou have seen multitudes streaming
in, and bringing with them sheep and oxen and
divers kinds of beasts.
So when all were assembled, the king arose, with The king
that deceiver Theudas, and proceeded to the temple, sent rent
bringing one hundred and twenty bullocks and many 17 penen™.
animals for sacrifice. And they celebrated their
accursed feast till the city resounded with the ery of
1 Tt should be Habakkuk.
445
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
THs TOV aroyov Cov hovis, TH 6€ TOV Ovary
Kvion Kal avToV podvverOat Tov dépa. TovTwY
oUTw Terecbévtwy, Kal THY THS Tovnplas Tvev-
pdtov diay éyxavynoapévav érl TH vikn TOD
@cvda, Kal yadpitas av’T@ opmoroynodvtav Tov
vewKOpoV, els TO TadatLioy avfis eraviKev o
Baowrev’s. Kal duce TH Oevdd: “1dovd by, Kaba 266
exédevoas, ovdemay évedimopev omovdny él TH
Naptpophopia THs Tmavnyopens kal darpirela
,
tov Ovolov. KALpos ouv mn Ta emnyyedpeva.
TAnNpa@cat Kal Tov amoctaticavra TOV TET EpCoV
ceBacpatav vLOV pou Tis mravns avapptvcacbat
TOV Xpioriavov, Kal Tots evpLevert KaTarnrakat
Oeois. ey@ 14p TEXYNY Tacav Kal XElpa KiWHnoas
ovdepiay evpov Tod KaKod Oeparretav anda
TaVTOY KpelTTova THY avrob yrepny eOeacapny.
€l TPaws auT@ eveTUxOV ral HTS, ovde TOV vouv
pot TpooexovTa dds eUpioKov" el avaoTnpas
exXpnoapny Kal EuBpOas, eis aTrovotav HaXXov
aipomevov €Veapouv. TH on NovTrOV codia Ta Ths
ere Oovans peor ouppopas avariOn pe. él ovD,
TaUTNS aTadrayels Sia cov, Tov éuov avis
Orvpopat viov avy émol Tots Beots ov NaTpevovTa
Kal TOV errlOvpLaV TIS evn dovov Cans TAUTNS | Kal
Bacvreias atoNavovTa, oTHAnV oot aveyeipas
YpucHy, ica Geois Oncopat Tapa TaVvT@v Tb-
pac Ba els TOV em LovT a arehevry TOV Xpovov.
‘O Gevdas Tolvuy ovs eUi}KooV UToKNivas TO
Tounp®, Kal Tap éKeivou pundels Bouday Tovn-
pay Kal or€O prov, Paaoa Te Kal TOMA AUTO
yevopevos, Pnat mpos tov Baciréa> Ei yepwoa- 267
446
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxix. 265-267
the brute beasts and the very air was polluted with
the reek of sacrifice. This done, when the spirits of
wickedness had greatly vaunted them over Theudas’
victory, and when the temple-keepers had rendered
him thanks, the king went up again unto his palace,
and said unto Theudas, ‘ Behold now, as thou badest
us, we have spared no pains over the splendour of
this gathering and the lavishness of the sacrifice
Now, therefore, it is time for thee to fulfil thy
promises, and to deliver from the error of the
Christians my son that hath rebelled against our
religion, and to reconcile him to our gracious gods,
For, though I have left no device and deed untried,
yet have I found no remedy for the mischief, but I
perceive that his will is stronger than all. When I
have dealt gently and kindly with him, I have found
that he payeth me no regard whatsoever. When I
have treated him harshly and severely, I have seen
him driven the quicker to desperation. To thy
wisdom for the future I leave the care of this calamity
that hath befallen me. If then I be delivered from
this trouble by thy means, and once more behold my
son worshipping my gods with me, and enjoying the
gratification of this life of pleasure, and this royal
estate, I will set up unto thee a golden statue, and
make thee to receive divine honours from al] men for
all time to come.’
Hereupon Theudas, bowing an attentive ear to the Theudas
evil one, and learning from him the secret of his SLs
evil and deadly counsel, became himself the devil's Sere '?
entrap the
tongue and mouthpiece, and spake unto the king, ‘If P™nce
447
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
\ \ 4 er \ \ ain \
a0at Tov cov BovrEL viov, Kal Kevivy avT@ THY
/ rn ° , 7 \ e \
évotacw Oeivat, evpntat pou TéexYN TpOS iv ovbE
b] / \ ” > \ en yy
avréxetv duvatas €aTat, Ara pdov pahaxOynoeTat
€ / nr \
0 ATEPAM“wV KAaL ApmLELNKTOS AUVTOD oyLo mos 7
\ on / ¢ / ¢ \
Knpos TupKaid chodpoTdty opirnoas. oO d€ Ba-
4 n nr
aievs, TOV pdTaioy oUTwM SiaKevns pucwvTa
DO 7 \ € \ > a /
io@v, Tpos Hnoovnv evs Kal aldpoTnTa pere-
/ > , \ > / 2) / \
Barreto, €ATicas THY akoONaGTOV ExElLYnY Kal
nr n lol , -
Opaceiav yA@acav Ths OeodibaKTov Kal pidogo-
7 7 / nan
plas ye“ovons TepuyeverOar ruxns. Kai tis 7
/ al / a \ \
Ps lis §TEXYN palety Hpeto. TOTE Devdas wael Evpov
/ , \ iy \ m™
nKOVNMEVOV Upaiver TO KaKOUpyNpA Kal SeLVos ap-
/ « / /
Tvel TA PappaKka. Kal Opa copiopa KaKoTEXVOV
Ne N la) la / 7 5
Kat UTOBoAVY Tov Tovnpod. [lavizas, pyciv, o Ba-
a J n tn ee
olNEV, TOS TAPLETAMEVOUS TO VLG Tov Kal UTNpE-
lal ’ lal n r
TovVTas pmaKpUVas am aUvTOU, yuvaiKas eveLdets
a \ / \
Kal Mav TepiKadXEls, Kal KEKOTMNMEVAS Els TO
/ a a lal \
ETAYWYOTEPOV, TUVELVaL ALT@ SinveK@s Kal Kab-
an na / /
vmnpetety, cuvdtatTacOat Te Kal cvvavrifecba,
/ lal e n
mpoatatov. éyw Oé, TOV TVEVLAaTwY EV TOV els
\ la j2 / lal
TA TOLAUTA [OL TETAYMEVWY ETTATTOOTELAAS AUTO,
/ n fol a
Biavotepov TO THs HOovis TIp avdyw. Kai apa
lal , an , lal /
TO ovyyevér Oat aVTOV ULa KaL LOVN THY TOLOUT@Y
lal \ ty \ i
YUVALKOV, EL fu) TravTa E&EL TOL KATA Yvon,
/ \ , la
TAapoTTéos eyo TO AOLTTOV TOL Kal AXYPNoTOS, Kal
lal , lal Yi 3Q\ \
Cp. Numb, TLL@pPLOV peyicTwV, Ov TLV, aELOS. OvOEY yap 268
KEKI1D, 16)5)\ 7< / a aes, \ BS. \
xxv. 1,2.) OS owes yuvaikov émayer Oar rat Gen yey TOUS
5 , »
appévwv Noyiapovs TépuKE. Kal akovcov bLy-
, an a / C.F
YINTEWS TO EMO TUPpapTUPOVTNS PHmaTe.
448
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xx1x. 267-268
thou wilt get the better of thy son, and make his
opposition vain, I have discovered a plan, which he
shall in no wise be able to resist, but his hard and
obdurate mind shall melt quicker than wax before the
hottest fire.’ The king, seeing this foolish fellow
swelling with empty pride, immediately grew merry
and joyful, hoping that the unbridled and boastful
tongue would get the mastery of that divinely in-
structed and philosophic soul. ‘And what is the
plan?’ he asked. Then began Theudas to weave his
web. He made his villainy sharp as any razor and
did cunningly prepare his drugs. Now behold this
malicious device and suggestion of the evil one.
‘Remove, O king,’ said he, ‘all thy son’s waiting men
and servants far from him, and order that comely
damsels, of exceeding beauty, and bedizened to be the
more winsome, be continually with him and minister
to him, and be his companions day and night. For
myself, I will send him one of the spirits told off for
such duties, and I will thus kindle all the more
fiercely the coals of sensual desire. After that he
hath once only had intercourse with but one of these
women, if all go not as thou wilt, then disdain me
for ever, as unprofitable, and worthy not of honour
but of dire punishment. For there is nothing like
the sight of women to allure and enchant the minds
of men. Listen to a story that beareth witness to
my word.’
449
which he
telleth to
the king
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
XXX
Bactdevs TLS TALOOS c.porp@v aippevos TypLaro
Mav THY wuxny ax Oopevos, Kal aTuxnpa TOUTO
ov px pov AoyeGopevos. €v TovToLs ovY AUT®@ OVTL
yervarar vios Kal xXapas emt TOUT@ THY. kapSiav
éTeT AI POTO ) Bacirevs. elrov Ss avT® ob TOV
laTpa@v EM LITNMLOVES, ts, ef évtos Tov SwdeKa Vpo-
VwV LOD 4) mp TO Tatoiov ToDTO t6oL, arepndn-
ETAL mavramace TOU pwros: TovTO yap TOV
OmpaToV avTov Déous Ondo. TavTa TOV Baciréa
axovcavTa hEyeTae oixio Kov avTpadses | €K _TETpAS
Tivos Nakedaal, KaKEloe TOV Tatda peTa TOV TLON-
VOUVT@Y avTOV KaTaKkheloarTa, pn60Xws, HEX pL
TULTANPOTEWS TOV da@dexa € EvLaU TOD, pares UT O-
detEat peceppucpyryny TO maparray. peta O€ TH
cup Mjpocty TaV OWbEeKa ETOV eEarer TOU OvKt-
okov TOV Taioa pu dev OWS TOU KO [LOU Oeaca-
pevov, Kal KENEVEL O Bacirevs TavTa Kara yev ‘os
TapacTHTavras vmobeteae auTo, dvbpas peev €V évl
TOT, adhaxod Oé yuvaiKas, érépobe Ypucov,
apyupov, darrax ober papyapiras TE Kal AiGous T0-
AuTEELS, (MATa Nappa Kal KoOopma, appara
TEpLKcaNaT) peta UrT@V Baoiucav Xpusoxariver
ov Tarnow ddoupyots, Kal dvaBaras eT avtots
omAoopous, Bovcohed Te Bow Kal Tolpvia Tpo-
Batov. Kal, aTrAOsS EiTrEiV, TaVTAa orouxnoov
UmedetKvvoy T@ Talo. TuvOavopevov dé avtov
Ti TOUT@Y Exag Tov KANELTAL, Ob Tov Baciréws 269
vractiotal Kal Sopupopot THY EKATTOU Ko Ww
€OnXOUY. BS O€ THY KART TOV YUVALKOV MpeTo
450
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxx. 268-269
XXX
‘A certain king was grieved and exceeding sad theudas
at heart, because that he had no male issue, deem- {o¢t? {he
ing this no small misfortune. While he was in Prince and
this condition, there was born to him a son, and that deceive
the king’s soul was filled with joy thereat. Then PEERED
they that were learned amongst his physicians
told him that, if for the first twelve years the
boy saw the sun or fire, he should entirely lose his
sight, for this was proved by the condition of his
eyes. Hearing this, the king, they say, caused a
little house, full of dark chambers, to be hewn out
of the rock, and therein enclosed his child together
with the men that nursed him, and, until the twelve
years were past, never suffered him to see the least
ray of light. After the fulfilment of the twelve
years, the king brought forth from his little house
his son that had never seen a single object, and
ordered his waiting men to show the boy everything
after his kind ; men in one place, women in another ;
elsewhere gold and silver; in another place, pearls
and precious stones, fine and ornamental vestments,
splendid chariots with horses from the royal stables,
with golden bridles and purple caparisons, mounted
by armed soldiers; also droves of oxen and flocks
of sheep. In brief, row after row, they showed the
boy everything. Now, as he asked what each or
these was called, the king’s esquires and guards
made known unto him each by name: but, when he
451
Ga 2
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
tal \ / la , /
pabeiv, Tov oTraapiov ToD Bacir€ws YaplevTws
lal \ Tal € ,
elrelv, Oalwovas avTas Kadeta bat, al Tous avopo-
r fal \ / lal
mous TAavacw. 1 6€ Tov TaLtdos Kapdia TO
’ / / / n rn b] s e 9S
éxelvav 700m TAEOV TAV NoLTTOV EOEAYXOH. WS OY,
/ \
Tdvta TrepiehOovtes, mpos Tov Bactréa erraviya-
c \ \ a
yov avTov, émnpota o Bacidevs Ti apectov auT@
lal c / > ie rp’ \ € a > ar,
Tav opabévtwov epavn. Ti, dyoiv o Tats, adr 4
cr \ , lal
of Salpoves éxeivot, of Tovs avOpwTrous TAAVOVTES ;
\ lol . V2 lol
ovdevos yap Tav OpOévTwY pot onpEpov, 7) TH
> / / > / e / \ > /
éxelvor didta eEexavOn pov 1 Wux7. Kat eOavpa-
an a n /
cev 6 Bacirers exetvos emt TO pyfate TOD Tatoos,
i? \ fal a »
Kal oldy €ote TUpaVYLKOY XpHwa yuvatkav Eps.
Kal ov Tolvuy pi) GAXws oiov UToTaEar cov TOV
e \ rn ,
vioVv, 7) TOUT@ On T@ TPOTY.
/ \ / ec
Aéyerat Tov Aoyov aopévas 0 Bacrrevs. Kal
a n / val
TapayovTat avT@ €& erridoyijs Kopat wpaiar Kal
fal , / lal
Tepikadnrels, as Kal Koopm apTpiVas dvauyEl
© \ \ \ >
Kal bkws Tpos TO eTAYwYOV EVTpETLTAaS, TOUS Ev
, y an A
Jeparrovtas Kal Umnpétas Tod vied TavTas exBanr-
lal / /
Net TOD wadatiov, éxelvas 6€ avtTiKatloTnowW.
, fel / \
atta. ov TeplepVOVTO AUT, TUVETAEKOVTO, TPOS
\ \
Thy pucapay avTov cuvovatav npéOiCov, dia Tav-
v4
TOV CXNMAT@V TE Kal pPNuaTwWY EexKadoUpEVAaL
1 c / >) 4 e / \ / x
Tpos HOovyV. ovK elyev ETEP@ TLL TpOTPrEaL 1)
Opidioal, ) TUVaplaThoae avTal yap joav avT@
, \ n \ G \ > , A i
mdvta. Kal TadTa pev 0 Bacireds érroie. Oevdas 270
\ nr \
S¢ wddw To Trovnpov exetvo KaTadaBwv omnravor,
\ fa) a
kal eis Tas BiBXous eyxiras Tas TavTa évepyetv
Suvapévas, Kal &v TOV TovNnpaV TVEVpLaTwY KanE-
U J a a
cas, eis TOAE“OV exTéwTrEL TOD GTPAaTLWTOV TIS
iF nr € »
Xpictod rapatdfews: ovKx eidws 0 aOdos oiov
» / n / r
twedre yéAoTa Uroothvar Kal alaxyuvns TAnpod-
452
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxx. 269-270
desired to learn what women were called, the king’s
spearman, they say, wittily replied that they were
called, “ Devils that deceive men.” But the boy’s
heart was smitten with the love of these above all
the rest. So, when they had gone round everywhere,
and brought him again unto the king, the king asked,
which of all these sights had pleased him most.
“What,” answered the boy, “but the Devils that
deceive men? Nothing that I have seen to-day
hath fired my heart with such love as these.” The
king was astonished at the saying of the boy, to
think how masterful a thing the love of women is.
Therefore think not to subdue thy son in any other
way than this.’
The king heard this tale gladly; and there were
brought before him some chosen damsels, young and
exceeding beautiful. These he bedizened with
dazzling ornaments and trained in all winsome ways:
and then he turned out of the palace all his son’s
squires and serving men, and set these women in their
stead. These flocked around the prince, embraced
him, and provoked him to filthy wantonness, by their
walk and talk inviting him to dalliaunce. Besides
these, he had no man at whom to look, or with
whom to converse or break his fast: for these damsels
were his all. Thus did the king. But Theudas went
home to his evil den, and, dipping into his books
that had virtue to work such magic, he called up one
of his wicked spirits and sent him forth, for to battle
with the soldier of the army of Christ. But the wretch
little knew what laughter he should create against
4X9
The king
setteth fair
damsels to
wait on
his son
Luke xi. 26
Mat. xxii.
1-14
Luke xvii.
10
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
cba ov mao TH UT avTov OarpoviKh parayyt.
TO O€ movnpov mvEevpa, adra TE TOVNPOTEpA TUp-
mapanaov TVEULATA, TOV KOLT@VA KaTarapBdver
TOU yervatou TALoos, Kal emimimrel avTo AaBpo-
TaTOV avanyay Ths capKos THY KapLVOV. Kal oO
pev Tovnpos. évoov avedreyer" at 6€ THY oyu
evmperre’s, THV O€ pox Kal Nav duceoets, KOpat
Eater THY Tmounpav eX Opn /OUV OMY.
H é6é kabapa € exelvy) Vex TAS mT poa Borns ai-
oopevn TOU Tovnpov, Kab TOV TONE LOV opaca TOV
aATOTOV NOYLC LOV em auTny ohobpas epXopevor,
OveTa pat TeTo" Kal VOW evpely Tov TocoUTOU
Kakod eretnte, KaOapov Te EavTOV TapacThoat
TO Xpiot6, kal ph) TO BopRope Tov mabey
KaTaxpavat rh aylav éxelyny oTOhV, HV avTov 7
Tob aryiou Barticparos Tppuacato Xapss. evOds
ovv Epore abiarnaw epora, To aKkordore Tov
Geixor, Kal Els pun pny aye EavTov THS wpato-
TI]TOS €xelyns Kal dvekharijrou d0Ens Xpiotod
Tov aBavatou vuppiov TOV cabapararov puyan,
Kal Tov vuppavos exelvov Kab yapou, ovmep
ENEELVOS é€xBarAovrat ot Tov vuppexov OTN
cavTes XiTOVA, Oedepevor Xeipas Kai Todas, els
To €Ew@TEpov TKOTOS. TavTa Aoyoapevos wal
TUVOAKPUS YEVOpEVOS, eTuT TE TO otHOos, ota
KAKOUS Knpnvas TOUS Trovnpovs éxelOev Nowa povs
puyadevov. eita Ovavactas Kal xeipas els ov-
pavov dvapas, Peppots SdKpvar Kal orevaypots
Tov Peov eT EKAAELTO Tos ocuppayxiar, Kal Edeye"
Kupte TavToKpaTop, 0 povos duvaros Kal oiKTip-
pov, » €ATrIS TOV am NTLT LEVOV, uP Tov aBon-
Ojtav BonPea, prncOntt pov Tod axpelov cou
454
271
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxx. 270-271
himself, and to what shame he should be put, with
the whole devilish troop under him. So the evil spirit,
taking to him other spirits more wicked than himself,
entered the bed-chamber of this noble youth, and
attacked him by kindling right furiously the furnace
of his flesh. The evil one plied the bellows from
within: while the damsels, fair of face, but uncomely
of soul, supplied the evil fuel from without.
But Ioasaph’s pure soul was disturbed to feel the
touch of evil, and to see the warlike host of strange
thoughts that was charging down upon him. And
he sought to find deliverance from this great mis-
chief, and to present himself pure unto Christ, and
not defile in the mire of sinful lust that holy apparel,
wherein the grace of holy Baptism had clothed him.
Immediately he set love against love, the divine
against the lascivious ; and he called to remembrance
the beauty and unspeakable glory of Christ, the
immortal bridegroom of virgin souls, and of that
bride chamber and marriage, from whence they that
have stained their wedding-garment are piteously
cast out, bound hand and foot, into outer darkness.
When he had theught thereon, and shed bitter
tears, he smote upon his breast, driving out evil
thoughts, as good-for-nothing drones from the hive.
Then he rose, and spread out his hands unto heaven,
with fervent tears and groans calling upon God to
help him, and he said,‘ Lord Almighty, who alone art
powerful and merciful, the hope of the hopeless, and
the help of the helpless, remember me thine un-
455
Ioasaph,
being sore
tempted to
sin, prayeth
fervently
to God for
succour,
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
dovXov év TH Opa TaUTy, Kal ihé@ joe eri Brewyov
Ps. xxii 200 Guuatt, Kal pocar aro poupatas Sammoverhs TH
Wuyi pou Kal ex Xetpos KUVOS THD ovoyevi
fou: Kal p27) édons epmrec ety be els xelpas exO pov
Ps, xxv, 19 MOU, poe emuxapelna ay Loe ob Bua ours we Kal
pa éyKaTanrinns pe catadlapivar €v avopiats, 272
Kal KabvBpicat fuou TO TOA omrep aryvov ToL
TApaoTia as ery yethapny. ge yap 7000, Kal
gol TpocKvYa TO Tarpi Kal TO Tio Kal TO
“Ayio Tvetpare vov Kal del Kal els TOUS ala@vas.
KQL €TELTTOV 70 aunv, Oclas nabero Tapakhnaews
ovpavobev auT@ emipouTna dons, Kal ol movnpol
Ure y@opouv Norytc pol: avros be EXPL mpaias
EU OMEVOS dveTédece. Kal yvous Ta pnXavnpara
TOU OoXiLou, ipEaro em m)etov meet TO copa
TpOpHs evoela Kal din, Kal TH aX Tahac-
Topi, dovberous pev emeTeh@v oTaceEls, EAUTOV
de aa pipyno Kev TOV TpOos TOV Ocov opohoyean,
Kal Umoypapav TO Aoylo we Thy éxeiGev TOY
dukalov hapmpornra, THY rein wevny TE Tots
pavrous yéevy av avert opav evapyerrara: OTT ws
LN, apyny KAL AVETOV O €xOpos eUpov THD Wuxi,
Aor ylapovs avTH Tovnpovs pgdtos UToaTeipy, Kal
TO _kabapov eT OoXkMan THS Ovavotas. qTavtTobev 273
TOLVUY oO EXO pos efamopnbets, Kal TAVTEAOS
amayopevoas EXety TOV yevvaiov, éTépav EpxXeTat
0 Oeivos a am arny TOUKINWTEPAY, 0 del TOTE TOVNPOS
OV Kal TO Texvates Bar wal Bran Tew ovdapas
dmonet Tov. ELS epyov yap ayayety Ta eVTETAA-
péva avTa Tapa TOU Oevda pupia yéeyove
o7T0UON,. Kal oUTw Tdadw Ta dadppaKa apTvet.
Miav yap treceav tev veavidwv éxelvor,
450
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxx. 271-273
profitable servant at this hour, and look upon me
with a gracious countenance, and deliver my soul
from the sword of the devil, and my darling from the
paw of the dog : suffer me not to fall into the hands
of mine enemies, and let not them that hate me
triumph over me, Leave me not to be destroyed in
iniquities, and to dishonour my body which I swore to
present unto thee chaste. For for thee I yearn; thee
I worship, the Father, and the Son, and the Holy
Ghost, now and for evermore, and world without
end. When he had added the Amen, he felt
heavenly comfort stealing over him from above, and
the evil thoughts withdrew, and he continued in
prayer until early morn. Being ware of the devices
of the crafty foe, he began more and more to afHict
his body by abstinence from meat and drink, and by
other severities, standing in prayer all the night
long, and reminding himself of his covenants made
with God, and picturing in his mind the glory of the
righteous yonder, and recounting to himself the
full terrors of the Gehenna wherewith the wicked
are threatened; all this, that the enemy might not
find his soul lying fallow and untilled, and thus easily
sow therein the seeds of evil thoughts, and befoul
the cleanness of his mind. So, when the enemy
was in great straits on every side, and altogether
in despair of taking this noble youth, like a cunning
knave, he proceeded to another more subtil device,
he that is for ever wicked, and never stinteth to
contrive mischief and hurt. For he made furious
endeavour to carry out the orders that Theudas had
given him, and once more prepared his drugs, and
on this wise.
and morti-
fieth his
flesh by
fasts and
vigils
The devil entered into the heart of one of the The devil
457
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Tis Taca@v mv evpoppotatyn, Ovydtnp ovcoa
Bacthéws, Kal aiyuddrewtos Ths ldlas aROTpLO-
Oeioa TaTpwoos, T® PBaciret 6é “ABevinp os
péyearov TL mpocaxOeioa Odpov, WV, OS Tavu
@pavorarny ovcay, els OALaOov Kal UTooKENG MOV
Tob viod 0 TaTIp 7 amoareihas, TAUTHY 0
aTATEDY UTELTEpXETAL, Kal Aoyous auth wUtoTi-
Ono., Tavu To Godoy Kal cuveTov éeupaivovtas
Tob TadTys Aoyiopod. Tara yap Ta mpos
KaKklav benxavipara padcias o Tov pos PENS
Zech. iii. 1; TAL. cia, T® TOU Bactréws vid €K deEtas
ap aa TpooTrEeT ov, bid pov évtlOnaw avtT@® Ths Kopys,
da TO vovvexes SnOev av’Ths Kal Koopmov, Kai
dia TO evyevi ovr kal Bacidtkhs otcav ceipas 274
THIS Tar ploos aa Kal dons earephaar. 7 pos
TOUTOLS Kal Aoyiapovs imoametper TOU aTan-
AdEat avThv Tis eidwropavias Kal Xpiotiavyy
TOLNCTAL.
Tatra 6é mavra bnxaval Hoav Tov dodiou
OpacovTos. ovr yap THY Wuyi dvateBels a)
TOU Bacrréas vioS Kal pn deva Norye Lov pumapov
7) €pw@Ta ena BrErov a EaUT@ ™pos THY
KOpnv canrevomevov, AXN % povov ‘cuprdbevav
Kal édeos THS Te cuudhopas Kal THs rwWuyeKns
amronetas, ovK mOEL Sarpoveny eiva enxavny
2 Cor. xi. 14 TO Tparypas ovTe@S yap, TKOTOS €oTtly éxetvos Kal
TO pas UrroKplvera. os yap optrely npEato TH
Kopy) 0 TOU Pacthéws vios Kal TA THs Bcoyveoctas
avr i Tm poo hanetv hoya, Zuwves, AEeyor, @ yuvat,
TOV Covra els Tovs aiavas @eov, Kal pa) Th
mhavy TavTn TOV clowrAwY KaTadOaphs, ara
tov Aeorotny érriyvods Kal Snpwoupyov tovde
458
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxx. 273-274
young damsels. Of all she was the most seemly, a entereth
king’s daughter, carried away captive from her own Fhe sae
country, given to king Abenner as a great prize, and
sent by him, being of ripe beauty, to his own son, for
to cause him to slip or to trip. Of her the de-
ceiver took possession, and whispered in her ear
suggestions that plainly showed the wisdom and
understanding of her mind; for the evil one easily
pursueth all devices that make for wickedness,
Then the evil spirit attacked the king’s son on the
right hand, and gave him a potion to make him love
the maiden, by reason—so he pretended—of her
prudence and discretion and of her nobility and
royal blood that yet had not saved her from banish-
ment and loss of glory. Moreover the devil secretly
sowed in Ioasaph’s heart thoughts that he might
recover her from idolatry, and make her a
Christian.
But these were all stratagems of the wily serpent. Ioasaph,
< : a . 4 unconsciou
For the king’s son, being in this frame of mind, could of his Map
see in himself no unclean thought or passionate PS,
affection for the damsel, but only sympathy and pity Wt! her te
for her misfortune, and the ruin of her soul, and Christian
knew not that this matter was a device of the devil;
for verily he is darkness, and feigneth to be light.
So he began to commune with the damsel, and
talk with her over the oracles of the knowledge
of God, and said, ‘ Lady, be thou acquainted with
the ever-living God, and perish not in the error of
these idols; but know thy Lord, and the Maker of
459
Gen. iii. 6
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE *
Tov TavTos, Kal pakapia éon vupdevOeica TO
abavat@ vupdiw Toda Oé TOLAdTA vovOeTODYTOS
auTov, evOUs TO TrovnpoYv TvEdUA UTayopEever TH
yuvatkl Ta THS aTratns thaTABTat Onpatpa Kal
Tpos Tov THs éumabeias Katactpar BoOpov tHv
Geopiry uyny exeivnv, xaba mote kal TO
yevapyn tTeToinke S1a THS Evas, Tod mapabeicou
Kat TOV Qeov TaraiTopws ded e€opicas, Kal
Oavat@ vrodtKoy avtov av7l THs pakapias Kal
abavatov Cans yevéc Oar TapacKevacas.
‘Os yap txovcevy 7) KOpn TA pHyata éxelva TA
Taons TeTANPwOpEeva Godias, davvETOS ovaa Ov
oUVi}KEV" andra TovauTas édidou Tas amoxpicets,
OS (are yrAaooa Kal oTOpA TO Tovnp@ yevopevn,
Kal pnow Ei ris éufis, & béororTa, cwTnpias
ppovtivers, Kal mpodvumH 76 Oecd cov Tpoca-
yayely pe Kal THY TaTrEW ny uyny pov cacat,
} ise : eoaee
TolnTov KaL AUTOS play pou aitnow, Kal, TaoL
evOds Tois TaTpwoLs pou Geois arrotaEapevn, TO
oO ovvrakopat Oca, HEXpL TeXeuTAlas avTO
hatpevovoa avaTvons, Kal pucdov Apbn Tis
ens TwTnpias Kal pos TOY Ocov emaTpopis.
Too 6€, Tis 7 akiwots, ra) yuvar; elTOVTOS,
éxelvn Kal oXTpa Kal Préupa Kal pbeypa Kal
OAnv éavTipy T pos To Oédyeuv KaTaATTCATa,
LuvapOnri }01, épn, yapov KoWeVla, Kayo cou
TOlS TMpocTaypace Xaipovoa eLaxonovbijoo.
‘O 6é, Martnp, pnctr, o yuvat, ToLavTnY Hot
mMpoeTewas okAnpav akiwow: THIS pev yap oHS
iaxupos Knoopat cwTtypias, Kal Tod BuOod Tis
aTwheias T0OM oe avedxdoat: poddvar 6€ TO
460
275
276
. BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxx. 274-276
all this world, and thou shalt be happy, the bride of
the immortal bridegroom.’ While he exhorted her
with many such-like words, immediately the evil spirit
whispered to the girl that she should spread under
his feet the nets of deceit to drag his blessed soul
into the pit of lust, as he once did to our first parent
by means of Eve, thus miserably banishing him, alas !
from Paradise and God, and making him to become
subject to death in lieu of bliss and everlasting
life.
When the damsel heard Ioasaph’s words fulfilled
with all wisdom, being without understanding, she
understood them not, but made answer thus, be-
coming the tongue and mouth-piece of the evil one:
‘If, sir, thou takest thought for my salvation, and
desirest to bring me to thy God, and to save my
poor soul, do thou also thyself grant me one request,
and straightway I will bid good-bye to my fathers’
gods, and join thy God, serving him until my last
breath; and thou shalt receive recompense for my
salvation, and for my turning to God-ward.’
‘Lady, and what is thy request?’ said he. But She prayeth
she, setting her whole self, figure, look and voice ia hee ponied
a fashion to charm him, answered, ‘Be thou joined
with me in the bonds of wedlock, and I will joyfully
follow out thy behests.’
‘In vain, O Lady,’ said he, ‘hast thou made this
hard request. For though I earnestly care for thy
salvation, and long to heave thee from the depth of
461
Heb. xiii. 4
1 Cor. vii. 9
Mat, xix. 6
Mat. viii. 14 @
1 Cor. ix. 5
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
cpa pov ot alicypas pifews Bapv por kal
mavTn advvatov.
“H 66 6Anv opart fovea TH od0v avT@ kal
diaheaivouea, ‘Ivati, dyot, ToLvavTa pOeryn ov, O
maons TETANPOHEVOS copias; ivatt podua pov
TO Tm paypa Kal aia xpav éxdreras miki; odk
ApLUNTOS yap €l Lt Kayo TOV Xpiotiavixdy Bu-
Briwy: ada TorAais ev SéATOLS ev TH TaTploe
pov evéTUXOV, TONABY € opiovyTov pow Xpio-
an 2. / >) »
TLAVOV AKi}KOa. ov YyéeypaTTaL Tolvuy ev TLE
tov Ka? bpas BiBrtov, Tipsos 0 yapos Kal
KoiTn Gpiavtos; Kat, Kpetocov yapety 1) mupov-
cba; cat, “A 0 Oceds cuvéSevEev avOpwros pn
xeopibero ; ov Tm avTas TOUS muda OLKaLous,
Tar plapXas Te Kal Tpopytas, yan ouvadhOijvat
i T'pagai 6L0do KOUVG LW UpOv; ov Tlerpov exel-
vov, Ov Kal copupatov TOV ATOTTONOY pare yeyo-
veval, yapeTnv yeypan rar eTXNKEVAL} Tio oby
autos TelOopevos Hohva pov To0To KaNeis; Tavu
prot Ooxels, d€o7rOoTAa, THS adyOEias TOV SoypaToV
UuoVv atroTAavad bat.
‘O 66, Nai, dnciv, & ybvar otTas Exe TadDTA
mavTa Kaas eipnxas. épettat yap Tois Bovdo-
peévots yap Kolwwvely’ aX’ ov Tols aTak éTTAy-
yedRopevors TO XpiscTt@ mapOevevew. eyo yep,
éfoTe TO houTpo éxabapiaOny 00 Oetou Batri-
TLATOS, TOV THS veoTHTOS Kal ayvolas ov TTaL-
opatwv Kalapov 逓avTov TapacTticat TO Xpict@
ouvetaEapyy Kal TOS TA Wporoynpeva Oe@ dza-
Ocal TOALNTwW;
"Edn 6€ avOus 4) yuvy: "Eat Kal TodTO cou TO
Oérnpa, Kabas Bovrowo. AAAHY Oé puKpPaY TLVa
462
277
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxx. 276-277
perdition, yet to pollute my body through unclean
union is grievous for me, and utterly impossible.’
She, seeking to make the way straight and smooth
for him, cried,‘ Why dost thou, who are so wise, talk
thus? Wherefore speakest thou of it as of defilement
and shameful intercourse? I am not unacquainted
with the Christian books: nay, I have met with
many volumes in mine own country, and have heard
the discourses of many Christians. What, is it
not written in one of your books, “ Marriage is
honourable, and the bed undefiled”? and, “It is
better to marry than to burn’? and again, “ What
God hath joined together, let not man put asunder”’ ?
Do not your Scriptures teach that all the righteous
men of old, patriarchs and prophets, were wedded ?
Is it not written that the mighty Peter, whom
ye call Prince of the Apostles, was a married man ?
Who, then, hath persuaded thee to call this defile-
ment? Methink, sir, thou strayest utterly away
from the truth of your doctrines.’
‘Yea, Lady,’ said he, ‘all this is even as thou
sayest. It is permitted to all who will to live in
wedlock, but not to them that have once made
promise to Christ to be virgins. For myself, ever
since I was cleansed in the laver of Holy Baptisin
from the sins of my youth and ignorance, I have
resolved to present myself pure to Christ, and how
shall I dare break my covenants with God ?’
Again quoth the damsel, ‘ Let this also be thy
pleasure, as thou wilt. But fulfil me one other small
463
proving to
him, from
the Scrip-
tures, the
holiness of
wedlock
Toasaph
telleth her
of his own
vow of
chastity
The damsel
would have
him for her
leman,
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Kal ovdapiviy TANpwcoy emiOvpiav ov, elmep
dvtTws év adnbecia Thy Wuyxiy pov Oéres cHoat.
cuyyevod mot TAUTH TH vuKTL Kal jovov, Kal TOD
cov KataTpudpijcal pe kadXovus Toincoy, THs emis
Te AUTOS EuTANTONTL WpPAaLOTHTOS. Kal OyoV cot
Siow, dua mpwlt Xprotravyy yevécOar Kal wa-
cav éexdhuyely tiv Tov Oeay pov AaTpElav. Kai
éotal cot ov povoy cuyyvepn EéveKev THs OlKOVO-
plas TavTns, GAAA Kal Owpe@y avTapenis Tapa
To Oecd cov &exa THs euns owtnpiass Xapa
Luke xv. 7 yap, pyoty » Upady cov, tyiverau €v oupar@ 278
ep évt apapTor@ peeTavoovvTl. el ovv yapa
yiverau €v ovpave@ oe emLaTpopijy dpapTonod,
T® Tpokevw Tihs emia Tpopijs ov peyas eT 0-
eiherau pa Bos 5 val, ovTws eXEL, Kal pay appl-
Barve. ov ToAAa O€ Kal ol apxnyol TIS Opn-
Kelas ULOV moo TOOL KAT olKovoulay €7rolour,
mapaBaivovtes Eo? OTe evTodyy vera peiCovos
Actsxvi.8 €vToAHs; ov Tov IladXov Aéyerat TwepiTepety TOV
Tipobeov, &vexa KpeltTovos oiKovopias; KQLTOL
Tapavomov Xpirtravois 1) Teprtoun Aeyoyrotac
GX’ Ops EKELVOS ov TApNTTATO TOUTO TOUT at,
Kal TONNE Towavra év Tats Vpapats gov evpncels.
él obv KaTa dna Pevay, Kadas deyens, chcat pov
THY vpuyny ntets, THY peuKpay pou TAUTND €7rL-
Oupiav TAIpOToV. Kal €y@ ev TENCLE oot
KoWwovig yao cvvapOijvat Snrobca, émet oot
ov cara ipudy €oT! TobTO, OvK ETL CE Karavay-
KaCW, TH APETTa GOL TaVTa ToLOvca: NoLTOV Kal
autos pn tavtTn BoervEn: adr’, UtraKkovcas jou
To admaE TOUTO, GwaELG pe, THS SeLloLdaipovos
464
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxx. 277-278
and trivial desire of mine, if thou art in very truth
minded for to save my soul. Keep company with
me this one night only, and grant me to revel in thy
beauty, and do thou in turn take thy fill of my come-
liness. And I give thee my word, that, with day-
break, I will become a Christian, and forsake all
the worship of my gods. Not only shalt thou be
pardoned for this dealing, but thou shalt receive
recompense from thy God because of my salvation,
for thy Scripture saith, “There is joy in heaven
over one sinner that repenteth.” If, therefore, there
is joy in heaven over the conversion of a sinner,
shall not great recompense be due to the causer of
that conversion? Yea, so it is: and dispute it not.
Did not even the Apostles, the leaders of your
religion, do many a thing by dispensation, at times
transgressing a commandment on account of a
greater one? Is not Paul said to have circumcised
Timothy on account of a greater dispensation? And
yet circumcision hath been reckoned by Christians as
unlawful, but yet he did not decline so to do. And
many other such things shalt thou find in thy
Scriptures. If then in very sooth, as thou sayest,
thou seekest to save my soul, fulfil me this my small
desire. And although I seek to be joined with thee
in the full estate of matrimony, yet, sith this is
contrary to thy mind, I will never constrain thee
again, but will do everything that liketh thee. For
the rest, do not thou utterly abhor me; but hearken
to me for the nonce, and thou shalt deliver me
from superstitious error, and thou shalt do whatever
465
if he
will not
be her
husband
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
TAaYNS pvtdpevos, TA Seboypéeva O€ aou els TO
EEijs Tou oes d:a PBiov Tats.
Otto dyoura (Kal yep. eixe TOV elonyoupevor,
Kal Ta @TA oreixev abrn Kpuptos: Kal Dpa-
dav éEuTrepos 6 AnoTHS HY, 0 THS KaKlas bvYTwS
Snpuovpyos Kal SiddcKados), Toadta Tovyapodv
Néyouca Kal UTocaivovaa, dixTud TE Kal Tayidas
ex OeEtov te Kal é€&. evwvtipwv avTo TrepiTeE-
Kovoa, TOV TUpPyov avToD THS Yuyns diacanevery
NPXETO, Tov TOVOV TE UTOXaAaY avTOD TIS 7 po-
Gécews, Kal THY yrouny HaraKkorépay Tovetv. 0 279
6é omopeus THS kakias Kal TOV OvKal@v exOpos,
Gahevopevnv avtod THY Kapdiay idoyv yapas
EMTEDS yeyoves Pavel mapevOv Ta ov avT@
Tapayevopeva THS Tovnplas TVEULATA, ‘Opare,
pater, & OT WS 1) Kop) avr diavdoat emelyeTau a
ovK novvyiOnuev nueis avicat. SedTE OvV, iayu-
pas vov émiTécwpevy avT@: oY Evpycopev yap
GAXov KaLpoV oUTwal émLTHOELOY TO O€XANpa TAN-
pocar TOU TEuravTos npas. tabTa cudadjoas
0 dokoppwv Totis EavTod Kvair, errepBaivover TO
Xprorod OTPATLOTH, Tacas avToU THS puyis
Tas Suva pels Tapagaves, Kal Sevov Epwta THs
Kopns Umobepevot, mip TE apodpotatov emiOupias
EKKAUOAVTES év aro.
‘Opav 6é€ éavTov exeivos iaxyupas pheryomevov
Kal pos THD. dpaptiav aixparorlopevor, Kal
Tvs Aovyig Lous avTov THY cornpiay THS KOpNS
Kal Tpos Oeov eTLaTpopHy, WS ayKloTpe dércap,
TH T poKelpevy Tm paket mepiTLOemevous, Kal ox oby-
Tas aur TH TOD ex Opob UToBoAn p41) apaptiav
\
civat TO eT owTnpia wuyns arak& yuvairt
466
“oe
Greg. Naz.
Orat. xl. 10
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxx. 278-279
seemeth thee good hereafter all the days of thy
life.’
Thus spake she; for indeed she had, for her
adviser, one to whom she lent a privy ear, and the
pirate was well versed in Scripture, being verily the
creator and teacher of iniquity. Thus then she
spake with fawning words entangling him, right and
left, around with her toils and meshes, and she
began to shake the citadel of his soul, and to
slacken his tension of purpose, and to soften the
temper of his mind. Then the sower of these evil
tares, and enemy of the righteous, when he saw the
young man’s heart wavering, was full of joy, and
straightway called to the evil spirits that were with
him, crying, ‘Look you how yond damsel hasteth
to bring to pass all that we were unable to accom-
plish! Hither! fall we now furiously upon him:
for we shall find none other season so favourable
to perform the will of him that sent us.’ Thus
spake this crafty spirit to his hounds: and straight-
way they lept on that soldier of Christ, disquieting
all the powers of his soul, inspiring him with vehe-
ment love for the damsel, and kindling within him
the fiercest fire of lust.
When Ioasaph saw that he was greatly inflamed,
and was being led captive into sin, and perceived that
his thoughts about the salvation of the damsel and her
conversion to God had been set like bait on hook to
hide the deed which she purposed, and were troubling
him with the suggestion of the enemy, that, for the
salvation of a soul, it was not sin for once to lie with a
467
HH 2
Toasaph,
spurred on
to sin by
the evil
spirits, is
like to fall,
but, viewing
the pit
before his
feet,
prayeth for
deliverance
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
ouyyevér Bar, orevdgas € év atropia puxiis BvOvov
TL Kal TeTIKOS, éaurov evO0s mpos ebyyy cuvtet-
Vel, ral dxeTous daKpvov é& ofOarpav aides
Tpoxeov €G0a mpos Tov Ouvapevov cwvew Tors
Ps, xxxi. 1 em avT@ wemoLOoTas: "Ent col, Kupue, ATCA"
Ps. xxv.2 2) karaucxurOeinv els TOV al@va, pnoée KaTa-
yedacatoody pe ob EXO pot pov, TOV THIS o7s
EX OHEVOV beEuiis” ana mapaorn pooe ev TH
Ps. v. 8 apa TAUTY, Kal KATA TO cov Oednpa eVOuvov TAS 280)
do0vs pov, iva, bofacb7 TO dvomd gov 70 évdofov
Kal poBepov em épol TO olKéry gov, OTL eEvAO-
YNTos él ets TOUS aidvas. any.
"Ed? txavas 6€ @pas peta Saxpvav evEdmevos
Kal TONGA YOVUKEALT ITS, Kabijxev eau Tov em
ToD eédadous. Kal Urv@cas [LK pov, opa eauTov
vTO TWeV poBepav dprayevra, Kal TOTous ods
ovodemore € EW PAKEL oveNOovra, Kal €v TW ryevomevov
peylotn medidde wpaios dvOect Kal av evodect
Konocn, evOa huTa pev éEWpa TavtTodaTa Kal
moira, Kaptrois Eévois trict Kat Oavpacios
Bpidovra, lOEtv TE H0ta Tous Kal dias Bat ToOet-
vous. Ta TE purra TOV devdpov Auyupov UTHXEL
avpa Tut New TOTaTy, Kal aKOpETTOV Kal yapte-
orarny EXT ELT OVTA ev@dlap Kwovpmeva, Opovor
Te avéxewTo €x KabapwTdtov ypuatov Kal ALOwy
TYpbeov KATETKEVAT[LEVOL, Nap pay olay airyhny
apuevres, Kal KrVAL éy eEadnous Tal TTPOLVAaLS
Kal TO KANDEL TID ounynow VLK@O ALS Kary rat
opweva. data Te Tapéppel dav} Niav Kal
auras evppaivovta Tas opaces. THY 6é Oav-
pactHy TavTnY Kal peyadyny Tredidda ot poBepot
exetvor OvayayovTes avTOV eis TOL ELaonyayov
468
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxx. 279-280
woman, then in the agony of his soul he drew a deep
and lamentable groan, and nerved himself to pray,
and, with streams of tears running down his cheeks,
he cried aloud to him that is able to save them that
trust in him, saying, ‘On thee, O Lord, have I set
my trust: let me not be confounded for ever;
neither let mine enemies triumph over me, that hold
by thy right hand. But stand thou by me at this hour,
and according to thy will make straight my path,
that thy glorious and dreadful name may be glorified
in me thy servant, because thou art blessed for ever.
Amen.’
Now when he had prayed in tears for many hours,
and often bent the knee, he sunk down upon the pave-
ment. After he had slumbered awhile, he saw himself
carried off by certain dread men, and passing through
places which he had never nee etofore beheld. He
stood in a mighty plain, all a-bloom with fresh and
fragrant flowers, where he descried all manner of plants
of divers colours, charged with strange and marvellous
fruits, pleasant to the eye and inviting to the touch.
The leaves of the trees rustled clearly in a gentle
breeze, and, as they shook, sent forth a gracious
perfume that cloyed not the sense. Thrones were
set there, fashioned of the purest gold and costly
stones, throwing out never so bright a lustre, and
radiant settles among wondrous anita too beautiful
to be described. And beside them there were running
waters exceeding clear, and delightful to the eye.
When these dread men had led him through this great
and wondrous plain, they brought him to a city that
469
Ioasaph
falling
asleep, be-
holdeth ina
vision the
joy of the
righteous,
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
appnre Tul AapTpoTnTL atocTiAfovoay, ék
Xpvotov pev dvavyods Ta TEL, MOav 6é ay
ovoels TOTrOTE Ewpane Tas ema feus exovoay
avery YEpHEvas. a) tis dv €xelvns elmo TO KANXOS
THS TOEWS Kal THY paspornta; pos dvobey 281
TUKVA TALS AKTICL Suir Tov maoas avTns Tas
TaTelas em AN pou: kat UTonTEpot TLWES oTpateat,
avTy exdoTN pas ovaal, TaUTH e7TEdnwouV, édOS
aoovca, akon Bporeig pndérrore axouo bev. Kal
govijs ijKouee Aeyovans: Adrn 1) dvaTravors TOV
dixaiwv: a’tn evppoctyn THY EvapecTnadvT@V
TO Kupio. éxetOev odv eEayayovres ol ppicw-
Séorarou dvdpes € €xelvot, els TovTiow ayew Edeyov.
O €, THS TEPTVOTHTOS éxeivns Kal Oupndias dos
ryevopevos, M7) oTEPHTNTE pe, Eheye, 72 oTEpy)-
onTe, dutwTd, THs apprrov xapas TAUTNS" adda
Sore Kapol éy wed TIS peyiorns TavTnS TOAEWS
yovig Suatao Bat. ot 6, ’Advvarov €oTL VOV,
Ereyov, €lval oe evrabba. ara KOT@ TOAA@
Kal (Op@rTe devon ade, elmrep Eau Tov Bidon.
Tatra elrov: Kal, THY peylorny avis meduada
ote Doves, els TOTTOUS am nvery Kav cKOTELVOUS
Kal waons anotlas TeTANPOMLEVOUS, ioopporrov
Tis opabetons pardporntos TO Avan pov KEKTN-
Mat, viii.12; WevOUS. TKOTOS yap HY adeyyes Kal Copepov
*xH. 1S ravTeAw@s: Oriews 6€ Kal Tapaxns TO may
Is. lxvi. 24; €rrewANP@TO. EvOa Kapwvos eEnTTE TUpOS ava-
Mk.ix. Aeyouevns Kal cxorrnKwy yévos hv KoNacTLKOV
18-40, 48 Eotrov éxeioe. Suvdpers dé TYswpyTtiKat éedecta-
cat TH Kapivw, Kal Ties EédEELVOS TO TuUpl 282
KaTaKalopevolr. Kal dhwvi nkoveTO Ré€youca:
Oditos 0 TOT0S TOY duapTwAOV: avTN 1) KOAaGLS
470
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxx. 280-282
glistered with light unspeakable, whose walls were
of dazzling gold, with high uprear’d parapets, built of
gems such as man hath never seen. Ah! who could
describe the beauty and brightness of that city?
Light, ever shooting from above, filled all her streets
with bright rays; and wingéd squadrons, each of them
itself a light, dwelt in this city, making such melody
as mortal ear ne’er heard. And Ioasaph heard a voice
crying, ‘ This is the rest of the righteous: this the
gladness of them that have pleased the Lord.’
When these dread men had carried him out from
thence, they spake of taking him back to earth.
But he, that had lost his heart to that scene
of joyaunce and heartsease, exclaimed, ‘Reave me
not, reave me not, I pray you, of this unspeakable
joy, but grant me also to dwell in one corner of
this mighty city.’ But they said, ‘It is impossible
for thee to be there now; but, with much toil
and sweat, thou shalt come hither, if thou constrain
thyself.’
Thus spake they; and again they crossed that
mighty plain, and bare him to regions of darkness
and utter woe, where sorrow matched the brightness
which he had seen above. There was darkness without
a ray of light, and utter gloom, and the whole place
was full of tribulation and trouble. There blazed a
glowing furnace of fire, and there crept the worm of
torment. Revengeful powers were set over the
furnace, and there were some that were burning
piteously in the fire, and a voice was heard, saying,
‘This is the place of sinners ; this the punishment for
47!
and the
torment of
sinners
Ps. lvii. 7
s. xciv. 17
pelxxdit i
Sp. Ps, lvii.
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
lal fal \ /
TOV mpakercw aicxypais éavtovs podvydyTwv:
\ lal ¢ >
éml tovtos eEnyayov avTov éxeiOev of Kal eic-
/ \ \ \ lg
ayayovTes. Kal els Eavtov evOds ear évtpopmos
i ¢ / €
nv Odos: OdKpva 6€ motaundov Katédvov oi
lal rn , an >
opbarpol adtod. aca 8é 7) wpaldtns Ths aKo-
AdoTov Kops éexelyns Kal TOV AoLTOV ducwbec-
if / Lal /
Tépa PBopBopov Kal campias av’Te RedAOyLCTO.
/ \ > an a 6 c , \
oTpépov o€ ev Th yuxn TOV opabévtav Ti
penpny, TR 700 Tov ayabay Kal TP poBe
TOV avlapOv exeivwoy el THS KAIVNS KaTEeKELTO
nKLaTa éeyepO Hvar Suvdpevos.
AmyyerOn 6€ TO Bacirel 4 Tod viod appo-
/ ¢ / \ /
oTia. Kai os €Mov éemnpota Ti TO cUpBav.
€ lal al la
o 6€ Ta bpab&yta adit Sinyeitar, kai dow:
¢ / fal / A
Ivatt Tayida HToiwacas Tots moot ov, Kab
> \ \ /
KaTéxamwas THY ~uxiy pou; eb py yap Kupsos
fi x
EBonOncé jor, TrapaBpayd wapoxnoe dv TO
cd € / ? > ec 5) £ » = \ oA
abn % Wuxn pov. GAN as ayabds 6 Oeds TO
n an / A \ W \
‘Iopany, Tots edbéor Th kapdta: os Kal THY éuny ép-
4 /
pvcato TaTetvwow ex pécou oxtvuvov. éxoruOnv
/ b]
yap TeTapaypméevos. adr’ éreckératé pe €& bryous
. (EG 4 Y \ / Se * 5, / i
0 Geos pov Kal Swryp pov, cai &derEé por olwv
> Lal ’ / et \ ¢ Ve
ayabav amectépnoav éavtovs of tapopyi loves
/
autor, olwy b€ KorXdcewy bTrevOUVoUSs elpyadcavTo.
a / >
Kal vov, ® Tatep, émel cov ta Ota &Bvaas
lal \ lal fal rn fol
ToD pay axodoal pov Ths dovas ths Ta ayabd
/ \ lal
To. emaoovons, Kav ewe py KOAVE THY cdvOElAY 283
Badicat od6v. TobdTO yap 7000, TovTov édienat,
TOU TavTwY aTadAayhHval, Kal TOTOVS KaTa-
AaBew evba Bapraap 6 Tob Xpictod Oepdrov
Tas oiknoes &xel, Kal ody a’T@ TO AoLTOY THIS
Tmapovons pov ovavicat Cwhs. ei 5€ Bia Kata-
472
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxx. 282-283
them that have defiled themselves by foul practices.’
Hereupon Ioasaph was carried thence by his guides ;
and, when he came to himself, immediately he trem-
bled from head to foot, and, like a river, his eyes
dropped tears, and all the comeliness of that
wanton damsel and her fellows was grown more
loathsome to him than filth and rottenness. And as
he mused in his heart on the memory of the visions,
in longing for the good and in terror of the evil, he
lay on his bed utterly unable to arise.
Then was the king informed of his son's sickness ;
and he came and asked what ailed him. And
Ioasaph told him his vision, and said, ‘ Wherefore
hast thou laid a net for my feet, and bowed down
my soul? If the Lord had not helped me, my soul
had well nigh dwelt in hell. But how loving is God
unto Israel, even unto such as are of a true heart!
He hath delivered me that am lowly from the midst
of the dogs. For I was sore troubled and I fell on
sleep: but God my Saviour from on high hath visited
me, and showed me what joy they lose that provoke
him and to what punishments they subject themselves.
And now, O my father, since thou hast stopped thine
ears not to hear the voice that will charm thee to
good, at least forbid me not to walk the straight road.
For this I desire, this I long for, to forsake all, and
reach that place, where Barlaam the servant of Christ
hath his dwelling, and with him to finish what re-
maineth of my life. But if thou keep me back by
473
Toasaph
falleth sick
and the
king
visiteth him
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
oxely pe Oedjoetas, Orpe pe Oarrov Th AUTEN
Kal adnpovia veK pov" Kat ovTe ov TO oLTroV
TAaTHP KrnOrjon, ouTe viov pe ete €€eLs.
XXXI
Iladw ovdv aBupia KATET NE TOV Baciréa
TAN deh yeTo OXny aurou tiv Conv, Kal
dea oT pebov €v EauT@ els TO lovov anne: Ta-
NaTLOV. Ta 6€ mapa TOU Bevda aTrooTAheVvTA
THS Tovnplas TVEvMaTa. Kara Tov Oeiou Taud0s,
émavehOovta Tpos avTov, KaTHnoXUUpeva THY
YTTAV GV@MONOYEL, KalToL pirowevor ovTa: oUp-
Bora yap. capi) THS HTTNS Epepov éml THIS
TOUNpas AUT@Y opens. 0 6é, Kai ovTw, pot,
da Geveis Upets Kab TadalTwpor, @s €Vv0S petpa.-
Kiov pn Tepeyevéc Oar; TOTE Ta mounpa | TVEU-
Cyril, Cat. MATA, deta duvdpee TUL POUpEVA, els OS AKovTa
xi 140 by dd Oevav HYEVs Ovx UTopevoper, NeyorTa,
ovde avtopladpncat orX\ws TH TOV Xpiotov
duvaper Kal TH TUpBdAw Tov Talovs avToOD, OV
oTaupov kadodow. €xelvou yap TUTOULEVOD,
pO avopev avaKpaTos pevryovres Te Kal dtwOov-
ph. vi, 12 pLevoe TAVTES Ob TOU aépos dipxovres Kal Koo Mo- 284
KpaTopes TOU TKOTOUS, mply n TENELOS avTo
TuT@O jvat. d0ev Kal T@ vVeavickw TOVT@ ETrLTTE-
Prudentius, oOvTEsS OELVaS érapdtapev" o 6é, TOV Xpeorov
134 ff. ETLKANET U[LEVOS els ouppaxiay Kat TO onpelo
TOO oTavpod cabomhicas EaUTOV, mpas Te d1@-
caro per’ opyns Kal do pahea EAUT@ edero.
1) eEAAHTAaVTES ODVY EUpopEv Opyavor, Sv od Kal
474
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxx. 283-xxx1. 284
force, thou shalt quickly see me die of grief and
despair, and thou shalt be no more called father, nor
have me to thy son.’
XXXI
Acain therefore the king was seized with des- The foul
d d again he was like to abjure his whole /2"“4
pondency, and again he was like to abjure his whole yeport to
: . : . a Theudas
way of life; and with strange thoughts he went yoy Cs,
again unto his own palace. But the evil spirits, ft
that had been sent out by Theudas for to attack
the young saint, returned to him, and, lovers of
leasing though they were, confessed their shame-
ful defeat, for they bare visible tokens of their
defeat, upon their evil countenance. Said Theudas,
‘And be ye so weak and puny that ye cannot get
the better of one young stripling?’ Then did
the evil spirits, constrained, to their sorrow, by
the might of God, bring to light the truth, saying,
‘We cannot abide even the sight of the might of
Christ, and the symbol of his Passion, which they
call the Cross. For, when that sign is made, imme-
diately all we, the princes of the air, and the rulers
of the darkness of the world, are utterly routed
and discomfited, even before the sign is completed.
When we first fell upon this youth, we vexed him
sore; but when he called on Christ for help, and
armed him with the sign of the Cross, he routed us
in angry wise, and stablished himself in safety. So
incontinent we found a weapon, wherewith our chief
475
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
TO TpoToThaaT@ opidnoas OTe 0 ApKXov nuov
TOUTOV eXelporato. Kal 6) Tap ovcey eOéyela
ay Kal mets Kevnyy TH éMrrida. TOU veou, GND’
emixrOels aibis 0 Xpuoros els cumpayiav, Trupl
TAS avobev opyns Las Katapnecas, puydoas
elpydoaro. Kal eyvapev PNKETL TANTtaoaL auto.
ovUT@ pev ovv Ta Tmounpa TvevpaTa capas €yvo-
pice TO Qcvdd ra yeyevnpéva.
EOE Bacinrets, qravTobev aT opovpevos, TOV
@evdav avis T pooKaneiTat, Kat dyno Ta pev
dedoypéva ool, copartare, TAVTa TANPOTAVTES,
ovdeutay THY a@béerevav e popev™ vuvi dé, et tis
ool éTépa UrroheherT Tat emtvoua, Kaxeivns TELpav 285
Aqyropeba: lows evpo TWa TOU Kaxod Vow.
Airnoapevov 6é Tod Oevda eis opidtav én ety
TOU viod, Ew0ev cupmapahaBeov avrov, ) Bact-
evs ELS emioKe yy aTrépXeT aL Too viov. Kal
cabicas Aoyous éxivna ev 0 Bacrrevs, dverditov
auTov Kab Heppopevos: éml TH avnkolg avTov
Kal avEevooT@ youn. éxeivou d& Ta adTa adOus
ReRauodvros Kal pnoev 7 poTipay Tis Xpiatov
ayanns BoayvTos, TapeBav els pecor, 0 Oecv-
éas ebn Py KATEYVOS, @ ‘lodoad, tov abava-
TOV pov Gedy, ¢ OTL THs avTay aTréa TNS Aarpetas,
Kal, TOV GOV TaTépa cal Baciréa oUT@S Tap-
opyiSov, [Lantos mavrt yeyovas TO AO; uxt
Tap avToVv coL TO Civ; ovK avTou mapea Xov
ce TO Tatpl, THS avToD axovoavTes evXAS Kal
TOV THS aTeKvias dec pov AUTPWOaMEVOL; TON-
Aas 6é patavoroyias Kal avodenrets Mporacels
0 €v KaKols ynpacas TpoBarropevos, Kal oud-
oylopovs pantwv mepl Tod KnpvypaTos TOD
476
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxi. 284-285
did once confront the first-made man and prevailed
against him. And verily we should have made this
young man’s hope vain; but again Christ was called
on for help, and he consumed us in the fire of his
wrath from above, and put us to flight. We have
determined to approach the prince no more.’ Thus,
then, did the evil spirits plainly make known unto
Theudas all that was come to pass.
But the king, perplexed on every side, again Theudas,
summoned Theudas, and said, ‘ Most wisest of men, a
all that seemed good to thee have we fulfilled, but the king,
visiteth
have found no help therein. But now, if thou ae any Toasaph and
device left, we will make trial thereof. Peradventure with him
I shall find some escape from this evil.’
Then did Theudas ask for a meeting with his son ;
and on the morrow the king took him and went
forth to visit the prince. The king sat down and
provoked debate, upbraiding and chiding him for his
disobedience and stubbornness of mind. When
Ioasaph again maintained his case, and loudly de-
clared that he valued nothing so much as the love
of Christ, Theudas came forward and said, ‘ Where-
fore, Ioasaph, dost thou despise our immortal gods,
that thou hast departed from their worship, and, thus
incensing thy father the king, art become hateful to
all the people? Dost thou not owe thy life to the
gods? And did they not present thee to the king
in answer to his prayer, thus redeeming him from
the bondage of childlessness ?’ While this Theudas,
waxen old in wickedness, was putting forth these
many vain arguments and useless propositions, and
weaving words about the preaching of the Gospel,
477
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Evayyediov, Bovdopevos ToUTO pev xrevatew,
Ta é TOV elO@ NOV KpaT vel, oNyov ema XOV
Heb. viii. 2 0 THS avo Bactretas vios,, Kal THs Toews
éxetvns tonritns hv émrnkev o Kuptos nat ovx
avOpwros, dyna mpos Tov Oevdar.
Exod. x.21 “Axovcov, @® TAdvns PBuvbe Kai rwAWnradnTod
aKotous Copwdéotepe, TO BaBvrAwvov oréppa,
TO THIS Xaravixjs! mupyoroiias exyovov, bv Hs
O KOO pos ouvexv0n, pararod pov Kat aOrxe yé-
Gen, xix. 24 pov, oumep Kal mupl kal ei cataxavdecioa 286
Jude 7 TevTaT oes ehad pore pa. TOUS apapr pact yé-
yove. Th xrevatew emuxerpets TO THS TwTNpLAS
Kpury pa, de is Ta ETKOTIT HEV epaticbn, ov
HS Ob TeTNAVT LEVOL THY odov evpov, Ov 7S, ot
amowXoTes Kal Oewas aiyuarwticbévtes ave-
KrAnOncav; TL KpEiTTOV, EiTéE pol, Be@ NaTpEveELy
TavToKpaTopl ov Tid povoryevet Kal Ivevpate
Avie, Ocd axtict@ Kal abavare, TH apxh Kal
Tn TOV ayabav, ov TO KpaTos avelKag Tov
Kal » b0€a AKATANHT TOS, o TAPELTTIKELT AY
xideau KerLdbes Kal pupae pupeddes AY YEN OV
Tay WaT OV Kab ovpavion, Kal ™ANPNS 0 ovpavos
Kal 7 ey THs Oo&ns avTod, bv ov Ta mavra eK
Tob 7) dvTOS mapnxOn, Ov ov Kpareira TO Tay
Kal ouvexeTar Kal TH mpovoia aUTOD dLolKEtTat,
TOUT BéXTLov harpevew, ” daiwoot oreOpious
Kal inpixous eldwdous, Ov 1 ooka kal 0 é€matvos
porxela éoTl Kal madopbopia Kal Ta hound, THS
avopias Epyas a Trepl TOV UmeTEpov avayéypa-
mrar Oeay ev Tols cuvTaypace THs Serordatmo-
Dan. vii. 10
1 Obk« €raBov thy xdpay Thy émavw BaBvdAdvos kal Xadavyh,
ov 6 mipyos prodoundn; Is. x. 9 (Sept.) and Gen. xi. 9.
478
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxi. 285-286
desiring to turn it into mockery, and magnify
idolatry, Ioasaph, the son of the heavenly king, and
citizen of that city which the Lord hath builded and
not man, waited a while and then said unto him,
‘Give ear, thou abyss of error, blacker than the
darkness that may be felt, thou seed of Babylon, child
of the building of the tower of Chalané, whereby the
world was confounded, foolish and pitiable dotard,
whose sins out-weigh the iniquity of the five cities that
were destroyed by fire and brimstone. Why wouldest
thou mock at the preaching of salvation, whereby
darkness hath been made light, the wanderers have
found the way, they that were lost in dire captivity
have been recalled. Tell me whether is better? To
worship God Almighty, with the only-begotten Son
and the Holy Ghost, God increate and immortal,
the beginning and well-spring of good, whose power
is beyond compare, and his glory incomprehensible,
before whom stand thousand thousands, and ten
thousand times ten thousand of Angels and heavenly
hosts, and heaven and earth are full of his glory, by
whom all things were brought into being out of
nothing, by whom everything is upheld and sustained
and ordered by his providence; or to serve deadly
devils and lifeless idols, whose glory and boast is in
adultery and the corrupting of boys, and other works
of iniquity that have been recorded concerning your
Ioasaph
denounceth
the wicked~
ness of
Theudas,
gods in the books of your superstition? Have ye no convieting
479
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
vias tyuav; od« aidcicbe, Tadairrwpol, Tupos
dxoymjrov Bopd, opolwpa yévovs Xadbaixod,
Cp. Is. xliv. obK alcxuvedbe vexpa Eoava TpockuvodrTes, XEl- 287
ia pos avOpwrivyns épya; MOov yap AakevcayTes
) EbNov Textovetcarvtes, Gedy mpoonyopevoaTe
cita Tov KdddMOoTOV ex BovKodiwy Tadpov NaPov-
tes, ) GNNo TUXOY TaV Ev’TpeTEcTaTaV Cour,
vexp® ceBdopate OveTe dvonToL. TiL@TEpoV
éotl cov Tod ceBdopatos TO Odua: TO pev yap
Esavov avOpwros émoinae, TO bé E@ov 0 Beds
ednusovpynce. Kal mocov cod paddov Tov NoYL-
KOU auveT@TEpoy éoTL TO ddoyov Caov; TO pev
Teas yap olde Tov TpépovTa: ov 6¢ TOV Bcov nyvonaas,
Sv ob ek TOD pr dvtos TapHxXOns, dv ob CHs Kab
CUVTETHPNTAL, Kal Kadels Oeov, Ov mpd pLKpov
EBremes ciOHpw@ TumTomevov Kal Tupi KaLomevov
Te Kal yovevoperor, Kal apipais €havvopevonr, Ov
dpyupov Kal xpuaov tepieOncas Kat yapobev
inpooas ef tydod petewpicas: eiTa, TeET@V
él Ths yijs, TOD Tamewod ALOov KeicaL TaTreLVO-
TEPOS, TPOTKVVOY OU @cdv adda Ta Epya Tov
yeipav cou Ta vexpa Kal dyuxa. paddov de 288
ovdé vexpov dv ein Sixatov KareiaGat TO €’dwdor.
Tas yap av vexpov eln TO pydێmote Choav ; adr
TL Katvov édet ebeupely AUTO Gvo“a Kal THS ToOC-
avtns Tapabpoovvys émdtov. 0 wev yap ALOLvOS
Opvretat, 0 6 daTpdKiWos KaTayvUTaL, 0 yan-
Kods lovTal, 6 Ypucovs Kal 6 apyupods YoveveTat.
GAA Kal muTpdocKovtat of Peot cov, ot pep
evovas, of dé Tihs OTL WAEoTHS. OVX 7 BeornNs
yap avtois, GAN 1) UAn THY ToduTéELay OLdwct.
cov 6 tis ayopater; Oedv tis mwret; Oeos o€
480
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxx. 286-288
modesty, ye miserable men, fuel for unquenchable him of all
fire, true copy of the Chaldean race, have ye no ike
shame to worship dead images, the works of men’s
hands? Ye have carvéd stone and graven wood and
called it God. Next ye take the best bullock out of
your folds, or (may be) some other of your fairest
beasts, and in your folly make sacrifice to your dead
divinity. Your sacrifice is of more value than your
idol; for the image was fashioned by man, but the
beast was created by God. How much wiser is the
unreasonable beast than thou the reasonable man ?
For it knoweth the hand that feedeth it, but thou
knowest not that God by whom thou wast created
out of nothing, by whom thou livest, and art
preserved ; and thou callest God that which thou
sawest, but now, smitten by steel, and burnt and
moulded in the fire, and beaten with hammers. which
thou hast covered around with silver and go!J. and
raised from the ground, and set on high. Then,
falling upon the earth, thou liest baser than the base
stone, worshipping not God but thine own dead and
lifeless handiwork. Or rather, the idol hath no
right to be called even dead, for how can that have
died which never lived? Thou shouldest invent
some new name worthy of such madness. Thy stone
god is broken asunder ; thy potsherd god shattered ;
thy brazen god rusteth; thy gold or silver god is
melted down. Aye, and thy gods are sold, some for
a paltry, others for a great price. Not their divinity
but their material giveth them value. But who
buyeth God? Who offereth God for sale? And
481
ret
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
axiyntos TOs ovomaveTat Beds; 7) OXY Opas OTL O
pev EaTws ovdérrore KabéfeTat, o dé Kabefopevos
OUOETTOTE avlaTar ars
AlaxwvOnte, avOnre, xelpa Oés emt oTOMATL oO,
je @papeve, Ta TOLAvUTA eT aLvov. THS drnbelas
yap addoTpiabels, Wevdéor TUTOLWs eTavyOys,
ayadpata TAATTOV, Kat Tois Epyols TOV Xeupav
cov Ocov TmepiTbels 6 ovop.d. avavyyor, adx1e, eat
ouves OTL Tpea BuTEpos €l TOU vmo cov syevopevov
Geod. Tavta TOAANS éoTL pavias. mTémeKas O€
oavTov, avOparros av, Oeov ovwvacbar Tovetv. Kal
TOS evoeXeTal ToUTO yevéc Oar; Gore ov Ocov TOl-
els, adda poppapa avOporov €®ov TLWOS, pa)
ypocaav EXOV, a) hapuyya, pe) eycehanor, bajre
TOV evTOS Th Gore OUTE avOparrou € early omotc La,
ouTe Caou, ar _aXpyorov TAVTN KAL HaTarornTos
TAjpEs. Tt ovv Ta avaicOnta KONAKEVELS ; Th
Tots AKLUNTOLS Kat dvapenreor mpooxdbncar; cz pn
TEXUN mapiy TOU ALOoEoou v) TOU TEXTOVOS H TOU
odupoxotov, Oeov ovk av eiXes. el py puraxes
TapexadOnvTo, aT@recas av TOV Pedy cov. @ yap
TOAAGKLS TOALS TOAVAVO pwTrOS adpovav evYETAL 289
ws Ged SiabvrayOjvat, TovT@ GriyoL Tapapé-
vovot dUdakes va py) KNaTH. Kal Eb pev ap-
yupovs 1) XYpucovs EoTat, éTiped@s huAdoceTat
éav 0€ 7 ALOLVOS 7 TIALVOS, i) arrays TWOS TOL-
auTns evTehearépas odys, €auTov puddacer
laXuporepos yap iaws é€oTl 0 THAWOS TOD xXpU-
cov Kal Upas.
Ovk eixétas éeotiv buds TOvs appovas, TUPAOds
KAL ATUVETOUS, OLKALWS KaTayeradbat, pearrov b€
mev0cic Oar; pavias yap Ta Epya vpav, ovK evoe-
482
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxx1. 288-289
how is that god that cannot move called God?
Seest thou not that the god that standeth cannot
sit, and the god that sitteth cannot stand ?
‘Be ashamed, thou fool, and lay thine hand upon thy
mouth, thou victim of folly, that commendest such
things as these. Estranged from the truth, thou
hast been led astray = false images, Perens
statues and attaching to the works of thine own
hands the name of God. O wretched man, return
to thy senses, and learn that thou art older than the
god made by thee. This is downright madness.
Being a man, thou hast persuaded thyself that
thou canst make God. How ean this be? Thou
makest not God, but the likeness of a man, or of
some beast, sans tongue, sans throat, sans brains,
sans inwards, so that it is the similitude neither of a
man, nor of a beast, but only a thing of no use and
sheer vanity. Why herein flatterest thou things that
cannot feel? W hy sittest thou at the feet of ‘things
that cannot move and help thee? But for the skill
of the mason, or timber-wright, or hammer-smith,
thou hadst not had a god. Had there been no
warders nigh at hand, thou hadst lost thy god. He,
to whom many a populous city of fools prayeth as
God to guard it, the same hath suite of guards at
hand to save ne from being stolen. And if he be
of silver or gold, he is carefully guarded; but if of
stone or clay or any other less costly ware, he
guardeth himself, for with you, no doubt, a god
of clay is stronger than one of gold.
‘Do we not, then, well to laugh you to scorn, or
rather to weep over you, as men blind and without
understanding? Your deeds are deeds of madness
and of
worship-
ping lifeless
and help-
iess images
Toasaph
showeth
that idols
are naught
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Belas éotiv. 0 ev yap TOELOV acKHoas, oTpa-
TLMOTLKS avTiptpwov idéas Edoavoy idpicas, éxa-
Aecev “Apynv: o b€ yuvatkopavods émiOvplas Ti
yuxny avatuT@cdauevos, eOcoToince TO Trados,
; , ; x a fi
Agpoditny mpocayopevaas. ddXos, THS éauTOD
pirovias &vexev, ErrAacev eldwdov, OTrEp exadETE
Atovucov. opolwms d€ Kal TOV ddNoV KaKav ért-
Oupntal Tov idiwv ta0av éctyncav cidwra* Ta
ma0n yap avTav Geovs @vopacav. Kab bua TobTo
Tapa Tots avT@V Bopois jour abets EloLv OpYX7-
oeLS, TOPVLKOY ao paTov HX Ol Kal paviw@dets
oppat. tis b€ avTav KabeEns tiv Bdedupav
éFetrrou mpakw; tis avéEeTat, Tas exElvwV aicxpo-
oyias KaTaNeywv, TO éavTOU poddVaL oTOua;
adra Tact Onda, KAY Hues CloTOmEv. TadTa
gov Ta o¢Bacpata, Mevda trav Eoavwv cov
dvataOnrotEpe, TOUTOLS ME ETLTPETTELS TPOTKUVELD,
rabTa oéBecbar. THis HS OVTWS KaKoupylas. Kab
Ps. cxiv. 8 douverou yvopans y} Bouhy: aXn’ 6010s avTav
yevouo, av Te Kal TaVTES Of TreTTOLOOTES em” aUTOLS.
"Eyo 6€ T® Oca prov AaTpevoo, Kal avT@ 290
Ovcw drov éuavtov, TH Oe@ TH KTicTN Kal
Tpovontn TOV atTavtTwy Sia Tov Kupiov pov
1Tim.i.1 "Inaood Xptarod Tis édri6os Mav, de ov THY
Eph. ii, 18 Tpocayoryny eoX KA [LEV mpos tov Ilatépa tav
Jas. i. 17 porov év IIvevpate Axle, én’ ov e&nyopac Onyev
Tis TuKpas dovretas év TO aipare QUTOU. Ll fu1)
Phil. ii. 7, 8 yap eTaTeivorey EavTov méxpt Kal CovrAoV popdhijs,
Galiv.4 OUK av jpets TiS viobectas nEvoO HEV eTa-
Phil. ii. 6 mewvadn yoov be meas, _ovxX dprarypov Hyoupevos
tThv OeoTnTa,' aXN O Hv Stéwerve, Kal O OUK Fv
1 Touréat ovx amntiwcey ws &vOpwros bmaxovca, Max. Conf.
Schol. 57p.
484
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxx1. 289-290
and not of piety. Your man of war maketh to himself
an image after the similitude of a warrior, and calleth
it Ares. And the lecher, making a symbol of his
own soul, deifieth his vice and calleth it Aphrodite.
Another, in honour of his own love of wine, fashioneth
an idol which he calleth Dionysus. Likewise lovers
of all other evil things set up idols of their own lusts ;
for they name their lusts their gods. And therefore,
before their altars, there are lascivious dances, and
strains of lewd songs and mad revelries. Who
could recount in order their abominable doings ?
Who could endure to defile his lips by the repeating
of their filthy communications? But these are
manifest to all, even if we hold our peace. These
be thine objects of worship, O Theudas, who art
more senseless than thine idols. Before these thou
biddest me fall down and worship. This verily is
the counsel of thine iniquity and senseless mind. But
thou thyself shalt be like unto them, and all such as
put their trust in them.
‘ As for me, I will serve my God, and to him will
I wholly sacrifice myself, to God, the Creator and
protector of all things through our Lord Jesus Christ,
my hope, by whom we have access unto the Father
of lights, in the Holy Ghost: by whom we have
been redeemed from bitter slavery by his blood.
For if he had not humbled himself so far as to take
the form of a servant, we had not received the
adoption of sons. But he humbled himself for our
sake, not considering the Godhead a thing to be
grasped, but he remained that which he was, and took
455
but the
images of
men's vices
He rebuff-
eth the
attacks
made by
Theudas on
the Faith,
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Cp. Baruch. Tpocehapen, @pidnoe TOUS avOporrots, avnrOev
tid 2B. nat CO TD aTaup@ Th ocapKl avrod, eTeOn Tape
1 Pet. iii, €7b TpLaLy 7 LE Pals, KaThnrbev év TO aon, Kal
Eph. iv. 8 ebijyaryev ovs KaTeiXe dec pious 0 Sewos Koo Mo
KpaTwp TET PAfLEVOUS UTrO THS dpaptias. TIS
Cp. Greg. OvVv éryévETO PraBn auT@ eK TOUTOV, O TL XAev-
Naz. Orat.
See t GEU doxeis; Ovx opas TOV HpAwov ToUTov, 1 0-
p 672 ous Karame umes TIP aKkTiva TOTOLS aXpHaros
Kal pumapois; TOod emi Brerret coOmara vexpav
0dwO0Ta; aD) TLS auto TpooTpiPetat bOmos; ov 291
Ta puTapa fev Kab cEonT OTA Enpaives Kal ov-
opiyyet, Ta eoKorl weve, € poriver, Kal avTos
aos mav7n Kal dive OEKTOS TAVTOS umadpxet
pumou; Ti 6& TO mop; ov Tov aidnpov péXava
NaBov ev éavT@ Kal Wuypov, proyoeoi) dXov Kab
TETUPAKT @MLEVOV epyavetar; pay TL peTéaBe TOV
LoLwhLaT@V TOU o10r}pou; jj, TUTTOMEVOU TOD
clonpov ohvpas Kal paatiComévov, TATYEL TL TO
mop 1) BYABnv bros Vdiotarar;
Ei ody ta xtioTa TadTa Kal dOapta ovdev
amo Tis Kowwvias TOV EvTEAETTEPOV TAaTYELD
mépuxe, Tive OY, avonre ov Kal AGoKapore,
xrevatew pe TOAMAS AéyovTa 6Tt oO vios Kal
Aoyos TOU Ocod, ovdddas exoras THS TAT PLEAS
d0Ens, GAN 6 avtos wv Deds, ert coTnplg TOY
av potrav aveihn pe oO pma avOpariwor, t iva TOUS
avO porous KOW@VOVS mToinon THs Oelas Kal voepas
picews, Kal ek TOV karaxOoviov ToD dOou e€-
ayayov THY pao ovaiay, TH oupavip TYLON
60Ey iva Tov dpxovra TOU TKOTOUS Tov ai@vos
TOUTOV, TH Tpoo Mayet THs TapKos dededoas,
YElpwOontat, Kal TO YEvOS HuaV Tis avTov TUpav-
vidos éhevOcpwcerev. evOev Tor Kal aTra0as Tpoc-
486
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxx. pene
on himself that which he was not, and conversed with
men, and mounted the Cross in his flesh, and was laid
in the sepulchre by the space of three days; he de-
scended into hell, and brought out from thence them
whom the fierce prince of this world held prisoners,
sold into bondage by sin. What harm then befell him
thereby that thou thinkest to make mock of him?
Seest thou not yonder sun, into how many a barren
and filthy place he darteth his rays? Upon how many
a stinking corpse doth he cast his eye? Hath he
therefore any stain of reproach? Doth he not dry
and shrivel up filth and rottenness, and give light to
dark places, himself the while unharmed and in-
capable of receiving any defilement? And what of
fire? Doth it not take iron, which is black and cold
in itself, and work it into white heat and harden it?
Doth it receive any of the properties of the iron?
When the iron is smitten and beaten with hammers
is the fire any the worse, or doth it in any way suffer
harm?
‘If, then, these created and corruptible things take
no hurt from contact with things commoner than
themselves, with what reason dost thou, O foolish
and stony-hearted man, presume to mock at me for
saying that the Son, the Word of God, never de-
parting from the Father’s glory, but remaining the
same God, for the salvation of men hath taken upon
him the flesh of man, to the end that he may make
men partakers of his divine and intelligent nature and
may lead our substance out of the nether parts of hell,
and honour it with heavenly giory ; to the end that by
taking of our flesh he may ensnare and defeat the ruler
of the darkness of this world, and free our race from
his tyranny. Wherefore, I tell thee, without suffering
487
and
asserteth
the glory of
Jesus Christ
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
opiret TH Taer Tod ctavpod, Tas Ovo TapicTeY
pices avtod: ws pév yap avOpwros ctavpodrat,
Mat xxvii. ws Oeos b€ oxotifer Tov Hduov, Koved THY Yhy,
mags Kal Toda KeKolunuéva yelper Topata ex TOV
Lunpatov: Tadw ws avOpwros OvioKe, as Sé 292
Geos €Eavictata oxvretoas tov adnv. 6d Kab
Is.xiv.9 Kéxparyev 0 Tpopytyns: ‘O Gdns érixpdvOn cvvav-
THOaS gol KadTw. eriKpaven yap Kal éverralyOn
avOpwrov Soxav aBeiv Widdv, 7H Och 6é Te pL-
Tuyo, Kal Kevos eEaidyns yeyovas Kal aiypa-
AwTos. eyelpeTar Tovyapoiv ws Peds, kal avépye-
Tat es ovpavots, b0ev otdauds éexywpicOn. Kal
THY Pvaw Huav THY ELTEAH, THY TaVTOV aouVeE-
TWTEPAV, THY ayvouova Kal NTLLOLEVNV, TOV
TavT@v avotépav TeTroinke, Kal emi Opdvou b6£ns
évidpvae, S0€ns amoctiiBovcav abavdrov. tis
OvV AUTO TO Oc@ cal Noyw mpoceyéveto evtedOev
BraBn, drt Brachnpeiv odvK €puOpids; ti &é;
BéXtLov TadtTa oporoyeiv, Kal Tovodtov céBecbat
Ocov, ayabov Kal diravOpwrov, os évtéXeETaL
Sixatoovvny, eyxpdtevav émitdccel, KkaGapoTnra
vomoleTet, é\cely OtddoKel, TiaTLY Tapexel, elpn-
vnv Knpvooel, avToariOeLa ovoudletat Kal éarttD,
avtoayarn, avtoayaborns: TodTov BéAtLOV oéBe-
cat % Tos Oeovs cov, Tols TodvTabeis Ka}
KaKoUs, TOUS alaxpors Kal Tols mpdyyace Kat
Tols ovomsacw; oval Univ, TOV rAiLOwv ALOwdE-
OTEPOL KAL TOV AOYwWV GdoyeTEpoL, THs aTo-
A€las viol, ToD aKOTOUS KANpovdmoLt’ waKdpLos &é
eyo Kal ravtes of Xpiotiavol, Secor EYOVTES
ayabov Kal diravOpwrov. oi yap avT® NaTpEv-
ovTes, Kav Ohiyov xpovoy ev TO Vov Biw KaKo-
488
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxi. 291-292
he met the suffering of the Cross, presenting therein
his two natures. For, as man, he was crucified ; but,
as God, he darkened the sun, shook the earth, and
raised from their graves many bodies that had fallen
asleep. Again, as man, he died; but, as God, after
that he had harried hell he rose again. Wherefore
also the prophet cried, Hell is in hteeiess at having
met thee below : for it was put to bitter derision, sup-
posing that it had received a mere man, but finding
God, and being made suddenly empty and led captive.
Therefore, as God, he rose again, and ascended into
heaven, from whence he was never parted. And
our nature, so worthless and senseless beyond every-
thing, so graceless and dishonoured, hath he made
higher than all things, and established it upon a
throne of honour, with immortal honour shining
round. What harm therefore came to God, the
Word, that thou blasphemest without a blush? Go
to! Better were it to make this confession, and to
worship such a God, who is good and a lover of
mankind, who commandeth righteousness, enjoineth
continency, ordaineth chastity, teacheth mercy, giv-
eth faith, preacheth peace ; who is called and is him-
self the very truth, the very love, the very goodness.
Him were it not better to wor ship than thy gods of
many evil passions, of shameful names and shameful
lives? Woe unto you that are more stony-hearted
than the stones, and more senseless than the sense-
less, sons of perdition, inheritors of darkness!
But blessed am JI, and all Christian folk, having a
good God and a lov er of mankind! They that serve
him, though, for a season in this life they endure evil,
489
Toasaph
glorieth in
his Faith
Ps, lviii. 4
Jer. xiii, 23
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
\ a >. /
Tabijcoow, arra TOV abdvarov THS avTatrooo-
JEWS KapT ov Tpuyyoovaw ev TH Baovreia THS 293
ateXevTi Tov Kal Oeias wakapLoTytos.
XXXII
"Edn 5€ mpos adtov 0 Oevdas: {dod davepov
éotiy, OTL THY KAO Huds Opnoxeiay TOANOL Kal
peyddoe copol, Kal eEnyrat, Kab Oavpacrol
THY dperiy Kal eTLT TI LN, evomoberncav, Kal
mavtTes ol Bacirels THS yas Kal duvvacTat ws
Kany Kal pnoev obaepov éxougay edéEavro,
TI 6é tov Variraiwv adypotxot tives, mr@xot
Te Kal evTeAets exnpuEap avopes, Kal avrol
evaplO unto Kal pr Tov dw@dexa 70 peTpov UTEp-
Baivovtes. TOS ov TOV OdYOD, aonpov Te Kal
aypotK@n, TO KIpUYy La Tporipnt ov Ths Tov
TOAA@Y Kal peyadov Kal copig ToTaUTN dap-
ravTav vopobectas ; ris 8& 1 améderkus TobToUS
arnbeverv, KaKeivous evdec0ar;
At&is otv 6 Tod Pacihéws vids amexpivato:
Taxa, Oevda, av0s ei,| TO TOD ROyou, Avpas
aKkovov Kal dobveros Hever, padrov 6€ aoTtis
Bvwv Ta ora Tod He) aKovaal povijs eT @OOVTOD.
KAAMS OV O Tpoprrns cimre mepl cou él ddnra-
Eerar Aidio 70 déppa adtod Kal twdaptadis Ta
TOWKIAPATA AUTHS, KaL oD OuYHTH Ev ToLnoaL
peuadnkas Kakd. pwpé Kat Tupré, TAS ovK
ayer ce eis aicOnow THs arnOcias laxvs;
TOUTO Yap AUTO TO Tapa ToddO@Y peV éeTTL TOpla
Oavpalopévwy erraivetcbar Ta puapa cov cEPd-
1 Gvos AUpas HKovce Kal oaATLyyos Us.
490
294
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxx. 292-xxx1l. 294
yet shall they reap the immortal harvest of recom-
pense in the kingdom of unending and divine
felicity.’
XXXII
Tueupas said unto him, ‘ Behold, it is evident that
our religion was instituted by many mighty wise
men, and interpreters, marvellous in virtue and
learning; and all the kings and rulers of the earth
have received it as good and sure in every point.
But that of the Galileans was preached by some
country peasants, poor and common men, a mere
handful, not exceeding twelve in number. How
then should one prefer the preaching of these few
obscure countrymen to the ordinance of the many
that are mighty and brilliantly wise? What is the
proof that your teachers be right and the others
wrong ?’
Again the king’s son made answer, ‘ Belike,
Theudas, thou art the ass of the proverb, that heard
but heeded not the harp; or rather the adder that
stoppeth her ears, that she may not hear the voice of
the charmers. Well, therefore, spake the prophet
concerning thee. If the Ethiopian can change his
skin, or the leopard his spots, then mayest thou also
do good, that hast been taught to do evil. Thou
fool and blind, why doth not the force of truth bring
thee to thy senses? The very fact that your foul
idols are commended by many men of marvellous
491
Theudas
claimeth
the mighty
and wise
for his
supporters
Toasaph
proveth in
this very
point the
might of
the Gospel,
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
cpata, Tapa ToAN@Y 6€ Baciiéwv KpaTivecbat,
TO 6€ Kn) py pa. Tov Evayyediou map oriyou
Kal aonpov avdopav KnpuxOivat, Seuxv ver TIS
1) LOV GeoceBetas TH iayuv Kal TOV UpeTepov
TOVNPOV SorypaTov TO dadeves Kal oA€O prov: OTe
TA pev DpeTepa, Kal ovvyopous éyovTa copous
Kal avTirnTTOpas iayupovs, Guws cBévvuTaL Kal
ao bevel, Ta 6é Ths GeooeBetas, pndepiav avOpa-
mivnv KEKTNMEV A Bor Gevav, Adprret THAAUYETTE-
pov Hrlov Kal Tob KO pov KatéaXe 7a TAnpo-
pata. e pevy yap Tapa pyTopev Te Kal pidoa0-
pov efereOn, Baounrels dé Kal duvdoras eixe
ouvepyoovtas, evpes av od oO Tornpos elmrety
avOpeTtivns Suvdpews TO TaV yeyevijcOau: vuvi
dé, op@v Tapa adtéwy pev evTEA@VY TO GyLoV
ovyTtebev Evayyeron, Tapa TavT@v dé TUPAVV@V
ovo ev, Kal pera TOUTO THY olKouperny KaTa-
Ps, xix. 4 oXOV (ets maoay yap THY ya ef Oev O pOoyyos 295
avToo Kal els Ta mepara Tis oixouperns Ta
pypata avtod), Th ay eUTOUS, % Ociay eivat kal
apaxov Svvapuv él caTnpig TOV ss
Ta eauTis BeBavobcar; tive 8s amodevEw © nTets,
avonte, TOD WevdecOar pev TOS TOUS, adnOevew
oe TOUS LETEPOUS, Kpelt Tova TOV elpn Mev; el
p23) yap Mijpos ip Kal yreboos TaVTAa TA od, ovK
av, TooaUT HY éyovTa Tapa avOporov ioxvv,
Ps. xxvii. »atrovTo Kal €Enabéver. Eidoy yap, pnt, TOV
aoeBi UTepuyyoujevov Kal €TTALPO[LEVOV as TAS
Kédpous tod AtBavov: Kal tapHrOov, Kat idovd
ovK Hv, Kal éeonTnoa avTOV, Kai ovy evpéOn oO
TOTTOS aUTOD.
Ilept tpav tadta eipneev o Ilpodytns trav
492
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxu. 294-295
wisdom, and established by kings, while the Gospel
is preached by a few men of no mark, sheweth
the might of our religion and the weakness and
deadliness of your wicked doctrines. Because your
side, despite its having wise advocates and mighty
champions, is dying down, and waxing weak, whilst
our religion, though possessed of no human help,
shineth from afar brighter than the sun, and hath
won the fulness of the world. If it had been set up
by orators and philosophers, and had had kings for
its succour, thou that art evil wouldst have found
occasion to declare that it was wholly of human
power. But now, seeing, as thou dost, that the holy
Gospel, though composed but by common fishermen,
and persecuted by every tyrant, hath after this won
the whole world—for its sound hath gone out into
all lands, and its words into the ends of the world—
what canst thou say but that it is a divine and
unconquerable power establishing its own cause for
the salvation of mankind? But what proof seekest
thou, O fool, that thy prophets are liars and ours
true, better than the truths I have told thee?
Except thy cause had been vain talk and false-
hood, it could not, possessing such human support as
it did, have suffered loss and decline. For he saith,
«JT have seen the ungodly in great power, and
exalted like the cedars of Libanus: and I went by
and lo, he was gone: and I sought him but his place
could nowhere be found.”’
‘Concerning you, the defenders of idolatry, were
493
that it
waxeth
great with-
out aid of
man
He pro-
claimeth
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
UTaoTLaTOY Tis elo@Aopavias. peux pov yep boov
6cov Kal ov ps) eupeOn 0 TOTOS UpaY, arn, @S
Ps. Ixviii. 2 exrelTret KATVOS, exelpere, kal ws THKETAL
KNPOS ATO TpogwTroV TUpos. mept O€ THS Eday-
Mat. xxiv. yehexis Geoyveacias elev 0 Kupios: ‘O ovpavos
Kal 9 TApEEVTOVTAL, ol be Aoyou pov ov [1
Ps. oii. 25 TrapeOwar. Kat: Sv Kar apxas, Kupte, pnoty
abs O parp@oos, THY vy eJeweNwoas, Kal
Heb, i. 10 epya TOV NEtpov gov eiow ol ovpavot: avrol
aToNovvTat' ov Oé Stapéverss Kal TravtTes woel
(matiov TadatwOycovtat, Kal @oel mepiBodarov
értEers avTovs Kal adXXaynoovTal, GU bé€ 0 aUTOS
el, Kal TA ETN DOU OUK ExkXEiYovcL. Kal of peV
Oetou Kypuxes THS TOV Xpictod wapovaias, ot
Marki.17 gogmol THs olKoupévyns aXLEls, Of TavTas éAKU-
cavtes Tov Bv0o0v Tis amatns, ods oO EvTEANS
av, Kat OovAOS G’TwS THS apmapTias, éEevTEniCers,
Actsv.12 €Aapwav onpelots Kail Tépace Kal TroiKidals
Ouvapecivy ws HALOS ev TO KOT MED, Ttup rots TO
Acts iii. 1-10 POS Owpovpevot, Kopots TO GKOVELD, Xorots 70
Acts v.12 mepumateiy, vexpols TO ony XapeCopeevor. at oKal
yap avT@V povar TavTa Ta ma0n TOV avOparov
€Jepatrevov. Saipovas, ods vets hoBeicbe ws
Oeovs, ov povoy Ttav avOpwrivev amyravvov
TWMLATOV, AAAA Kal avTHs ediwKoV THs oiKov-
HéVNS, TO TOV aTavpov onpel@, dv ov TacaV
pev npdvicay payeiay macav oe dappaxelay
avevépyyntov ederkav. Kal éxeivor pév, OVTWS THY
av Opormivny lacapevoe acbéverav TH TOU X piotod
uva per Kal THY KTiow Tacav KAWOUPYTAVTES,
Os THS ari Betas _Kenpures Javpatovrar Tapa
TAVTMY ELKOTMS TOY EV PpovovlvTwY. TL Oé O
494
296
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxu. 295-296
these words spoken by the prophet. For a very, the might
very little while and your place shall not be found ee.
but, like as the smoke vanisheth, and like as wax Gospel
melteth in face of the fire, so shall ye fail. But, as
touching the divine wisdom of the Gospel, thus saith
the Lord, ‘‘ Heaven and earth shall pass away, but
my words shall not pass away.” And again the
Psalmist saith, “Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast
laid the foundation of the earth; and the heavens
are the work of thy hands. They shall perish,
but thou endurest; and they all shall wax old
as doth a garment, and as a vesture shalt thou fold
them up, and they shall be changed, but thou art the
same, and thy years shall not fail!’’ And those
divine preachers of the coming of Christ, those
wise fishers of the world, whose nets drew all
men from the depths of deceit, whom thou, in
thy vileness and bondage to sin, dost vilify, did
by signs and wonders and manifcld powers shine as
the sun in the world, giving sight to the blind,
hearing to the deaf, motion to the lame, and life to
the dead. Their shadows alone healed all the
ailments of men. The devils, whom ye dread as
gods, they not only cast forth from men’s bodies,
but even drave out of the world itself by the sign
of the cross, whereby they destroyed all sorcery,
and rendered witchcraft powerless. And these men,
by curing every disease of man by the power
of Christ, and renewing all creation, are rightly ad-
mired as preachers of truth by all men of sound
mind. But what hast thou thyself to say of thy wise
495
PD es ee me
eS Eee
ar: i.
i)
ney
is
Eustathius
in Hexaem.
p. 56
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
auTos EXels elmety Trept TOV copay gov Kai 297
pntopeov, ov € pw paver ) Ocos TH codiay, TOV
ouriryopov TOU 6vaPonrov; Tt HUN ENS aEvov Karé-
AuTov TO Biv; eiwé. Ti O av eltros Tepl avTor,
7) adoyiay Kal aicxpornta, Kal Téxvnv pataiay,
TH KadNeTEela TOV NOyov Tov BopBopov cvyKa-
AUTTOVGaY THs duaw@dovs avTaV OpnoKelas;
"AAA Kal av’TaY TOV TolNnToY bcoL pLKpOV
TE OcOUINVTAL THS OATS avavetcaL pavias,
el7ov TO adnOéctepov, OTL Of REyopevor Geol
avOpwro joav, Kai, bua TO TiWas pev avTaV
apEar ywpav te Kal TOAEwV, TIWas 6é€ AAO TL
ovdapLy ov KATA TOV Biov TOUT AL, TravynevTas
TOUS avO porous Jeovs avtous Karéo at. KaTapXas
jev yap 0 Lepovy exelvos ioropnta Ta T@V 298
ayarpatwv é€eupety. Tors yap év Tols Taras
Xpovols 1) avopetas 7) purias, 4 Tivos éTépas
avopayabias Epyov pun ENS aEvov cme e
avepiact Deyerau Kal oT daLS TUM IT AL. é
pera tabTa THD TOV Tporyovev byvofaavres
youn, Kal O71, pnpens Eveka HOvov, Tots ema
VETOV TL TOU TAT avopiavtTas Kal oT has ave-
oTnoay, KaTa pK pov Tavepevor Th TOU apxe-
KdKOU Oal{Lovos evepyeia, os aGavato.s Oeois Tots
opovoTrabéct Kal $Oaprois avo porots T poo ere-
Oncav, kai Ovcias avtois Kal oroveas em evor)-
TAVvTO, TOV Oalpovev dn ovore Tots Eoavous evol~
KNTAYTOY, Kal TTpos éavTous THY TYLAY Kal
Tas Oucias peOeXKvcdvTwv. éxeivo ToivuY Tovs
pn Soxyafovtas tov Oeov exew ev emuyvoce
meiPovat Oeovs avtovs nyeicbat, dvoivy yapw
496
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxu. 297-298
men and orators, whose wisdom God hath made
foolish, the advocates of the devil? What worthy
memorial have they bequeathed to the world? Tell
me. And what canst thou tell of them but unreason
and shamefulness, and vain craft that with glosing
words concealeth the mire of their unsavoury
worship ?
‘Moreover such of your poets as have been able
to soar a little above this great madness have said,
with more truth, that they, which are called gods,
were men; and because certain of them had been
rulers of regions and cities, and others had done
something of no great account in their lifetime, men
were so deceived as to call them gods. It standeth
on record that the man Seruch! was the first to
bring in the use of images. For it is said that in
the old times he honoured those who had achieved
some memorable deed of courage, friendship, or
any other such virtue with statues and _ pillars.
But after generations forgat the intention of their
ancestors: and, whereas it was only for remembrance
sake that they had set up statues and pillars to the
doers of noble deeds, now they were, little by little,
led astray through the working of the prince of evil,
the devil, and treated as immortal gods men of like
passions and corruptible as themselves and further
devised sacrifices and drink-offerings for them,—the
devils, thou mayest know, taking up their abode
in these images and diverting to themselves these
honours and sacrifices. Accordingly these devils
persuade men, who refuse to have God in their know-
ledge, to consider them as gods for two reasons: first,
1 Serug, Gen. xi. 20; Luke iii. 35.
497
He showeth
the origin
of idolatry
Mat. xxv. 41
Luke 1, 78
Cp. Acts iv.
12
Heb. i. 3
Ps, xxxiii. 6
John i, 3
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
iv’ avtol pev TH Tpoonyopla bo€alowTo TavTy
(HOovrae yap, ate Tajpets aralovetas ovtes,
as Geol tipdcbar), adtovs b€ ods HraTHKacW
els TO TOLMacMEeVoY avTols daPeoToV EXKVCwCL
Tip. 60ev Tacav avtovs edidatay mapavopiav
Kal aloxypoTyta, ws anak wumoTayévTas TH
ExelvoV aTaTH. €Tl TOUTOV OvY TOV KONOPoOVA
Tov KaKkov édovtes of avOpwirol, EcKOTLCpEvoL
OvTEsS, ExacTOS TOU lolov TaBovs Kal THs idtas
érlOupias éotnoe oTHANnY, Kal Oeov wvopace,
Béervetol TH wAavys, BoeduKTOTEpOL THS aTO-
Tias TOV TpockuVvoupevwv yevopuevol, Ews eEXOwv
0 Kupios dua omdayyva édXéous avTov éduTpH-
CATO Has TOUS TLaTEVOVTAS AUT@ THs Tovnpas
TavTns Kal oreOpiov Trays, Kal ébidake THY
arnOj Ocoyvwciav. otk ett yap cwTnpia, e
py ev G07, Kab OvK éorw adXos Geos ovTe €v
ovpave, ovTE em 198 el pe} autos jovos 0 TOD
TAVTOS TOUNTIS, 0 TavTa pépav TO pratt THS
uvdpews aitod. Td Royo yap, grat, Kupiov
ol ovpavot éorepedOnoar, Kal TO TVEULATL Tob
otépatos ab’tov Taca 4 Sivas abtav: Kal,
wavra Ov avTov éyéveTo, Kal Ywpls avTOv éyéveTo
ovoé Ev 0 yéyovev.
‘O 6€ Oevdas, TOUTWY aKovaas TOV pnuaTor,
Kal OTt ™ajpn)s O oyos Peocu0aKktou copias eTUy-
navev, oia Bpovrijs XO KataTrayes, apwvia
TUVELXETO. owe 6€ Kal ports Els ais Onow erOov
THiS €auToU aOoTN TOs (ippato yap TOV €oKoTL-
cpévov opParpav Ths Kapdias avTov 0 cwTHpLOS
AOyos, Kal TOS THY TpoTépwv aiTod elanes
peTaperXoS), Kal THS TOV ELOWAWY TAAaYNS KaTa-
498
299
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxx. 298-299
that they may be glorified by this title (for they are
puffed up with arrogance, and delight to be honoured How men
as gods) next, that they may drag their poor dupes ee
into the unquenchable fire prepared for themselves, pet gle
Hence they teach men all iniquity and filthiness,
seeing that they have once subjected themselves to
their deceit. So when men had arrived at this
pinnacle of evil, they, being darkened, set up every
man an idol of his own vice and his own lust, and
call it a god. They were abominable in their error,
more abominable in the absurdity of the objects
that they chose to worship, until the Lord came, and
of his tender mercy redeemed us that trust in him
from this wicked and deadly error, and taught men
the true knowledge of God. For there is no salvation
except in him, and there is none other God, neither
in heaven, nor in earth, except him only, the Maker
of all, who moveth all things by the word of his
power: for he saith, “ By the word of the Lord were
the heavens made stedfast, and all the power of
them by the breath of his mouth,” and, “ All things
were made by him, and without him was not anything
made that was made.” ’
When Theudas had heard these sayings, and seen Theudas is
that the word was full of divine wisdom, like one pepe
thunder-struck, he was smitten dumb. Now late in pee
time, and with difficulty, came he to understand his ¢efeat
own misery, for the word of salvation had touched
the darkened vision of his heart, and there fell upon
him deep remorse for his past sins. He renounced the
error of his idols, and ran towards the light of godli-
499
A
A
bo
Rom. viii. 9,
ll
Luke xv.
20 ff.
Luke xv. 4
Luke xv. 7
Luke v, 32
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
yvous, TO peyyer Tihs evoe Betas Tpoa éopape. Kal
TO aT exelvou oT TIS HoxOnpds ayoyns ameé-
oTn Kal TocODTOY éavTov Tols aTipjous éFerrohepoae
madect Kal paryetats, bony apa ™ po TOUTOU THY
T pos avta triav éomeioaro. TOTE pev yap év
péaw Tov auvedpiou éata@s, TOD Bacidéws Tpo-
cabeSouévor, peyady TH povy éBonoev: "AA OGs,
@ Bacvred, med pa Ocod olKel EV TH VIM Gov:
arias Hrrjpeda, Kal ovdepmtay ert drohoryiav
EXOMED, ove avropbarpijoat Tpos Ta Tap autob
Aeyoueva lox vopen. péeryas ovv TO VTL O TOY
Xpictiavov Weds, weyaryn H Thats avT@Y, peyara
TA puaTHpia.
‘Exotpagels dé 7 pos Tov viov én Tov Baou-
Aéws: Aéye poe tolvuv, @ Tedhwticpéve THY
puxny déyveTai pe 0 X pices, el, x TOV movn-
pav juou mpatewv amoaTas, emlaTpeyr@ 7 pos
avtov; Nai, dyoly 0 THS arn Betas KipuE, va,
déyveTat Kal cé Kal mavTas TOUS €ls AVTOV emo Tpé-
povras. d€veTat O€ ouxX aThas, aXnr, Ss VO amo
paKpas eTrLOn pj T avr Kopas, mpoovTavTa TO €K
Tis 0000 THY AVOMLaV eTLaTpeEpovTe: Kal ToUTOV
mepiiaBov kataomaverat, Kal 70 THS apaptias
aia xos TEPLEN@V auTixa (marvov TepiTiOnoe
owTnplov, Kal o TONY apm poTarns mepiBarov
d0£&ns, pvo reKiy Tals avo@ duvdpecww émuTehel
evppoovvyy, TV ema tpopyy Eopt dla Tov amro-
AwATOs mpoBarov. avTos yap epn 0 Kupios
Yapav yiver as € ev ovpav@ peylotyy ert évl dpap-
TOD pPETaVvOOUVTL. Kal Tadw, Ov‘ AG ov, pnot,
Kahécar OtKalovs, dAAa apapTwrovs Els peTa-
500
300
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxu. 299-300
ness, and from henceforth departed from his miserable
life, and made himself as bitter an enemy of vile
affections and sorceries as he before had pledged
himself their devoted friend, For at this season he
stood up in the midst of the assembly,! and cried with
a loud voice, saying, ‘ Verily, O king, the Spirit of
God dwelleth in thy son. Verily, we are defeated,
and have no further apology, and have no strength to
face the words that he hath uttered. Mighty there-
fore, in sooth, is the God of the Christians: mighty
is their faith : mighty are their mysteries.’
Then he turned him round toward the king’s son Theudas
and said, ‘Tell me now, thou man, whose soul is ne uyeal
enlightened, will Christ accept me, if I forsake my pecion
evil deeds and turn to him?’ ‘Yea,’ said that
preacher of truth; ‘ Yea, he receiveth thee and all
that turn to him. And he not only receiveth thee,
but he goeth out to meet thee returning out of the
way of iniquity, as though it were a son returning
from a far country. And he falleth on his neck and
kisseth him, and he strippeth him of the shameful
robe of sin, and putteth on him a cloak of brightest
glory, making mystic gladness for the powers on
high, keeping feast for the return of the lost sheep.
The Lord himself saith, “There is exceeding great
joy in heaven over one sinner that repenteth”: and
again, “I am not come to call the righteous but
1 This reference to an assembly suggests a variant version
of this episode : for above (p. 477) Theudas is closeted with
Toasaph and the king.
501
Ez. xxxiii,
11 ff.
Is, 1, 16-18
Ps. xxxiv. 5
Greg. Naz.
Orat. xL
p. 638
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
votav. yal 6é Kal dia Tod Tpodytov: Za eyo,
Aéyee Kupross ov Povropar tov Oavatov Tod
adpapTwrov Kal aceBods, was TO émiaTpérar aTro
THS 0000 avTOU Kal Civ ad’Tov: atrocTpodH arro-
otpéWate amo THs 0600 buav THs Tovnpas: Kat
ivatt amoOvnoKete, olxos “Iopand; avopia yap
avopou ov pH KaKdoY adTov: év y av Hepa aTro-
oTpéyryn ato THS avopias avtTov Kal Toman SiKao-
cuvny, Kal év Tpoctaypate Cons Ssatropevontat,
Con Cijoerat Kal ov py arobavy: macat at
dapapriat avuTov as ijmaprev ov my prncacu:
ore Kpipa dixatocvyys é eroicen, év avTn CnoeTar.
Kal avOis, AovaoacGe, dv erépou Boa Tpopytou,
Kabapot wyéver Be, apérere Tas Trovnplas a7ro Tov
Wuyov vtuav atrévayte TOV OPOadpov pov? Trav-
cac0e ano THY TrovnpLav buav: pdbeTe Kadov
Trovetv: Kal debe Kal Oraex OG pe Kat ay Bow
a dpapriat pay os powrxody, os xvova AevKavo,
€ay de QoWw ws KOKKWOD, @oel éplov AevKava.
TOLOUTMY ODVY TPOKELMeVOV eTTAYYENLOV Tapa TOU
©cod toils émictpépover, pw péAde, @ avOpwrre,
poe avaBarxrov: ara mpooeBe ™pos X piorov
TOV prravdpwomov cov nuav, cal poticOnrt, Kal
TO TpOTwTOV GOV Ov pH KataroxuvO7. dua yap
TO KATAODVAL GE 7H KorvpBy Opa tov Oeiov Bar-
TLO MATOS, ddov TO aigXos TOU mahavov avOpamou
Kal Odos Oo popros TOV TroXK@v dpapTn Lar ov
evOdrTeTat TO VOaTL Kal Els TO pH OV YwpEl, Véos
6€ cv éxeiOev Kal TavtTds pitrou Ka0apos avépyn,
pnoéva omirov 7 putida apaptias émupepopevos,
Kal Nourov ert aol éate TO SiapvrdEat éEavT@
502
301
302
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxi1. 300-302
sinners to repentance.” And he saith also by the
prophet, “As J live, saith the Lord, I have no
pleasure in the death of the sinner, and the ungodly,
but that he should turn from his way and live.
Turn ye, turn ye from your evil way. And why
will ye die, O house of Israel?” For the wickedness Ioasaph
of the wicked shall not hurt him in the day that he are
turneth from his wickedness, if he do righteousness >°P°
and walk in the statutes of life, he shall surely live ;
he shall not die. None of his sins which he hath
committed shall be remembered against him. Because
he hath done the decree of righteousness, he shall
live thereby. And again he crieth by the mouth of
another prophet, “ Wash you, make you clean; put
away the evil of your doings from before mine eyes ;
cease to do evil: learn to do well. Come now, and
let us reason together: though your sins be as scarlet,
I will make them white as snow; though they
be red like crimson, I will make them white as
wool.” Such therefore being the promises made by
God to them that turn to him, tarry not, O thou
man, nor make delay: but draw nigh to Christ, our
loving God, and be enlightened, and thy face shall
not be ashamed. For as soon as thou goest down
into the laver of Holy Baptism, all the defilement of
the old man, and all the burden of thy many sins, is
buried in the water, and passeth into nothingness,
and thou comest up from thence a new man, pure
from all pollution, with no spot or wrinkle of sin
upon thee; and thenceforward it is in thy power
593
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
tiv éxel0ey cot T pooryLvowevny Kd0apow bua
Luke i. 78 omhayxva €€ous Ocov nHOV.
‘O pev otv Oevodds, TOUTOUS KkaTnxnbels Tots pn-
pacw, ékerow ev0éws, Kal TO Tovnpov éxeivo
Cp. Acts. kaTahaBov avTpov, Kal TAS eauTov AaBov pa-
ey yeas BiBrous, ws Kakias Tacns amapxas, OS
opytov Oalpovix@v Oncavpovs, mupl KATEKAUTED,
autos 6€ TO o77)NaLov caTarapBaver TOU lepov
civdpos € exelvou, 7 pos ov Kal o Naxwp arrednr Ube,
Kal Ta KaT avToV Ounyetrat TAVTA, KOVLV [eV
ert xepanis KATAXEGHEVOS, Bapets Te dvaepov
oTevaypovs Kal Aovwv Tots Oaxpvow EauTOV,
KableEns 6€ TO yépovte Tas pvoapas avuToU Sunryou-
pevos mpakets. éxelvos O€, Tepl TO TaaL puxny
Kal THS TOD doNtov OpaKovTos efapt doar pa-
puyyos. eUTEXVOTATOS av, KQTET AOEL avrov prhpace
THTNPLOLS, eryryuaTas Ty deo, they Umuaxvel-
Tal TOV dikaor iy. eiTa KATNXNG aS Kal vn-
oTevew éml ToANaS eVTELNAHEVOS npépas, TO Oeil
cabatper Batic parte. Kal Hy 0 dvb pwros peTa-
voo@v yenoiws Taoas avTov Tas HMEPAs, ep ols
eTAnppéerAnge, OdKpuct Te Kal oTevarypots Tov
Ocov eEiNeovpevos.
XXXIII
‘O 66 ye Bacirevs, TOUTwY otTws aTroBdrTO)?,
mavtobev eEatropnbeis, SHAos Hv tayupas avio-
pevos Kal ToADY TOV carov dépwv ev TH WuX7.
cuyKkarécas 6€ avOis Goot THS GvyKAnTOV BovdAs
eTUyxavov, eoxéeTTETO TL AOLTTOV TH LOi@ Troty- 303
504
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxi. 302—xxxil. 303
ever to keep for thyself the purity that thou gainest
hereby through the tender mercy of our God.’
When Theudas had been thus instructed, he went
out immediately and gat him to his evil den, and
took his magical books, and, because they were the
beginnings of all evil, and the store-houses of devilish
mysteries, burnt them with fire. And he betook
himself to the cave of that same holy man, to whom
Nachor also had resorted, and told him that which
had befallen him, casting dust upon his head, and
groaning deeply, and watering himself with his tears,
and telling the aged man the full tale of his loathly
deeds. He, well skilled in the saving of a soul and
the snatching it from the jaw of the wily serpent,
charmed away his sorrow with words of salvation,
and pledged him forgiveness and promised him a
merciful Judge. Then, after he had instructed and
charged him to fast many days, he cleansed him in
Holy Baptism. And all the days of his life Theudas
heartily repented him of his misdeeds, with tears
and sighs seeking the favour of God.
XXXITI
Theudas
burneth his
magic books
and is
baptized
As for the king, when things fortuned thus, he The king
debateth
was completely bewildered, and plainly showed his again over
sore vexation and tumult of soul. So again he called
all his senators together, and considered what means
were still his to deal with his son. Many men put
595
the prince
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
TELEV VIO. Todas dé BovAas TOV TOAKOY UTTO-
euéveor, 6 avarépo punpovevOeis ” Apaxns € EKELVOS,
emipavéarepos THD Hyepoviay Kal TpOTOS THS
Bours UTaPXOV, epy TO Bacirel: Re eer, Ba-
olned, TOT aL To vid Gov Kal ov TeTTOLnKapEr,
TOU Teicat aUTOV TOIS HpeTepols ETETOaL Soypact
Kal Tols Oeois uav ANaTpEevELV; GAN, wS OPH, avn-
VUTOLS ETLYXELpodpEV? Ex hUTEws yap AUTO, 1) TIS
TUYNS lows, TO Hidoverkoy Te Kal GpeEiNUKTOV. Eb
bev odv Bacavois avtov éxbodvat Oedynoetas Kal
Tlimwplais, TU TE TOAEMLOS Eon THS HiaEws Kal ov
matTnp éTt KANOnon, KaKElvov CypuwO non ETOLLwS
eXovTa umep Xpiorob aTroOaveiv. AetrreTat ryouv
TOUTO povov Towra dvedeLy avr@ TY Bact-
Aelav, Kal Els TO emBaddov aUT@ pLépos Baot-
every emit peyat. Kal, eb fev 1) TOV Tpary maT ov
puaus kal y) péeptpva, TOV BiwTiKaY EKvowow
avTov Tov Ter epov aomdcacbat oKOTOV TE Kal
Biov, gota nuiv Kata oKoTOV TO TPaypLa: TA
yap laxupas BeBavobevra T™7 Wx €0n duceEa-
NELTTA elo Kal TevOot padrov 7) Big pera Banr-
AeTal. EL be TH OpyoKeia Tmapapevet TOV Xpuc-
TLAVOV, auto On TOUTO, TO [Ln Enpuveo Ojvat oe TOV
VIOV, ETTAL TOL THS aPupias TOTHS Tapapvovov.
TavTa ToD “Apaxy elrOvTOS, TavTes ouvepwap-
TUpoUY dm 00€X O[LeV0l TH youn. ouvtidetat
Tolvuy Kal 0 Bactievs oUTw TATA dvateOijvar.
Kat 6) mpocxarecdpevos Ewbev én TO via
Oités poe teXevtaios On pos cé AOYos, VIE
ovTep ef pn evO0S KaTHKOOS Yyévn Kal KdV év
TOUT@ Ti eunv Oepatrevons Kapodlay, OVK ETL ZOU,
ev loft, heicopat. Tod dé viod TUOopévou Tis 1
506
304
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxx. 303-304
forward many counsels, but that Araches, of whom
we have spoken, the most famous in his office, and
first of his councillors, spake unto the king, saying,
‘ What was there to be done with thy son, O king,
that we have not done, to induce him to follow our
doctrines and serve our gods? But, as I perceive,
we aim at the impossible. By nature, or, it may be,
by chance, he is contentious and implacable. Now,
if it be thy purpose to deliver him to torture and
punishment, thou shalt do contrary to nature, and be
no more called afather; and thou shalt lose thy son,
willing, as he is, to lay down his life for Christ his
sake. This, then, alone remaineth: to divide thy
kingdom with him, and entrust him with the
dominion of that part which falleth to his lot; and
if the course of events, and the care of the business
of life, draw him to embrace our aim and way, then
the thing shall be according to our purpose ; for
habits, firmly established in the soul, are difficult to
obliterate, and yield quicker to persuasion than to
violence. But if he shall continue in the Christian
religion, yet shall it be some solace to thee in thy
distress, that thou hast not lost thy son.’ Thus
spake Araches, and all bare witness that they
welcomed his proposal. Therefore also the king
agreed that this matter should thus be settled.
So at day-break he called his son, and said unto
him, ‘ This is now my latest word with thee, my son.
Unless thou be obedient thereto, and in this way
heal my heart, know thou well, that I shall no
longer spare thee.’ When his son enquired the
5°7
He adopt-
eth the
counsel of
Araches
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Tob Aoyou Svvapmss, "Exreirrep, grt, TONAG [LO-
ynoas, avévdoToy oe Tpos TaVTa ebpov Tov Tel
cOnvai pou Tots oyols, debpo oy) Aourrov, TI
Bactreav uehon, a awa fépos elval oe Kal Bact-
Aever TOWNoo" Kal otal ool Aoumrov em adelas
hv av robs tévar oOov. ryvotoa 6é 7 Beta Wuyn
éxeivn Kat ToDTO em odic Ow THs avtod mpoat-
pécews 7 poBaneiv TOV Bacrréa, ¢ OMws em@aKovoat
aouveioev, twa, Tas avuTov diadpas xEtpas, THY
emOupovperny avT@ TopevanTat odov. vTro-
AaBov ovv, TO Bacirel edn: "Eye pev érroGouv
TOV Oeiov € EKELVOV Snrhoar avopa, TOV UmodetEavTa
pou THY odov THs carnpias, Kal waoe yaiperv
elTrovTa eT avtob TO Aovrrov THs Cars fou
dvavicat aX rel pe, TATEP, OV ouyxeopeis Ta
KkaTabv pa Tparrel, meiGouat cou €v TOUT. ev
ols yep ov T pOKELT aL Tpopavys amédeva Kal
cov ANAOTPiwcis, KQANOV TO TaTpl qelbec Oat.
Xapas ovv OTt TrElaTHS 0 Baairevs TANAOels
Siaipel pev THY UroTEXH avT@ Yopav Tacayv Eis
dvo, yelpoTovei O€ Tov viov Bacidéa, Koo pet TO
O1adnpare, Kal mdon TOUTOV Baciuxh | KATANA p-
1 puvas 60&y eis Thv apoptabeicay avT@ EKTEELTEL
Bactrelav pera apr pas Sopupopias. Tots ap-
Noval S€ KAL nryEMOCL, oTpaTnyols TE Kal catpa-
Tats KeNEvEL, mavrl TO Bovropévo, amenOetv
peTa TOD viod avtod Kal Baci€ws. Kal Todw
Tia pmeyarnv Kal TodvavOparov apopiver auTou
Th Pacirela, Kal TAVTO dida@ct Ta TpérovTa
Bacihevow. TOTE 67 TOTE THY efovctay Tapa-
AaBov o ‘lodoadp Tis Bacvretas, qpica Tip T0-
Aw KatéraBev &vOa Ta THs BactrElas NUTpPéTLTTO
508
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxut. 304-305
meaning of his word, he said, ‘ Since, after all
my labours, I find thee in all points unyielding
to the persuasion of my words, come now; I will
divide with thee my kingdom, and make thee king
over the half-part thereof; and thou shalt be free,
from now, to go whatsoever way thou wilt without
fear.’ He, though his saintly soul perceived that the
king was casting yet another snare to trip his
purpose, resolved to obey, in order that he might
escape his hands, and take the journey that he
desired. So he answered and said, ‘I have indeed
been longing to go in quest of that man of God that
pointed out to me the way of salvation, and, bidding
farewell to everything, to pass the rest of my life in
his company. But, father, since thou sufferest me
not to fulfil my heart’s desire, I will obey thee
herein: for where there is no clear danger of
perdition and estrangement from God, it is right to
obey one’s father.’
The king was filled with exceeding great joy, and
divided all the country under his sovranty into two
parts, and appointed his son king, and adorned him
with the diadem, and arrayed him in all the splen-
dour of kingship, and sent him forth with a magnifi-
cent body-guard into the kingdom set apart for him.
And he bade his rulers and governors and satraps,
every one that would, to depart together’ with
his son the king. And he set apart a mighty and
populous, city for his kingdom, and gave him every-
thing that befitted a king. Thus then did Ioasaph
receive the power of kingship; and when he had
reached that city, where royal state had been
5°9
and di-
videth his
realm with
Ioasaph
Cp. De fide
orth. Bk.
IV., Ch. 11.
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
avTo@, TO TOD SearoriKod prev Ta0ous onpetov, TOV
oeBaopiov oTaupov Tov X pio rov, éxdaTo épi-
OTN’ THS TokEwWS TUpPyw: Tovs Oé eldwiKods
vaovs Kal Bwpovs TeplaTas eTONLOpKEL, KATETELEV
avopuTte TO edagos, €€EKANUTITE TOUS Oepedtous,
penoev Aetypavov THs aceBetas KATA TOV.
Kara 6é péons THs TOEWS va.ov péyav Te Kal
mepikarrn TO AcotroTn aveyeiper XpioTS. Kat
Kedever TO TANOOS Exel TuVEXEs ETLXMpLaCoVTAS
Tpoo yet TO Op TO céBas éua Tis Tob aTavpod
TPOTKVIITEWS, ELS pPéTOVY TPO TAaVT@Y aUTOS
mapenOov kab eKTEVETTATY 616005 EauTov denoet.
mavtas 6€ TOUS Uo THY avrob xelpa yer ‘opevous
évovberet, Tapekddrel, wavTa emote TOU amro-
omdcat THS deta aipovos TAdUNs Kal TO XpioT@
oiKELaa au THY am atny d€ vmedeixvu THIS eidwho-
pavias Kal TO Kipvypa KaTHyyeddrXe TOD Evay-
yedlov, Ta Tept THs TOV Beod Adyou SieEner
ovyxataBdacews, Ta Oavpdo.a éxnpuTte THS aVTOD
mTapovalas, TO Taos éyvwpile Tov GTavpov bv
ov cecwo peda, THY THS dvaoraoews Sdvapy Kal
TI pos ovpavous avooop, THY poPepay é em TOU-
Tous Ounyyedrev npépav Tis ppixths avtod dev-
’
TEpAas mapovotas, Th TE aTroKeljeva TolS TLaTOLs
ayaba Kal Ta éxdexyopueva Tovs auapTwrovs KoAa-
oTnpia. TavTa TavTa HOE yYpnoT@® Kal pelre-
xious OveEner pracy’ ov TocovTOV yap a7ro TOU
dyxov THs éEovctas Kal THs BaoituKHs peyado-
mpetrelas Oedev aidécyuos eivat Kal hoPepos,
6cov amo THS TaTewodpoctyys Kal mpaoTyTos*
@ Kal padrov eidXKE TavTas Tpos éavToOV, TO
eivat Tois Epyous pev Oavpaotos, émverkns O€ Kal
510
306
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxiu. 305-306
prepared for him, on every tower of his city he set
up the sign of his Lord’s passion, the venerable
Cross of Christ. And in person he besieged the
idolatrous temples and altars, and razed them to the
ground, and uncovered their foundations, leaving no
trace of their ungodliness.
And in the middle of the city he upreared for
Christ, his Lord, a temple mighty and passing fair,
and he bade the people there often to resort thither,
and offer their worship to God by the veneration of
the Cross, himself standing in the midst in the
presence of all, and earnestly giving himself unto
prayer. And as many as were under his hand
he admonished and exhorted, and did everything to
tear them away from superstitious error, and to
unite them to Christ ; and he pointed out the deceits
of idolatry, and proclaimed the preaching of the
Gospel, and recounted the things concerning the
condescension of God, the Word, and preached the
marvels of his coming, and made known his
sufferings on the Cross whereby we were saved, and
the power of his Resurrection, and his Ascension
into heaven. Moreover he declared the terrible day
of his dreadful second coming, and the bliss laid up
for the righteous, and the punishments awaiting
sinners. All these truths he expounded with kindly
mien and gentle words. For he was not minded to
be reverenced and feared for the grandeur of his
power and kingly magnificence, but rather for his
humility and meekness. Hereby also he more
easily drew all men unto himself, being verily
marvellous in his acts, and equitable and modest in
511
Toasaph
buildeth
a Christian
temple in
his chief
city,
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
pérplos TO ppovijpare. d0ev 7 é£ovcia, THY
per pioppos tury Kal émveixetav péyav cuvepyov
AaBovca, mTavTas €lKeELY avTod Tois AOYoLS TeE-
TolnKeD.
Aperer oUTwS év OALYO Xpove Tas 0 UMOTEANS
avT@ aos TontT IS TE Kal eYX@PLOS | tots Qeo-
bOd-yyots auto ema tayoynOy Aovyous, as eFapvi)-
cacbat péev THY TONUOEOV Thavny Kal aTroppayi-
VAL TOV ELOWALKOV OTTOVOOY TE Kal BOekUypaToV,
™ amravel O€ TpocteOHvat TiaTEL, Kab Tats 307
avTov petatAacbévtas bidacKaNrials TO Xpiot@
oikerwOnvar. mavtes 8é, of ev Gpect Kal orn-
Ratos dia Tov poBov tod Tatpos avtTov éyxKe-
KNeLopEvol, lepets Te Kal povalovtes Kal Tav
emLoKOT@Y OALYyOL, eed Oovres TOV KaTAadUCEwD,
pos avTov xalpovres €Y@pouv. auTos 6é TOUS
Oud X purrov €v TOLOUTOLS TEpLTTEcOVTAaS aniapots
Kal oUTW TadalTwpHcaVTas TpocvTAaVTOY eVvTi-
pws eO€XETO, Kal Els TO EAUTOU Elonye TAaAATLOD,
Cp.John 700aS pUTTT@YV, KOuNV puTacay ATOTAUVOD, Kal
ssa Tavtolws avTovs Geparevwv. Etta TY veoupy)-
Geicav avTo evOpoviter exc olay, Kal TWA TOV
€TLOKOTOV, TOAAA Ola THY €ls Xpiotov TloTW
KaxoT ang avra Kal TOV jiSvov aTrohecavTa THS
eT LT KOTHS Opovor, apxvepéa éy TAUTH Kabiornow,
dvopa Gypov Kal TOV EKKNNTLATTLKOV KAVOV@DV
eriatnpova, Enrov te Oeiov tTHy ruyny weTN-
popevov. Kohup31 Opav dé evdus oxebidoas,
Bamrifew TOUS Tpos Xpiotov emia Tpepovtas
Keevel. Kal 61 Banrivovras ot apxovTes T POT Ov
Kal Goot ev TédEL, OL EV orpareig Te avOs Kal
512
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxm. 306-307
spirit. Wherefore his power, being strongly re-
inforced by his gentleness and equity, caused all men
to yield themselves to his words.
What wonder, then, if, in a little while, all his and leadeth
° ° . A odo his people
subjects, in city or country, were so well initiated to the
into his inspired teachings, that they renounced the ee
errors of their many gods, and broke away from
idolatrous drink-offerings and abominations, and were
joined to the true faith and were created anew
by his doctrine, and added to the household of
Christ? And all, who for fear of Ioasaph’s father
had been shut up in mountains and dens, priests
and monks, and some few bishops, came forth from
their hiding places and resorted to him gladly.
He himself would meet and receive with honour
those who had fallen upon such tribulation and
distress, for Christ his sake, and bring them to his
own palace, washing their feet, and cleansing their
matted hair, and ministering to them in every way.
Then he dedicated his newly built church, and
therein appointed for chief-priest one of the bishops
that had suffered much, and had lost his own see, on
account of his faith in Christ, an holy man, and
learned in the canons of the Church, whose heart
was fulfilled with heavenly zeal. And forthwith,
when he had made ready a rude font,! he bade
baptize them that were turning to Christ. And so
they were baptized, first the rulers and the men in
authority ; next, the soldiers on service and the rest
1 Strictly aswimming-bath. Then, in Ecclesiastical Greek,
a font.
513
Minncius
Felix, Ch. 27
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
0 Aovtros dXNos. Kal ol Banrifopevor ou povov
THY Apuxeeny aTehapBavov Uryteray, ara én
Kal Oc0L vooots HoaV Cwp"aTiKals Kal TNPOTETL
meComevol, TavTa atroHéuevot, Kafapol Tas >u-
Nas, dptlot dé TA TwmaTA, THs Belas aVPXOVTO 308
KohvpBiOpas, Oeparretav TpuynoavrTes Wuyov TE
omod Kal ow@pdTov.
"Ev@ev tor kal TUVEPpEL ™pos Tov Bacihéa
‘loacadp mavrax ob ev Ta AHO, punOivar THY
evo eBevav ur autov fntobytes. Kal TavTa pev
KATETKATTETO elOM@ALKG ceBdo pata, adypnto
dé mas oO TODTOS kal ma aTroKet weve. TOLS
elowXelols Xpypata ral lepa TEMEVN TO Geg
dT @Kobopeiro. Kal TOV exeivoy TACUTOY AUTOS
Kal Tas monuTeArels ec OATas oO Bacvrevs ‘lodcad
Kal TOUS Onoavpovs averib et, TI)V ATLLOV éxeivny
Kal TEPLT THY UAnv evepryov ev re00ev TOLay Kal
operrmov. ot O€ Tots Bowpois éxetvows Kal vaois
duatpiBovtes puapot daipoves Stwypd YareTTo-
TATO i) NAVVOLTO, Kab THY emenodoav avtots
cuppopav els. Tokhov €7r1]KOOV ave Boor. Kal
iAevOepodro u) TeptX@pos mTaca éKxelvn Tis fo-
pepas aut av aTra7NSs, TO hott Te TEPLEANGLTFETO
THS ALOLNTOV TOV X pur tiavev TLOTEWS.
"Apérer kal Baciredls ayabov racw broberypa
mV, Kal TONAOVS Em THY omotav yvopuny avédreye
Kal efymTe. ToLovrov yep oF efoucta: Tuppophov-
THe TavTy ael TO UmoyxelpLoy, TOV avr ay te fired
epay, Kaela emiTnoevew olaTrep av TOV apyovTa
aicOnrat yaipovra. eévTedbev, Tov Oeod auvep- 309
yoovtos, 9» evoéBeta nvEaveto év avtois kal
Lo > a rn rn a
€7redloov. Kal Ohws HV TOV TOU Xpiotov evTON@Y
514
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxi. 307-309
of the multitude. And they that were baptized not
only received health in their souls, but indeed as
many as were afflicted with bodily ailments and
imperfections cast off all their trouble, and came up
from the holy font pure in soul, and sound in body,
reaping an harvest of health for soul and body alike.
Wherefore also from all quarters multitudes
flocked to King Ioasaph, desirous to be instructed
by him in godliness. And all idolatrous images were
utterly demolished, and all their wealth and temple
treasure was taken from them, and in their stead
holy courts were built for God. For these King
Ioasaph dedicated the riches and costly vestments and
treasures of the idolatrous temples, thereby making
this worthless and superfluous material fit for service,
and profitable. And the foul fiends that dwelt in
their altars and temples were rigorously chased away
and put to flight ; and these, in the hearing of many,
loudly lamented the misfortune that had overtaken
them. And all the region round about was freed
from their dark deceit, and illuminated with the
light of the blameless Christian faith.
And, soothly, the king was a good example to
all; and he inflamed and kindled the hearts of many
to be of the same mind with himself. For such is
the nature of authority. Its subjects alway conform
to its likeness, and are wont to love the same objects,
and to practise the pursuits which they perceive to
be pleasing to their governor. Hence, God helping,
religion grew and increased amongst them. The
585
Multitudes
flock for to
hear his
teaching
The perfect
pattern of
his rule,
Agapetus,
Ch. 1-2
Tl, Ch. 4
1 Pet. i. 18
Agapetus,
Ch. 7
Mat. vi.
19-21
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Kal Tis avTov ayarrns e&npTnwevos O Bacvrevs,
OLKOVOMOS TE TOU Aoyou THS Xapitos, Kal wpuxov
KuBepyntns ToAX@Y, Els TOV ALLévAa TOD OeEod
Tavtas KaQoppifov. der yap ToUTO eivat mpoO
TAVTOV Baciréws épryov, wa TOUS avOpwrous
6ubaty Tov @ecov poBeicbar Kal TO Oixavov TN pel.
) on Kal émoiel: éavTov Te eis TO Baovreboat
Tov Tabav Kkataptilon, Kal Tols Um avTov as
cuBepyntns apiaTos OvakaTeXov axpiBas THS
evvopias TOUS olakas. TOUTO yap Gpos arn Owvins
Baciretas, TO Pacthevew Kal Kparew TOV 7)60-
vov" omep exeivos emotet. em Tpoyovav LevToL
evyevela Kal TH mepl avTov oven Bacthixy 60En
pdddos éva/Bpuvopevos, ElOws 6 OTL m7 wvov EXO pev
TAVTES TOU yevous TpoTaropa, Kal TOU avroo
pupduatos eapev TwrOVCLOL TE Kal TEVITES, év
aBicaow oé TaTrewoppoovyns ael TOV VOUV euBanr-
Awv, Kal is éxeiOev PaKaplLoTnTos ELLYN LEVOS,
Tapolkov pev éavtov Tov evtav0a édoyifeTo,
éxetva O€ eyivod ker iota €ivat @Y av peTa THY
evO evoe TUX OL exonpiar errel oé TavTa KaX@s
eiyvev AUTO, Kal, TavTas Tovs UT yetpa THs 310
TANALAS amannrd€as Tavs TaTpoTrapaoorou,
dovUXOuS EipyacaTto TOD éEaryopacavros npas THS
movnpas Oouretas 7 TUpiep avTovU aipare, devTE-
pov evvoet Epyov, THY THS EvTOLiAaS ApETHVY. TO-
ppoown yap Kal o1kaloruyy on TpokaTaplaro
are, @S TOV orepavov THS cmdppoovrns avacn-
capevea Kal THY Toppupay THS Oikatoovvns Gp.
pracapery. évevoet ovv ToD érruyelou m)ovTou TO
adoTaTov ToTapiwy vodTov pipetcbar Tov Spopmov.
€xel Tolvuy EaTevoe TOUTOV aTro0éaOa', OTroV oUTE
516
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxx. 309-310
king was wholly dependent on the commandments
of Christ and on his love, being a steward of the
word of grace, and pilot to the souls of many, bring-
ing them to safe anchorage in the haven of God. For
he knew that this, afore all things, is the work of a
king, to teach men to fear God and keep righteous-
ness. Thus did he, training himself to be king over
his own passions, and, like a good pilot, keeping a
firm hold of the helm of good government for his
subjects. For this is the end of good kingship, to
be king and lord over pleasure—which end also he
achieved. Of the nobility of his ancestors, or the
royal splendour around him, he was in no wise proud,
knowing that we all have one common forefather,
made of clay, and that, whether rich or poor, we are
all of the same moulding. He ever abased his soul
in deepest humility, and.thought on the blessedness
of the world to come, and considered himself a
stranger and pilgrim in this world, but realised that
that was his real treasure which he should win after
his departure hence. Now, since all went well with
him, and since he had delivered all the people from
their ancient and ancestral error, and made them
servants of him who redeemed us from evil servitude
by his own precious blood, he turned his thoughts to
his next task, the virtue of almsgiving. Temperance
and righteousness he had already attained; he wore on
his brow the crown of temperance, and wrapped about
him the purple of righteousness. He called to mind
the uncertainty of earthly riches, how they resemble
the running of river waters. Therefore made he
517
his charity
and alms
Cp. Cie. pro
Mare. 8
Cp. Ps.
Ixviii, 5
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
ons ote Spacts agaviter, Kal O7roU KNETTAL OU
Suoptocovow ovoé KET TOUTE. Kal 59 %pEato
mavra Tols TEVHCL Scavé pew Ta Xpymara, pnoorws
avr av peLoopevos. 7)0€l yap @ oO peyarns €Eou-
clas émitaBouevos tov dothpa ths é€ovcias
odetrer pipetoPar Kata Svvamuy, év TOUT@ O€ pda-
Nucta Tov Ocov yno erat, €v TO ponoev Hryeta Oat
TOU éeciy TPOTLMOTEPOV. Umep Ypua tov obv Kal
ALOov Titov THs evmrovias TOV TAOUTOY EavT@
cvvabpoifwy iv, Tov Kal @dE KaTEVppalvorvTa TH
EXTOL THS pedovans ATONAUGEWS, KAKEL KaTa-
yAuUKAaLVOVTA TH meipa THS edmriaDetans paKaplo-
TnTOS. évTEvOEv 7 ]pevv@vTo avT@ purakat, ol ev
peTadXOLS KATAKEKNEL MEVOL, ol umd SaveraoTav
TupTVLYopEvor" Kal, maou apdovas € emuxopnyav
TaVTa, TAaTIp my amavrov TOV oppavav Te Kal
xupav Kal TEV TOV, TarIp prroaropyos Kal arya-
Gos, éauTov Soxay EVEPYETELV EK THS els avTous
yevopeevns evepyecias. TOUT LOOWPOS yap @v THY
Wuxnv Kat TO dvTL BaciNtKw@TaTOS, TAaCLV edidou
Oapirds Tots xpn gover: dmetpoThactous yap
mrrrutev v vmep TOUT@V d.powBas KopicacBat OTav
€XOn 0 KaLpos THS TOV epyov avTaTooogews.
Havraxod 6€ THs ToWavTNS avroo pruns év
orLY@ diaBawovons, TAVTES 7 pos autor, Gomep
v0 TWOS Oo LS popov KEKWNLEVOL, Kal’ éxdoTny
cuVveppeov; copLaTov TE omod Kal ux@v meviav
amore pevor, Kal év Tots dnayrov oT OMAoW iy.
OvxX Oo 0 poBos yap Kal ” Tuparvls elAKe TOV aov,
aXW 6 170005 ral Dy pos avTov ék xapoias a ayarn,
iris €x Oceod cal THS avtou Kaddlorns TONLTELAS
évehutevOn tails mavtwv uxais. Tote 5 TOTE
5138
311
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxui. 310-311
haste to lay up his treasure where neither ‘moth nor
rust doth corrupt and where thieves do not break
through nor steal.’ So he began to distribute all his
money to the poor, sparing naught thereof. He
knew that the possessor of great authority is bound
to imitate the giver of that authority, according to
his ability ; and herein he shall best imitate God, if
he hold nothing in higher honour than mercy.
Before all gold and precious stone he stored up for
himself the treasure of almsgiving; treasure, which
here gladdeneth the heart by the hope of enjoyment
to come, and there delighteth it with the taste of the
hoped-for bliss. After this he searched the prisons,
and sought out the captives in mines, or debtors in
the grip of their creditors ; and by generous largesses
to all he proved a father to all, orphans, and widows,
and beggars, a loving and good father, for he deemed
that by bestowing blessings on these he won a
blessing for himself. Being endowed with spiritual
riches, and, in sooth, a saa king, he gave liberally
to all that were in need, for as pared to receive
infinitely more, when the time should come for the
recompense of his works.
Now, in little while, the fame of Ioasaph was The fame of
blazoned abroad ; and led, as it were by the scent of parece
sweet ointment, all men decked to him daily, casting ihe ay O:
off their poverty of soul and body: and his name
was on every man’s lips. It was not fear and
oppression that drew the people to him, but desire
and heart-felt love, which by God’s blessing and
the king’s fair life had been planted in their hem ts.
519
SI. JOHN DAMASCENE
Kal of TO TaTpl avTod UrroKeipevor avVT@ pbadXov
mpocetiOevto, Kal, THY TAaYHY Tacav aTroTLOE-
pevol, TV arnOevav ev’ynyyertfovtTo. Kal o pev
Luke {, 80 oiKos TOU lodcad nugave Kab eKpaTaLodro, 6 b€
viKOS TOD ’ABevvnp rat rovodro Kal jo Géver, | Kkaba-
TEP 67) TEpt tov Aavié Kai tod Yaovr 1 TOY 312
2Sam.iii1 Baowdevov Ovayopever BiBXos.
XXXIV
Tadta o opav 0 Bacirevs ‘ABevvnp, owe Kab MOALS
els cuvaicOnow erOov, TOV eavToo KATEYLVOTKE
Wevomvipov Seay Ths ac Oeveias Kal KeviS aTraTNS.
Kal €xkAnolacas avlis Tovs TpwTous THS Bours
Ta pedeT@OpEeva avTo@ els hos eEHyE. TavTwV 6é
Lukei78 Ta avTa BeBavotytTwv (érecKkéato yap avTovs
avarors) é& bYpous, ) Lornp THS denoTews akovaas
TOU eparrovtos auto ‘loacad), éo0ke TH Baoiret
dja TavTA TO VIO TOUT aL. ypager ovy TH €&Ns
eTLTTOANV TO ‘lodoap TEplexovoay oUT@S:
BactAevs *A Bewynp TO moleworaT@ wip lod-
aad, xaipev. Aoyicpob TOAXOl, Els THY Eun
UM ELT EPXOMEVOL yuxny, dewds, pidtate, Tupay-
vodow, vie. Ta yap HpeTepa TaVTa exNElTOVTA
opay, OV TpoToY KaTrVOS exnetmel, Ta THS
ons 6€ OpnoKketas AdptrovTa omep Hor, eis
aicOnow € ean, arn Oh Ta Tapa cou pot
adel eyoweva eyvmka eivat, Kal OTL GKOTOS
Hpas Babv TOv dapuapTiav Kai Tis aoePeias
€KANUTTEV, WS evTevev ovoe 7 pos THY aX1-
Gevav duaBrdéyat cai tov aravtwv Anpoupyov
520
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxx. 311—-XXxxIv. 312
Then, too, did his father’s subjects begin to come to
him, and, laying aside all error, received the Gospel
of truth. And the house of Ioasaph grew and
waxed strong, but the house of Abenner waned and
grew weak, even as the Book of the Kings declareth
concerning David and Saul.
XXXIV
Wuen king Abenner saw this, though late and
loth, he came to his senses, and renounced his false
gods with all their impotence and vain deceit.
Again he called an assembly of his chief counsellors,
and brought to light the thoughts of his heart. As
they confirmed his words (for the day-spring from on
high had visited them, the Saviour who had heard
the prayer of his servant Ioasaph), it pleased the
king to signify the same to his son. Therefore on
the morrow he wrote a letter to lIoasaph, running
thus:
‘King Abenner to his well-beloved son Ioasaph,
greeting. Dearest son, many thoughts have been
stealing into my soul, and rule it with a rod of iron.
I see our state vanishing, like as smoke vanisheth,
but thy religion shining brighter than the sun; and
I have come to my senses, and know that the words
which thou hast ever spoken unto me are true, and
that a thick cloud of sin and wickedness did then
cover us, so that we were unable to discern the truth,
521
Abenner
again
taketh
counsel,
and writeth
a letter to
Ioasaph,
renouncing
his idolatry
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Katapadety novvauela: adda Kal dos OUTw
THraVYeTTEPOV Ola TOU avaceryOev piv, Tos
opOarpovs pvoartes, nets opav ovK nOeAnoaper,
TOAAa pév cor Kaka évoevEdpevol, EdXeELVaS Oe 313
ged kal TOV Xpictiavav ovK oAlyous avEdovTEs,
ities, TH TUVvEpyovcn avTois apay@ Svvaper
KPATALOVHEVOL, bua Téhous T pos THY Tet épay
@PLOTNTA UmepeaXov. port 6é, THY Taxevav exelv yy
aX AvY TOD eT Epeov Omparov TEPLENOVTES, AVY NY
TW pu pav THS ani Petas opapev, Kal TOV Tpo-
TEpov peTapehera elo épxeTar KAKOV. adha Kal
TAUTNY THY avyIVY vépos AXXO dewijs a AT OYVOTEWS
émimonalov cKotive meipatat, TO TAHO0s Tpo-
BarrXopevov TOV euav KaKav, Kal 6Tt BSeXUKTOS
non eyo TO Xpiot@d kal ampoabextos eipt, ws
aTOCTATNS Kal TOAEMLLOS AUTOU yeyovms. Ti ov
pos TabTa, TEKVOV yAvevrarov, reyers autos,
onda Hou TAXLTTA Toinaov, Kal ti det Tovely pe
Tov cov Tarépa dida£on, Kal pos émiyvwow
XElpayarynaov 700 TupPEpovTos.
Tavrny tiv émiatoAnv oO lwacad deEapevos,
Kal Ta eupepopeva émeNOwv, Oovns omov Kal
Cavparos THY WuxXny ém)hnpodTo. els TO éauTov
6€ TapLetov elceAOay evO0s Kal eri 7 poowmov
TET wv evo T Lov to} Aeorotixob xapaxrijpos,
ddakKpuat TY yiv KatéBpexen, evXaplaTa@v omod TO
SeaTroTn Kal éFomohoryoupevos, Kal xelrn ayan-
ALdgEews KWAY T pos Dpveotay:
ely ‘TYyocw ce, Aeyor, O Oecos puov Kal Bacidevs
pov, Kal evAoyniow TO dvoma cov els TOV aldva
Kal els TOV ai@va TOU aidvos: péeyas ei, Kupte,
Kal aivetos ohodpa, Kal THs peyadwavvys cov
522
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxtv. 312-313
and recognize the Creator of all. Nay, but we shut
our eyes, and would not behold the light which thou
didst enkindle more brightly for us. Much evil did
we do unto thee, and many of the Christians, alas!
did we destroy ; who, strengthened by the power
that aided them, finally triumphed over our cruelty.
But now we have removed that dense mist from our
eyes, and see some small ray of truth, and there
cometh on us repentance of our misdeeds. But a
new cloud of despair would overshadow it; despair
at the multitude of mine offences, because I am now
abominable and unacceptable to Christ, being a rebel
and a foeman unto him. What, then, sayest thou,
dearest son, hereto? Make known to me thine
answer, and teach me that am thy father what
I should do, and lead me to the knowledge of my
true weal.’
When Ioasaph hed received this letter, and read foasaph
the words therein, his soul was filled with mingled Hee Lee
joy and amazement. Forthwith he entered his
closet, and falling on his face before the image of his
Master, watered the ground with his tears, giving
thanks to his Lord and confessing him, and tuning
lips of exultation to sing an hymn of praise, saying:
‘J will magnify thee, O God, my King, and I will and singeth
praise thy name for ever and ever. Great art thou eae
O Lord, and marvellous-worthy to be praised, and of ne
323
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Ps.cvi.2 OUK €oTt Tépas. Kal Tis ANadjoe Tas SuVacTEias
COU, AKOVGTAS ToLnocEl Tacas TAS alvécELs GOV,
Ps. cxiv.8 TOU oTpérayTos THY TéTpaV Els Aluvas VdaTwY
Kal TV dK poTopov els m™/as vodTov; idov yap 314
7) akpoTopos abitn Kal meTpas TKANpOTEpA Kapota
Tov éu“ov Tatpos, cod OedXnoavTOS, MEL KNPOS
Mat. ii, 9 €uarhay Oy. duvatov yap cou Kal ex tov idov
TOUT@V eyeipar téxva TO ABpady. evyapicT@
cot, Aéotrota dirdvO pore, @cé tod édéous,
OTL ewaxpoOvunoas Kal pakpoOvpeEis Tots mapa-
t € a oN c la) la) >
Tropacw nuav, Kal Ews Tod viv atimmpyTous
mpas elacas eivat. jpets pev yap a€vot 7mev
mara atroppipOivat amo TOU Tpoawmou cou Kat
TapaderypaticOivat €v TH iw TOVTM, WS OL
Gen, xix.24 T)V Llevtdtrodw oikobytes Tapavopol, mupl Kat
Oeiw KataxavOértes: 7 6€ avetKacTOs GoU pbaKpo-
Oupia épirtavOpwrevcato eis nuas. EevyaploT@
GO! 0 EUTEANS Cy@ Kal avalos, Ee Kal pn UTAapYe
avrapKens mwpos SofoNoyiayv THS ahs ayaboTyTOSs.
Kal d€opal TOV aeTPNTwV cov oiKTLppOV, Kipte
"Inood X pia ré, Tie xal Aoye Tob dopdrov
Tlarpos, 0 TavTa Aoyo Tapayayov Kal Derr}
atl TO T@® ouvexXWV, O puodpevos Has TOUS
avaklous SovAous cou Tis TOU apXexdKov éxOpod
Mat. xii, 29 Sovnretas, 0 Ttadets emi EvAov Kal dyoas, TOV
icxupov, Kat Tois tm éxetvou Sebetow aiwviov
emiBpaBevoas ehevbepiav avTos Kal Ta vov
ExTEWwov gov THY dopaTov xElpa Kal TaVvToupyor,
Kal ets Téos édevdepoaov TOV dodAGV cou Kal
Tar Epa fLov THS xarerrys éxelvns aixparwoias
ToD 61a PdXov" Kal wTooeEov AUTO evapyéoTara,
OTL av ef 0 ael Cav Oeos dnpevdis Kal Bacireds
524
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxiv. 313-314
thy greatness there is no end. Who can express thy
noble acts, or show forth all thy praise, who hast
turned the hard rock into a standing water and the
flint-stone into a springing well? For behold this my
father’s flintyand more than granite heart is at thy will
melted as wax; because thou art able of these stones to
raise up children unto Abraham. I thank thee, Lord,
thou lover of men, and God of pity, that thou hast
been, and art, long-suffering towards our offences, and
hast suffered us until now to go unpunished. Long
have we deserved to be cast away from thy face, and
made a by-word on earth, as were the sinful inhabi-
ters of the five cities, consumed with fire and brim-
stone ; but thy marvellous long-suffering hath dealt
graciously with us. I give thanks unto thee, vile
and unworthy though I be, and insufficient of myself
to glorify thy greatness. And, by thine infinite
compassions, I pray thee, Lord Jesu Christ, Son and
Word of the invisible Father, who madest all things
by thy word, and sustainest them by thy will; who
hast delivered us thine unworthy servants from the
bondage of the arch-fiend our foe: thou that wast and prayeth
stretched upon the Rood, and didst bind the strong a a
man, and award everlasting freedom to them that lay
bound in his fetters : do thou now also stretch forth
thine invisible and almighty hand, and, at the last,
free thy servant my father from that cruel bondage
of the devil. Show him full clearly that thou art
the ever living true God, and only King, eternal and
525
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
, >) ale ‘ ? / v7 ,
proves aiwvios Kal aBavatos. ide pov, Aéorota,
THY curt piBny Tis Kapotas thew Kal evpevel 315
OMHaTL’ Kal Kata Thy axpeudy cou emaryyeMav
yevow wer €L0U TOU yweaKovtos Kal opoho-
youvtos oe ToinTnY Kal Tpovontny Taans KTI-
Johniv.14 gems. mnyacdTw é€v éuol TO Gov aAAOpeEvov
Eph. vil9 Udwp: Kal SoOyntw or Royos ev avolEer Tod
TTOMATOS, Kat voos Kards 7)6pac wévos ev col
ce TO ax poyoviate NL0w, va Ovvj copa 0 ax pelos
sale olKeTns cou Kataryyeidat TO ELD yevvnjTopl,
os del, TO pvarijplov Tis ons oikovopias, Kal
amo Tic at auTov 7h on duvaper THS paraias
mavns TOV Tovnpav Sarpdvor, Kal Tpocayaryew
Ez. xviii. 23 ¢00 TO Oem Kal OeoToTn, TH yur) Povdropévo
TOV Oavarov NULOVY TOV dpapToran, adn’ ava-
pévovtTe THY emo tpopiyy Kal THY peravouay, OTe
ded0Eac péevos et els Tovs ai@vas. anv.
Ottas evEdpevos Kat Tn popopiav AaBov pA)
Siapaptety TOU TOOoupmEevovu, TH evo ayxvig TOU
Xpictod Oappyaas, efdpas exelOey peta THIS
Baciitxhs Sopvgopias, ta Baciteva Kxatadap-
Raver Tob LOtov TAT POS. @s 6€ TO TaTpL avny-
yen 7) apites Tou viod, é&épyerar evOvs eis
cuvavTnow auto, T€ PUT NEKETAL, KaTaginret, He-
ylorny TroveiT au Napav Kal OnpwoTehh éoptHy emt
TH Tapovaig TOU viov avTov.
Ti 6é TO pera 7 TavTa; cuynabeCovrar KaTapovas
adnijrots. Kal Tt av TEs clot GTrep OLELNEKTAL TOTE
ae Bacire o vlos Kal pel 6ans THS procogias;
i oe aXXo ye 7 Ta TO dei Hvevpare avTo
Mk. i. 17 sep buna ov ov ol duets Taynvevouar T@ 316
XpicT@ Tov KOcpoV Orov, Kal of aypappator TOV
526
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxiv. 314-316
immortal. Behold, O Lord, with favourable and
kindly eye, the contrition of my heart ; and, accord-
ing to thine unerring promise, be with me that ac-
knowledge and confess thee the Maker and protector
of all creation. Let there be a well of water within
me springing up, and let utterance be given unto me
that I may open my mouth, and a mind well fixed in
thee, the chief corner-stone, that I, thine unprofitable
servant, may be enabled to preach to my father, as
is right, the mystery of thine Incarnation, and by
thy power deliver him from the vain deceit of
wicked devils, and bring him unto thee his God and
Lord, who willest not the death of us sinners, but
waitest for us to return and repent, because thou
art glorified for ever and ever. Amen.’
When he had thus prayed, and received fulness of Ioasaph _
assurance that he should not miscarry in his desire, aon Me
he took courage by the tender mercy of Christ, and
arose thence, with his royal body-guard, and arrived
at his father’s palace. When it was told unto his
father, ‘Thy son is come,’ he went forth straightway
for to meet him, and embraced and kissed him lov-
ingly, and made exceeding great joy, and held a
general feast in honour of the coming of his son.
And afterward, they two were closeted together.
But how tell of all that the son spake with his ana
father, and of all the wisdom of his speech? And Pe Gaecel
what was that speech but the words put into his *°™
mouth by the Holy Ghost, by whom the fisher-
men enclosed the whole world in their nets for
Christ and the unlearned are found wiser than
527
Ps. exlv. 19
Heb. xi. 3
Gen, i,
26
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
sopav copwrtepor SeixvuvTat. TH TOUTOV YapLTE
Kal avtos aodicbeis éAadder TO PBacired Kal
Tatpl, dwtifov avtov Pas yyeoews. Kal TpO-
Tepov yap, TOANXA KOTLaGAaS TOD éEAKUGaL TIS
devaloalimovos mAaYNS TOV TAaTépa, TL fev Ov
Aéyor, TL O€ OV TOLMY, WATE TODTOV émaVaya-
yécOat, Keviy Warde eoKet, Kal Els WTA NEyELV
fi) akovovtwv: OTe dé é7éBrEWEV 6 Kupsos éml
THY TaTel\VaTW TOD dovrAOU avTOD “Iwacad, Kal,
THS SO€NnTEWS AUTOD UTaKkOUGas, TAS KEKNELT WEVA
TUNAS THS Kapolas ToD TaTpos avToD Sunvorée
(OAnpa yap, pyot, Tov poBoupévar avToV
TOLNTEL, kal THIS Oenjrews auto eloaxovceTat),
pgoiws Ta Aeyopeva ouvies 0 Bacirevs- OTE,
KaLpoo evderou _TUXOVTA, TOV VLOV TH TOO X peo rob
Na pert KaTa TOY ToOVNpaY apat vik ny TVEU LAT OV
TOV KUPLEVTAVT@Y THS Wuxhs Tob TATPOS AUTOD,
Kal THS TOUTwY TaVNS TédEOV erevdepaca
aQvTov, TOV ow@Tnplov 6€ TpAaVvasS yvwpicat NOyov
Kal T@ €V ovpavors oiKElaaat CovTe Ocw.
"RE apxis ap TOV Aoryov dvarapev, avny-
ryetrev avTe & ovK Hoet peyira kal Gavpaora,
& Tols wol THS Kapodias OUK GKYKOEL, TOANG
pev avT@ Tept Oeod POeyEapevos Kal THhv evoé-
Bevavy tapadexvi’s, @s ovK Eat addOs Meds
év ovpaye dvw, ovTe éeml ys KaTw, eb py O eV
Iazpi kal Tio cal Ayio Tvevpare yr pifoprevos
els eos: TONNA 6€ puoripua ywoptoas THS
Georoyias, éd’ ois kal ta Tepl THS aopatou TE
Kal OpaThs Ounyyere KTITEwWS, OT WS eK Ln OVTOV
Ta TavrTa Tapayayeov o Anpuoupyos, Kat eiKova
Kal opolwow avTov mAacas TOV avOpwroy Kal
528
317
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxiv. 316-317
the wise. This Holy Spirit’s grace and wisdom
taught Ioasaph to speak with the king his father,
enlightening him with the light of knowledge.
Before now he had bestowed much labour to drag
his father from superstitious error, leaving nothing
unsaid and nothing undone to win him over, but he
seemed to be twanging on a broken string, and speak-
ing to deaf ears. But when the Lord looked upon the
lowliness of his servant Ioasaph, and, in answer to
his prayer, opened the closed gates of his father’s
heart (for it is said, he will fulfil the desire of them
that fear him, and will hear their cry), then the king
easily understood the things that were spoken; so
that, when a convenient season came, through the
grace of Christ, this son triumphed over those evil
spirits that had lorded it over the soul of his father,
and clean freed him from their error, and made the
word of salvation clearly known unto him, and
joined him to the living God on high.
Ioasaph took up his tale from the beginning, and
expounded to his father great and marvellous things
which he knew not, which he had never heard with
the ears of his heart; and he told him many weighty
sayings concerning God, and showed him righteous-
ness: to wit that there is no other God in heaven
above, nor in the earth beneath, except the one God,
revealed in the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost.
And he made known unto him many mysteries of
divine knowledge ; and amongst them he told him
the history of creation, visible and invisible, how the
Creator brought every thing out of nothing, and
how he formed man after his own image and likeness
529
M M
He telleth
of the
Creation
and the Fall
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
TOUTOV TH avreEovaiep TUL AS, TOV €v Tapa-
det Kadov peTeXew TETOLNKED, am éxerat
Gen. ti. 17 TOUTOV povou KédEvoas omep "VY TO EvAov THS
yvooews, NOeTnKOTA O€ THY evTohiy Tov mapa
deicov eE@picer: oben, THs 7 pos auToOv olKeELo-
TNTOS ortcOjcap, els Tas ToANaS TavTas Tepl-
TETTWKE mhavas TO avO pwr wov yévos, SovAwUev
Tais apaptias Kal wbTomecov TO davarep dua
THS TUpavVioos tov diaBoXrou: Os, umoxetptous
anak tous avOpwrous AaBov, TAVTEABS em tAa-
OécOat retoinxe Tov @eovd Kal decmoTov, Kal
avT@® aveTeice RaTpEvEW O1a Tis THY Eld@rw>D
Mat. i uvoapas TpooKuvijcews. aT ayxvio Gels ouv 0
eee mracas jpas @eos, evdoxia Tov Ilatpos Kal
ate ouvepyla TOU /Ayiov Lvevpartos, evooKnaey €k
LapOevov aylas, TIS @eortoKxou Maptas, Kal
pas Tex Ohvar: Kal, Tadeo Opeyncas 0 aradns,
bua TpiTns TE npepas eK vexp@v dvacTas, eAUTpO-
TATO 1Mas TOU TpoTépou emUTLploU cal KEOUS
TOD TpoTEpov iEiace. ouvarnyarye yap pas
els ovpavors AVEPXOMEVOS, 60ev eTuyXave kata-
PeBnkas: ov Kat avis H&ew (TL TEVOMED, iva TO 318
Rom.ii.6 TAdT“a TO EaUTOU avacTIicH. atTodM@ce 6é
ExdoT@ KATA Ta épya avTod. éml TovTOLS THY
Exdexomevny Tors aklovs TOV ovpavav éuvoTta-
yoyer Pacirelav Kal Ta aroppnta ayaba. thy
aTroKelméevny tots pavrAos mpocetider Bdacavor,
Mat. xxv. TO aoBectov Tp, TO éEw@repov TKOTOS, TOV
eae a4 aT ehEvTHTOV TKOMIKA, Kal bony adAnv ol THs
apaptias 6o0AeL KOMaGW EavTois eOnoatpicar.
Tatta tavta oyous TreEiaToOLs, Kal dawira@s
avuT@ evuTdpyoveay tiv Tod Ivevpatos paptu-
53°
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxiv. 317-318
and endowed him with power of free-will, and gave
him Paradise to his enjoyment, charging him only to
abstain from one thing, the tree of knowledge ;
and how, when man had broken his commandment,
he banished him out of Paradise ; and how man, fallen
from union with God, stumbled into these manifold
errors, becoming the slave of sins, and subject unto
death through the tyranny of the devil, who, having
once taken men captive, hath made them utterly for-
get their Lord and God, and hath persuaded them to
serve him instead, by the abominable worshipping of
idols. So our Maker, moved with compassion, through
the good-will of the Father, and the co-operation
of the Holy Ghost, was pleased, for our sakes,1to be
born of an holy Virgin, Mary, the mother of God,
and he, that cannot suffer, was acquainted with
sufferings. On the third day he rose again from the
dead, and redeemed us from our first penalty, and
restored to us our first glory. When he ascended
into the heavens, from whence he had descended,
he raised us up together with him; and thence, we
believe that he shall come again, to raise up his
own handiwork ; and he will recompense every man
according to his works. Moreover loasaph instructed
his father concerning the kingdom of heaven that
awaiteth them that are worthy thereof, and the joy
unspeakable. Thereto he added the torment in
store for the wicked, the unquenchable fire, the outer
darkness, the undying worm and whatsoever other
punishment the servants of sin have laid up in
store for themselves.
All these things set he forth in many words,
which bore witness that the grace of the Spirit was
1 Or ‘like one of us’ (?).
531
M M 2
of the
Incarnation
and the Re-
demption,
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Cp. pp. 94, povat yap, dveEeO wv, eiTa Kal TO aveELyviacd TOV
TéNAYOS THs TOD Oeod dunyovpevos PirarOpwrrias
kal olos éotw €rounos SéyecOar THY pEeTavoLaV
TOV TPOS AUTOV ETLaTPEPOVT@V, Kal WS OUK ETLY
dpaptia vwKaca THY avTOD evoTrAAyXViaP, ElTEP
Oedynoouev petavonoar, €x To\dk@Y Oé TOUTO
TapaderypaTov Kal ypapikov TapacTyaas pap-
TUPLOV, O fev TENOS ETEONKE TO OY.
XXXV
Katavuyels 6€ 0 Bacwrevs "ABevynp emt TH
Oecodidaxt@ codia THUTY, povy peyadyn Kal
Ocpuorarn vex TOV cwThpa Xpiorov pes
Novels Taos aTOCTAS Seto LOaipwovos Tavs.)
TO onpetov TE TpoaKkuvel TOV CwoTrotod aTaupod 319
urd TH TavtTwy Orer Kal els ém@HnKOOV aTavTwV
@eov KnpvTTEet adnOwov Tov Kupiov nyav Incobv
Xpicrov: tHv Te wpotépay acéBevav SieEeAOwv,
THY oixelavy TE KATA TOV Xpiotiavav @pworNTa
Kal prarpoviar eréyEas, péya Epos | mT pos THY
evo éBevav yiveTat’ ws evreibev EPpy TO elpnuevov
Rom. v.20 T@ Llaviw yoo Sivas, Kal Omou 0 THS aceBetas
UTHPXE Treovacios, eked Kal THY Teptocetay
yeverOar THs KaptTos.
TloAAa Towvy Kat Tod copwtatov lwacad
Trois cuverdodar TOTE oTpatnyois TE Kal
caTpamars Kal TaVTi TO NAD TeEpt Ocod Kal
THs els aUTOV evaeBeElas dvadeyopevov, kab olovel
1 A good iambic line ends here with ‘ wAdvys.’
237
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxiv. 318—xxxv. 319
dwelling richly within him. Then he described the and of the
uncharted sea of the love of God towards mankind, of God to
and how he is ready to accept the repentance of os
them that turn to him; and how there is no sin too
great for his tender mercy, if we will but repent.
And when he had confirmed these truths by many
an example, and testimony of Scripture, he made an
end of speaking.
XXXV
Kine AseNnner was pricked to the heart by this King
y Abenner
inspired wisdom and with loud voice and fervent renounceth
heart confessed Christ his Saviour, and forthwith idolaty
forsook all superstitious error. He venerated the eae
sign of the life-giving Cross in the sight of all
and, in the hearing of all, proclaimed our Lord
Jesus Christ to be God. By telling in full the tale
of his former ungodliness, and of his own cruelty
and _ blood-thirstiness toward the Christians, he
proved himself a great power for religion. So
here was proved in fact, the saying of Paul; that
where sin abounded, there did grace much more
abound,
While then the learned Ioasaph was speaking of The whole
God, and of piety towards him, to the dukes and eeetioed
praise to
satraps and all the people there assembled, and was God
533
pp: Acts ii.
Mat. xxviii,
19
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE .
Tupivy pocorn KaQXov TL Kal @oucov TepeTiCovTos,
% «TOU ‘Aryiov IIvevparos Ya pes emipoutncaca
mTavTas els do€oroylav éxiver Ocod, ws ex plas
gwovns Tavtav Bonoavtay Tov dydov: Meéyas
0 @cds tov XpiotiavOv: ovKx &otw AdXos eds
mrAnv ToD Kupiov jyov “Incod Xpictod cov
Tlatpt cai “Ayio IIvevpatse d0€afopévov.
Znrov 6€ Ociov KkataTrAEws yevopevos, 0 Ba-
atrevs ABevvipp épadretat oTEPpOS Tis EldWAoLS
a jioav €v TO Taratiw avtod éx xYpvcod Kal
apyvpov Tremolnpeva, Kal els edagos TavTa KaTa-
oTd. eita, els dewra dveA@v, TEVNCL Sravepel,
OPA wa ovT@ Ta avapeni) Béuevos: apéder Kal
feTa TOD ViOD TOvS El6@AwWVY vaols Kal Bwopors
TEplaTaVTES HEXpls. AUTOY KaTnoapovy Tov Oe-
pedtov" tepa 5& TO Oc@ TepeDT) avT@Kobopour.
ov poovov dé év TH ToNEl, arra Kal ava Tmacay
TH Xepav omoven TavTa émotouy. Ta O€ Tovnpa
TVEVMATAL Ta Tots Bopois €VOLKOUVTa orohutovTa
nHravvovTo, Kal THY apayov Tod Oeod juav
Stvapw vrotpé“ovta éBowv. waca be 4 Tept-
Xeopos Kal Ta TOV TpocotK@v éOvav mrelota
T™ pos THY evoe fi) TlioTW éxetparywyoorTo. OTE
én TOU avorépo py evros Gevoratov em le KOTOU
Tapayevopevov, KaTnxelTat 6 Bacireds ’ABevvnjp,
Kal TO Oel@ TerXeLodTAaL BamTicopaTe eis TO Ovoma
a / ny en \ ac ig 4
tov Ilatpos, Tov Tiov Kat Tod Ayiou Lvevpatos.
"lwacad todtov éx ths Oetas KodkvpPyOpas
avAabéXETAL, TODTO 6 TO KAWOTATOV YevYNnTwP TOD
TATpOS avaderyOels, Kal TO TAPKLKOS YevYnTAaVTL
THS TVEVHATLKHS avayevynoews mpokevos yevo-
fevos. vios yap qv Tov ovpaviov Ilatpos Kai
534
320
321
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxv. 319-321
as it were with a tongue of fire piping unto them a
goodly ode, the grace of the Holy Spirit descended
upon them, and moved them to give glory to God, so
that all the multitude cried aloud with one voice,
‘Great is the God of the Christians, and there is
none other God but our Lord Jesus Christ, who, to-
gether with the Father and Holy Ghost, is glorified.’
Waxen full of heavenly zeal, King Abenner made
a sturdy assault on the idols, wrought of silver and
gold, that were within his palace, and tore them
down to the ground. Then he brake them into small
pieces, and distributed them to the poor, thus mak-
ing that which had been useless useful. Furthermore
he and his son besieged the idols’ temples and altars
and levelled them even to the ground, and in their
stead, and to the honour of God, built holy courts.
And not only in the city but throughout all the
country also, thus did they in their zeal. And
the evil spirits that dwelt in those altars were driven
forth with shrieks, and cried out in terror at the
invincible power of our God. And all the region
round about, and the greater part of the neighbour
nations, were led, as by the hand, to the true Faith.
Then came the holy Bishop, of whom we have spoken,
and King Abenner was instructed, and made perfect
with Holy Baptism, in the name of the Father, and
of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. And Ioasaph
received him as he came up from the Holy Font, in
this strange way appearing as the begetter of his
own father, and proving the spiritual father to him
that begat him in the flesh: for he was the son of
535
The temples
of the idols
are razed to
the ground
The king is
baptized
John xv. 5
John iii, 5
1 Pet. i. 8
1 Thess, v. 5
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
KapT os ovtws THS Oelas pitns OevoTtatos, pins
éxeivns ths Bowons: “Eye etue 1 aumredos, vpeis
TH KAHMATA.
Oitws avayevin Gets o Baoireds "ABevynp be
Bdatos Kab IIvevpatos EX ape xapa dverharyro
abv avT@ 6€ Kal Taca 7 TOMS Kal 4 TEptX@pos
tod Oelov nELobTo | Barrio patos, Kal dwTos viol
dyedetKvvyTo ol Tp ET KOTLT MEVOL. maoa oé vooos
Kal Tada Satjrover) em epopa TOPO | TOV Tea TEVOV-
TOV pAavvero" apTvol é Kab urylels mavTes TAS
yuyas Kal Ta Tomata Hoa. Kal ToAAa eTepa
Javpdova els BeBaiwow THs TiaTEWs eTEODYTO.
exkAyotae Te av pKobopovvTo, Kal émioKoTrot, of
Te KEKPUpL{LEVOL OL TOV poBov epavepodvo ral
TAS idias amrehapSavov exKAnalas, Kal ANNOL Ex 322
Te TOV lepéov Kal TOV povatovtov Tm poexerpilovTo
els TO Tolmalvery TO TOU Xpeatov Tol pV LOV. 0
pEvTOL Baotreds A Bevinip, obT@ THS T poTépas
exeivns Hox Onpas aryoryns aToaTas Kal peTapehos
ov eg’ ots erage, Tacav pev THD Bactrevov |
apxny TO UO Tapaciowaty autos 6€ cal? EQUTOV
HPELOV, KOVLV GEL THS Keparijs KATAXEWY, Bapets
TE dvahépov oTevary Lous Kal AOVwY Tots daxpuow
EaUTOV, povos pove TO mavraxo TApovrl miner,
ouyyvepny auto TOV OlKELWY TTALTMATOV efau-
Tovpevos. els TocavTny Oé Karavugews Kal Ta-
Tewoppocvvns aBuocov €AUTOV Kab hKev @S
mapavteta Bat Kal TO TOD Oeov ovopa TOUS éavTod
ovomatew yetdeot, modus 6€ ToUTOU TH TOD vLov-
vouOeata KATATOAMAO AL. ovUTw 6e THY Kara
dXolwaw mrROLOON KaL THY T pos dipeTny dm ayou-
cav mdevoe TPLBov ws UTEepBivat avToV TH EvoeE-
536
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxv. 321-322
his heavenly Father, and verily divine fruit of that
divine Branch, which saith, ‘I am the vine, ye are
the branches.’
Thus King Abenner, being born again of water Bee
and of the spirit, rejoiced with joy unspeakable, and prospereth
with him all the city and the region round about peters
received Holy Baptism, and they that were before
darkness now became children of light. And every
disease, and every assault of evil spirits was driven
far from the believers, and all were sane and sound
in body and in soul. And many other miracles were
wrought for the confirmation of the Faith. Churches
too were built, and the bishops, that had been
hiding for fear, discovered themselves, and received
again their own churches, whilst others were chosen
from the priests and monks, to shepherd the flock of
Christ. But King Abenner, having thus forsaken
his former disgraceful life, and repented of his evil
deeds, handed over to his son the rule of all his
kingdom. He himself dwelt in solitude, continually
casting dust on his head, and groaning for very
heaviness, and watering his face with his tears,
being alone, communing with him whois everywhere
present and imploring him to forgive his sins. And Of the
he abased himself to such a depth of contrition and esa
humility, that he refused to name the name of jy POY
God with his own lips, and was scarce brought by
his son’s admonitions to make so bold. Thus the
king passed through the good change and entered
the road that leadeth to virtue, so that his right-
eousness now surpassed his former sins of ignorance.
a |
Ps, xlii, 6, 7
Ps. lxv. 5
Is, i. 16 ff.
Cf. Luke xv,
6, 24, 32
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Bela TOV mporépov dvopeay TO dryvonpa. emi Téo-
capas 6é€ Xpovous ovT@ Buovs ev peravola Kal
Saxpuce Kal aperi TAO), dppootig TEPLETTETED,
ev 9 Kal TeheuTa. OTe 6€ TO TEROS F ryyece, jpEato
poeta Bat Kal “ddnpovei, pvetay TOLOUpeVOS TOV
aUT@ TeTpary Leven KAKOV. 0 6é” ‘Todoad pnpace
mapakdytikois TO eémumecdy ate Sxvexovputer
ax Pos, ‘Tvatt Tepihuros él, AEyor, @ maTEp, Kat
vari cUVTApATTELs € éavT ov; eX Loo emt Tov @eov
Kal eEomodoryer are, és ear ems mavT@v TOY
TEPATOV THS YAS. Kat Tov év Oardoon paxpay, 0s
Kéxpaye 8a Tod tpodytov Bowv: Aovcacbe,
xadapot ever Be aénere Tas Tovnplas amo
TOV WruYav ULV am évayTe TOV op barpav pou"
padete KaXOV TroLety' Kal, "Kay & @aow ai dpaptiar
buav ws phowsiKodyv, @s YLiova AEvKaVa: é€av Oé
@OW WS KOKKWOV, @cel Eplov NeUKAVa. 41) PoBov
Tolvuv, @ TaTEp, pnoé Slatave ov viKwaL yap al
apaptiar TaV eTLaTpepovT@Y Tpos Oedv THv atres-
pov autov ayabornta. avTat yep vo péetpov cial
Kal apiOmov, Oca av aow: éxelvn b€ per pnTOS
eoTL Kal avapiO puntos. OvK evOexeT at Tolvuy TO
UmoKel “Evo LETP@ TOD dpmeTpntov Trepuyever au.
Touovrous TapaKkhyTeKots pypace KATET SOY
avrod THY Wuxi, every am Eupyararo. ciTa
exreivas 0 TATNp TAS xetpas, evyaplo Trav avT@
UrepnuyeTo, Kal TH npepav evAoyet €v 7
avTOS eyyerv On, Téxvov, Aéyou, yuKurarop,
TEKVOV OUK €LOV, adhe ToD ovpaviou Ilatpés, Tota
dmobacw ool xa pw; Tolais evhoynow ae evAo-
yeas ; tiva 6€ evxapiotiay dvareunpo TO Oco
mepl cod; arokwAas yap tunv, Kal ebpeOnv Sia
538
323
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxv. 322-323
For four years did he live thus in repentance and How the
tears and virtuous acts, and then fell into the S28
sickness whereof he died. But when the end drew ‘*t#
nigh, he began to fear and to be dismayed, calling to
remembrance the evil that he had wrought. But
with comfortable words Ioasaph sought to ease the
distress that had fallen on him, saying,‘ Why art
thou so full of heaviness, O my father, and why art
thou so disquieted within thee? Set thy hope on Ioasaph
God, and give him thanks, who is the hope of all (roc
the ends of the earth, and of them that remain in Po™dency
the sea afar, who crieth by the mouth of his
prophet, “ Wash you, make you clean : put away from
before mine eyes the wickedness of your souls ; learn
to do well”; and “ Though your sins be as peace I
will make them white as snow; though they be red
like crimson, I will make hen as wool.” Fear not,
therefore, O my father, neither be of doubtful “mal:
for the sins of them that turn to God prevail not
against his infinite goodness. For these, however
many, are subject to measure and number: but
measure and number cannot limit his goodness. It
is impossible then for that which is subject to
measure to exceed the unmeasurable.’
With such comfortable words did Ioasaph cheer The king
his soul, and bring him to a good courage. Then Bae
his father stretched out his ‘hands, and gave him
thanks and prayed for him, blessing the day whereon
Ioasaph was born, and said ‘ Dearest child, yet not
child of me, but of mine heavenly Father, with what
gratitude can I repay thee? With what words of bless-
ings may I bless thee? What thanks shall I offer God
for thee? I was lost, and was found through thee:
539
Cp. Ps.
23 ooh)
Ps, xxxix.
13
Col. ii. 14
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
gov: vexpos unv TH auaptia, Kal avéfnoa:
éyOpos Kab amoatatns Beov, Kal KatnAdXaynv.
TL OvY aVTAaTOOM@oW GOL UTEP TOUTMOY aTaYTWV;
Ocds eotw 0 akias cor Tapéyov Tas apolBds.
ovTwH Neyo, TUKVA Katepirer Tov pidtatov maida.
eiTa evEdpevos, Kat, Kis xetpas cov, pravO pore
ce, mapaTiOnpe 70 TEV [Ud jLov, el ov, ev peTa-
vola THY pox Kal eipnvn mapebero TO Kupig.
‘O Se ‘lodoad daKpvat TY oas TedevTijcavta
TOV TaTépa, Kal Kndevoas avTov TO eirvavor
evTiLos, KaTéBeTo ev pvnuaTe avopav evoeBarv, Ov
pévToL Baoiduch mepiBahov eoO ire, anrra peTa-
voias Koopyoas appiors. oTas b€ € em) TO LyNnaTe,
xelpas Te els ovpavov didpas, Kal Sdxpua moTaun-
dov TOV oupaTov KaTadvcas, éBdonoe mpos TOV
cov, Néyor
‘O Geos, evxapiaTa oe, Baowred THS b0&ys,
pove KpaTace kat addvate, 6Tt ov mapeides THV
dénaiv pov Kal ToV Saxpvwv pov ov TapEecLoTrn-
oas, GAN evdoxnaas Tov dodAOV GoU TOUTOY Kal
Tar épa pov Tis 0600 ema Tpeyrat TOV dvopecy Kal
[pos EAVTOV EXKUVTAL TOV TWTHPA THY aTaVTOD,
ATOCTHAAS pev THS aTaTHS TOV ELO@wWY, KATA-
Eiwcas 6€ yvopicat ce Tov adyOwov Oeov Kat
prravOpwrov. KaL vov, @ Kupté pov Kai Geé, o
avetixviacTov & EXO TO THS ayabornTos TENAIOS,
Ttafov avTov év TOT xAoep@, €v TOT@ ava av-
cews, OTov TO Pas apTEL TOD TpoTdToV cov"
Kal EN, pun bas avopLay avTov apxatav, adra
KATA TO TOAD EXECS TOU é€Eanevpov TO XELpoypa-
hov TOV avTod TAG LAT OV, Kai Ta Ypappateta
duappyntov Tv adTov oprAnpaTwY, Kal TOS ayious
540
325
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxv. 323-325
I was dead in sin and am alive again: an enemy,
and rebel against God, and am reconciled with him. |
What reward therefore shall I give thee for all these |
benefits? God is he that shall make the due recom-
pense.’ Thus saying, he pressed many kisses on his
beloved son; then, when he had prayed, and said,
‘Into thy hands, O God, thou lover of men, do I
commit my spirit,’ he committed his soul unto the
Lord in penitence and peace.
Now, when Ioasaph had honoured with his tears foasaph
his father that was dead, and had reverently cared piven
for his*body, he buried him in a sepulchre wherein
devout men lay ; not indeed clad in royal raiment,
but robed in the garment of penitence. Standing
on the sepulchre, and lifting up his hands to
heaven, the tears streaming in floods from his eyes,
he cried aloud unto God saying,
‘O God, I thank thee, King of glory, alone mighty ana
and immortal, that thou hast not despised my petition, (27 K¢'h.,
and hast not held thy peace at my tears, but hast been @lvation
pleased to turn this thy servant, my father, from the
way of wickedness, and to draw him to thyself,
the Saviour of all, departing him from the deceit-
fulness of idolatry, and granting him to acknow-
ledge thee, who art the very God and lover of souls.
And now, O my Lord and God, whose ocean of
goodness is uncharted, set him in that place where
much grass is, in a place of refreshment, where
shineth the light of thy countenance. Remember
not his old offences; but, according to the multi-
tude of thy mercies, blot out the hand-writing of his
sins, and destroy the tablets of his debts, and
541
Cp. Ps. cii. 4
Mat. vii. 13
Luke xiii. 24
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
gov KaTadX\akov avT@ ovs Tupi Te Kal Ether avet-
rev" emitagov avToOUs pn Kat avTov opyitec Oar.
mavra yap uvara TOL TH m avr Aeomrotn, Grn’
i) [OVOD | TO pon) édeety TOUS py ema tpepovTas 7 pos
aé TovTO aduVaTOV. TO yap EdEdS GoU exKéeXU-
Tat emt Tavtas, Kal cwlers TOvS émLKadoupévous
ae, Kupse Inood Xpioré, OTe mpémer cor do€a eis
TOUS alovas. any.
Tovavras evxas Kal denoess Tpooépepe 7 Ocd
ev odaus entra neEpats, pn dds TOD penatos
dmooTas, p1) Bpocens 7 7 TOTEMS ToTapaTav pvn-
aOeis, pate pny avaratcews bmvov peTa@oyov:
anra OaKpuat peev TO édapos eBpexe, orevary-
pois. &é Govyntous EU YOMEVOS OueTéNEL, TH oryoon
6€ els 70 mahatvov erraveOov, TAaVTA TOV Thov-
Tov Kal Ta XpHwaTAa Tois TEevHoL SLéevErpeEeV, @S
pnKeTe VTOAELPOHval Twa TOV Ypelav éyovT@V.
XXXVI
Ep odtyaus 6€ juépars THY ToLavTHY TErXécas
dtaxoviay Kal tavtas tovs Oncavpols Kata-
KEVOOAS, omas peédRovTe TH orev elolévar TU-
Agu padev avT@ eum odio evev 0 TOV XpNpatov
OYKOS, TH TET oapaKooTh nyLepa THS TOU TAT POS
TENEUTHS, MVNUNV AUT@ TEAWV, TUYKANEL TaVTAS
Tous €y TéXEL KAL TOUS OTpPAaTLWTIKA TrEpLEeto-
opévous Kal TOD ToALTLKOU AaoU ovK OXiyoUS.
Kal Tpoxabicas, os os, dno els em nKOOV
mavToV *lé0v, xabos opare, “ABevynp TaTnp
pov Kal Baowreds TéOvnKEY ws els TOV TEVITOD,
542
326
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxv. 325-xxxvi. 326
set him at peace with thy Saints whom he slew with
fire and sword. Charge them not to be_ bitter
against him. For all things are possible with thee,
the Lord of all, save only to withhold pity from
them that turn not unto thee; this is impossible.
For thy pity is poured out upon all men, and
thou savest them that call upon thee, Lord Jesu
Christ, because glory becometh thee for ever and
ever. Amen.’
Such were the prayers and intercessions that
he made unto God, by the space of seven full days,
never leaving the grave, and never thinking of meat
or drink, and taking no refreshment of sleep: but he
watered the ground with his tears, and continued
praying and moaning unceasingly. But, on the
eighth day, he went back to his palace and dis-
tributed amongst the poor all his wealth and riches,
so that not one person was left in want.
XXXVI
In a few days, after he had ended this ministry,
and emptied all his coffers, in order that the burden
of his money might not hinder him from entering in
at the narrow gate, on the fortieth day after his fa-
ther’s decease, and in remembrance of him, he called
together all his officers, and those who wore soldiers’
attire, and of the citizens not a few. Sitting in the
front, according to custom, in the audience of all he
said, ‘Lo, as ye see, Abenner, my father the king,
hath died like any beggar. Neither wealth, nor kingly
543
Toasaph
mourneth
for his
father
Ioasaph
summoneth
an assem-
bly,
Exod. xx, 12
1 Cor, xv. 10
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Kal OvdeV AVT@ OVTE O TAOUTOS OUTE 1) BacINIKh
d0£a, ovte pry éy@ oO didoTaTwp Vis, OVTE TIS
TOV AOLTOV avtod pirov Kal ouyyevav, Bon-
Ojoat i ioxuoev avT@ Kal THS arrapar rou npov
eferer bar. aXn Umayet mpos Ta exeiOev Oka
THpla, AOOV vpeEwv TIS TOMTELAS TOU Ta povTos
Biov, pndéva Tov aT aVTOV cuvepyov eT aryopevos,
add us pova Ta avT@ TET PAY MEVA orrota av 9.
TO avTO 6€ TOUTO Kal Tact Tols THY Bporevov
Aaxovar puow oupPatvew TepuKE, Kal dros
ovUK éoTl. vuv ovv axovoaté jLou, piror Kal
aderpot, aos Kuptov Kal KAI/POS aryLos, ovs
eEnyopace Xproros 6 Ocds Huov TO Typ avToo
aiwate Kal éppucato THs Tranrauds TAVIS Kal
douhetas TOU GUTUKELMEVOU. avTol oldate THD
ev upiv avactpodyy pou, ws é€oTe TOV Xpiotov
éyvav Kal odovrAo0s avtov nELwOnvy yevécba,
TavTa pulonoas, avTov émeToOnca ovoy, Kal
TOUTO pot HY KaTAOUpLLOV, THS Fads TOU Biov Kal
paratas TUpRys UmefeN Bova, p-ovov Oov@ avT@
cuveivar Kal év aTapax yadnvn Wuxis dov-
Acdoa To Oca pov Kal deom OTN. anna pe
KATETXEV vy) TOU TAT POs pov évoTaals, Kal €vTON)
H) TyLav TOvs yevyntopas Kedevoued. a0en, Geo
Kapure Kal ouvepyeta, ovK els maTnY exo aca,
ov0 els Kevov Tas ToLavTas dyn ood Hepa:
aXn éxetvov Te @KEloo a. Xpiot@ Kab mavTas 327
Upas TOUTOV povov ylv@oKelv cov aX Oivov Kal
Kupcov TOU TAVTOS edidaka, ove eyo ToUTO ToL)
gas, GAN Yapis avdTod H crv emol, Hrs Kaye
THs O€lTLoaipsLovos Tavs Kat NaTpetas TOV €l-
dwreov e&eieTo, Kal Umas, ads mov, THs KareTAs
544
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxvi. 326-327
glory, nor I his loving son, nor any of his kith and
kindred, has availed to help him, or to save him from
the sentence without reprieve. But he is gone to
yonder judgement seat, to give account of his life in
this world, carrying with him no advocate what-
soever, except his deeds, good or bad. And the same
law is ordained by nature for every man born of
woman, and there is no escape. Now, therefore,
hearken unto me, friends and brethren, people and
holy heritage of the Lord, whom Christ our God
hath purchased with his own precious blood, and
delivered from the ancient error, and bondage of the
adversary. Ye yourselves know my manner of life and maketh
* Ayes known toall
among you; that ever since I knew Christ, and was his desire to
counted worthy to become his servant, I have hated parent
all things, and loved him only, and how this was my
desire, to escape from the tempest and vain tumult
of the world, and commune alone with him, and in
undisturbed peace of soul serve my God and Master.
But my father’s opposition held me back, and the
command that biddeth us to honour our fathers. So,
by the grace and help of God, I have not laboured in
vain, nor spent these days for naught, I have brought
my father nigh to Christ, and have taught you all
to know the one true God, the Lord of all; and yet
not I, but the grace of God which was with me,
which rescued me also from superstitious error, and
from the worship of idols, and freed you, O my
545
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Hrevdépacer aixparootas. KaUpOs ovv on
our ov Ta EMNYYEXPEVE TO Oe épya TANPOT aL"
KQLPOS cmenBety Omou av abTos oon ion joe Kal
atrodovvaL TAs evxas pou as nvuEdunv avt@. vov
oop oKxeyacbe vpels Ov av Bovroobe apyyeiobar
Dpav Kal Baotrevew: non yap kaTyptea pevor
€oTé els TO edn peat tov Kupiou, Kal ovdev atroxeé-
KPUTTAL UpLiv TOV avroo TpooraypLarov- ev TOU-
TOUS mopever Ge: a) CRED ITE beEia D) apioTepa
Rom. xv. 38 Kal 0 Geos Tis elpnvys el) pera TAVTOV Mav.
Tatta os ijKovcey 0 dads éxeivos Kal OFfL08,
OopuBos evOvs kal matayos Kal Bon wreioTy
Kal ouyXuals mY, KAALOVT@V TAVT@V KAL OOv-
powevov THD oppaviay. TOLAUTA Opyvotytes,
™pos Tots Opnvows Kal OpKoLs éBeBatouy pn
pO joew ows, GAN’ avbeter Oar, Kal THY UTOX@-
pyow avT@ a) Toma pum a TApPAaXwphoat. ovUTw
Boavtos Tob Onmov Kal TOV eV TédEL TaVvTOV,
Acts xxi 40 UTOAAB@v 6 Bacidevs KaTacEies TOV OYAOY, Kal
auyav avtots dlaxedeveTar. Kal elKely TH eKEelVOV
évotacel el7@v, NUTTOUpLEVOUS OuwsS Kal TA THS
oinwyns onpeta él TOV TapeLav épovTas oil-
Kade eKTrELTEL. avros oe eva TOV apXOVT@D, OS
nV T POKPLTOS AUTO, er evoe Bela Kal TEMVOTNTL 3283
Biov Bavpatdpevos, Bapaxias ToUvoua (dvTrep
p. 388 Kat avaré po eO1)A@o ev 0 NOYos, AViKA Nayop
TOV Bapraap b UITOKPLVOMLEVOS pirocopoars OuehEyETO,
Kal ovos 0 Bapayias jtoinacdn cupmapacthvar
avT@ Kal avvaywricacbat, Syrw Oeiw éxxavOeis
THY Kapdlav, TOUTOV KaTamovas AaBwv o Ba-
atNEUS, Tpocnvas SuedéyeTo, Kal Oeppotata edetTo
TapadaPew tiv Baoirelav, cai ev do8o Oeod
546
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxvi. 327-328
people, from cruel captivity. So now it is high time
to fulfil the service that I promised to God; high
time to depart thitherward, where he himself shall
lead me, where I may perform my vows which I
made unto him. Now, therefore, look you out a man
whom ye will, to be your leader and king; for by
this time ye have been conformed to the will of the
Lord, and of his commandments nothing hath been
hidden from you. Walk ye therein; turn not aside,
neither to the right hand, nor to the left, and the
God of peace be with you all!’
When all that company and the common people
heard thereof, anon there arose a clamour, an uproar,
and a mighty cry and confusion, all weeping like or-
phans and bewailing their loss. Lamenting bitterly,
they protested with oaths and with tears, that
they would never let him go, but would restrain
him and not suffer in any wise his departure. While
the common people, and they in authority, were
thus crying aloud, the king broke in, and beckoned
with his hand to the multitude and charged them to
keep silence. He declared that he gave in to their
instancy, and dismissed them still grieving, and
bearing on their cheeks the signs of sorrow. And
Ioasaph did thus. There was one of the senators
first in favour with Ioasaph, a man honoured for his
godliness and dignity, Barachias by name, who, as
hath been already told, when Nachor, feigning to be
Barlaam, was disputing with the philosophers, alone
was ready to stand by Nachor and fight for him, for
his heart was fired with heavenly love. Him the
king took apart, and spake gently with him, and
earnestly besought him to receive the kingdom, and,
in the fear of God, to shepherd his people ; in order
547
The people
ery out for
sorrow and
will not let
him go
Lev. xix. 18 ;
Mat. xxii.
39
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
TOV AAOV ALTOV TOLMAVAL, WS AV ALTOS THY TOOoU-
pévnv avT@ Topevontar ooov.
‘Os 6€ avtov atravaivopevoy ede Kal TavTn
atayopevovta, Kat, °Q Bactred, A€yovta, ws
aOLKOS TOU 7H Kplots' ws Ov KAT éVTOAHY GOD oO
oyos: e& yap ayaTioat Tov TAHctoY ws éauTOV
’ s / / vA > \ > lf
ed.dayOns, Tive NOy@ OTEp avTOS arTroppiyat
Bapos orrovédkers, ewot éemibetvar étreiyn; et pev
yap Kanrov To Bacideverv, AVTOS TO KAOV KaTEXE
el O€ TpocKoppa TovTO Wuxhs Kal cKadvdaXror,
Ti poo. mpoTtiOns Kal wmooKerifew BovrdeL; ws
ovv Tolavta Aéyovta Kal diaBeBarovpevov Eider,
éravcaTo THs opirtas. Kal 6n UTO vUKTA Ba-
Ociav émiatodny pev Svayapadtter Tpos TOV Naor,
TOAANS yémovcav hirocopias kal Tacav Vrayo-
pevoucay TH evoéBevay, omotay TE dpetrover
mept Oeov dofay EX EW, otov 6é Biov aire
T poopépely, olous Oe bpvous, olas evxapiatias”
eiTa pn GADOV i) TOV Bapayiay béEacbar els THY
Bacirewov KeEvEL apxny. Kal, €ls TOV éauvTOv
KOLTOVA TOV YAPTHV EV @ 1) ema TON) KATA TOD,
Aabov amavtas éképyera TOU TahaTiov. GAn
ovK novvnOn Aabeiv els TENOS. dpa yap T pat
TOUTO axova Oev Tapaxov evOds Kal oduppov TO
Aad éverrolnae Kal TavTes TaXEL TOAXDW eis
Oitnow avroo eEepxovrau, TpoxataraBeivy avtT@
TID guy eK TAVvTOos Tpomrou Svavoovpevoe’ bOev
ovde eis paTnv avTois éy@pnoev 1) oTTOVOH. ws
yap TAaTAas mpoxateddpuBavov Tas ooovs, Opn dé
TavTa TepleKUKROVY Kal ar puBets TepinpXovTo
papayyas, €v KElwadppw Twi TovTOV EvpioKovoL,
545
329
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxvi. 328-329
that he himself might take the journey that he
desired.
But Barachias would put aside and reject his offer, Barachias
saying, ‘O king, how wrongful is thy judgement, and een
thy word contrary to divine command ! If thou hast ee
learned to love thy neighbour as thyself, with what 'oasaph
right art thou eager to shift the burden off thy back
and lay it upon mine? If it be good to be king,
keep the good to thy self: but, if it be a stone of
stumbling and rock of offence to thy soul, why put it
in my pathway and seek to trip me up?’ When
Ioasaph perceived that he spake thus, and that his
purpose was fixed, he ceased from communing with
him. And now, at about the dead of night, he wrote
his people a letter, full of much wisdom, expounding
to them all godliness ; telling them what they should
think concerning God, what life, what hymns and
what thanksgiving they should offer unto him,
Next, he charged them to receive none other than
Barachias to be ruler of the kingdom. Then left he Ioasaph
in his bed-chamber the roll containing his letter, and, eecape Oe
unobserved of all, went forth from his palace. But Bical
he might not win through undetected: for, early on
the morrow, the tidings, that he was departed, anon
made commotion and mourning among the people,
and, in much haste, forth went every man for to seek
him; they being minded by all means to cut off his
fight. And their zeal was not spent in vain; for,
when they had occupied all the high-ways, and
encompassed all the mountains, and surrounded the
pathless ravines, they discovered him in a water-
549
Acts xx. 20
Acts xx. 26,
27
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Xeipas eis ovpavov exTeTapevas éxovta, Kal THY
evxiy THS ExT ns émiTehovvTa. Opas.
*Loovtes 6€ adtov TepiexvOncay SdKpuat ducw-
TOUVTES Kat THD aTroon play overeifovres. 0 0é
£ prot, JLATNV KOTLATE; MNKETL yap éwe Paci-
réa EXew erTriCeTe. TH TOAAH O€ aVTO@Y UTEVvdovs 330
évoTacel, UTooTpéper avis els TO TaNdaTLOV.
Kal, cvvayayov aravtas, Thy éavTod ehavépwoe
BovrAny. eita Kat Opxois éeumedot tov doOyor,
OS ovdeuiay avTois TOD AoLTOD auvécTaL Hpépav.
"Ey@ yap, dynot, THY pos vas Siaxoviav pou
emnpopopnra Kab ovoev evedTrOD, ovee UTEo TEL-
Aapny TOV cupmepovT@v, TOU pn avayyeirau
Div Kal didaEar SraprapTupopevos Tact THY els
Tov Kuipiov nuav ‘Incotv Xpiotov tictiv, Kal
poeTavotas ooovs Uoterxvvwy. Kal viv idov eyo
Topevouat Ti Odov nv éxtranat éerro0ovv: Kal ovK
étt Oweabe TO T™ po wTrov Lov Dpets TAVTES. 610
papTupopar bt TD on} {Le pov myHLEpa, Kara Tov
Oetov ‘AmoaToXov, ore cabapos eyo elt ato
TOD aipatos TaVTMY UUaV. Ov yap UTETTELAG UNV
TOU py avayyeiNar bpivy Tacav tiv Bovrnv Tod
cov.
Tadta axovoartes, Kal TO THS yvouns avTod
OTEPPOV ETLOTAMEVOL, WS oudey THs 7 pobecews
KoMaat duvarTat, @OvpovTo pev THv oppaviay,
OUK eixov oe dws auTov melOopevov. TOTE O
Bactrevs TOV Bapayiav éxeivov, Ov Kal pOdcas
Oo Aorvyos eomoce, katacyov, Tovtov, et7rev,
acenrhot, bpiv m™ poxetpiCopar Baoiréa. ToU €
iaxupas 7 pos TO T parypua. dmeBobvtos, aKovTa
kal pn Bovropevov Th Pacitikn apyn éyxad-
55°
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxvi. 329-330
course, his hands uplifted to heaven, saying the
prayer proper of the Sixth Hour.
When they beheld him, they surrounded him, and The people
besought him with tears, upbraiding him for depart- aeaee
ing from them. ‘But,’ said he, ‘why labour ye in ee
vain? No longer hope to have me to your king.’
Yet gave he way to their much opposition, and
turned again to his palace. And, when he had
assembled all the folk, he signified his will. Then
with oath he confirmed his word, that he would dwell
with them not one day more. ‘ For,’ said he, ‘I have
fulfilled my ministry toward you, and have omitted
naught, neither have I kept back anything that was
profitable unto you, in failing to show or teach
you, testifying to aH the faith in our Lord Jesus
Christ, and pointing out the paths of repentance.
And now behold I go the road that I have long
time desired, and all ye shall see my face no more.
Wherefore I take you to record this day, as saith the
holy Apostle, that I am pure from the blood of you
all, for I have not shunned to declare unto you all
the counsel of God.’
When they heard this, and perceived the stead- foasaph,
fastness of his purpose, that nothing could hinder he pooeee
him from his resolve, they wept like orphans over }2@Xcth |
their bereavement, but could in no wise over-persuade king,
him. Then did the king take that Barachias, of
whom we have already spoken, saying, ‘This is he,
brethren, whom I appoint to be your king.’ And
though Barachias stoutly resisted, yet he established
39%
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
/ \ a rn > na \ /
laTNOL, Ka TH KeparH avTod TO diddynpwa Tept-
/ \ 2 4 / >
TiOnot, TOY Baowrixov te Saxtirdov Sidwow eis
\ a \
See De fide TY NElpa. Kal oTas KaTa& avatoras niEaTO
h. Bk, \ lal tal a
WeOh in €vxXNY TO Bactrel Bapaxia: amepitpertov ait@
\ a nan
THv els Oeov purayxOjvar wiotw Kal akXwh THY 331
\ \ an fa al
KaTa Tas évTodas Tod Xpiotod ebpely Topelar.
TU TOUTH O€ UTEPNYNETO TOU KAI pov Kal TOD TroLp-
A , ’ / lal
lov TAVTOS, AiTovmEvos avTikn iw abtois Tapa
Kupiov kal catnpiav, cal map OTLTEp AV avTois
\ \
els aitnow H Tpos TO cuuhépov oiKovopovpevov.
/ / lal
Ovtws evEdpevos eriatpadels Néyeu TO Bapa-
, ’ , a Vau at ahd ie e
Xia: “ldov cor, aderdé, evtérAXopat KAOwS TOTE 6
> , a
Acts xx. 28 AmootoNos Suexaptipato: IIpoceye ceavT® Kal
a / a 7
TAVTL TW TOLLVLM, EV @ OE TO IIvedpua 76 “Ayo
” G / g } \ \ a lA
Geto Pacihéa, rroiwaivew tov Nadv Tod Kuptov
a an vA “ /
Ov TepteTouncato Sia TOD aiwatos tod idiov.
\ \ \ b a ” \ \ \ > /
Kat Kados mpo éuod éyvws tov Ocdv Kal édd-
an a ,
Tpevoas avT@ év KaBapd cvveiddti, o'tw Kal
viv Trelova arovdyy évdeikvuco evapecthaar
lal \ lal
QUT@O. ws yap Kal peydrns HEWOns mapa Tod
fo) > fel 7 / > an ’ /
Ocod apXijs, TToUT@ pei Sovos aporBis operrerIs
UTAPKXELS. OUKODY aTOOOS TH EvEpyeTH TO YXpEoS
an a \ , n /
THS evxapiotias, Tas dyias avTod dudAdocwv
/ ¢€ an ,
évToXas Kal Taons exKAlvov OO00 eis aTw@dELaY
lal , e
Agapel. gepovons. womep yap ert TOY TrEOVTWY, STAY
c. na a /
ev vavTns adarh, pixpav déper toils mré€ovat
/ a \ Me / \ > /
PraBnv: otav b€ 6 KuBepyntns, mavTos epya-
A , a
Cerat Tov mAolov am@reLav: oUTw Kal év Bact-
Aelows, av pév Tis TOV apxouevov dpdpty, od
TOTOUTOV TO KoLWOV boov éavToOV adiKel, dv dé 332
autos 6 Baairevs, maons épydbetar THs moX-
/ / € / iy ig / ’ 4
tetas BaByv. ws pweydras ov bhéEwv evOdvas,
552
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxvi. 330-332
him, unwilling and reluctant, upon the royal throne,
and placed the diadem on his head, and gave the
kingly ring into his hand. Then he stood facing
the East and made prayer for King Barachias, that
his faith toward God might be preserved unwaver-
ing, and that he might keep without faltering the
path of Christ's commandments. Therewith he
prayed for the clergy and all the flock, asking of
God succour for them and salvation, and all that
might fitly be asked for their welfare.
Thus he prayed, and then turning said unto and
Barachias, ‘ Behold, brother, I charge thee, as the eee
Apostle once adjured his people, “Take heed unto paminister
thyself, and to all the flock, over the which the Holy eres
Ghost hath made thee king, to feed the Lord’s
people, whom he hath purchased with his own
blood.” And even as thou wast before me in the
knowledge of God, and didst serve him with a
pure conscience, so now also show the more zeal in
pleasing him. For, as thou hast received of God a
mighty sovereignty, thou owest him the greater
repayment. Render therefore to thy Benefactor the
debt of thanksgiving, by the keeping of his holy
commandments on by turning aside from every path
whose end is destruction. For it is with kingdoms
as with ships. If one of the sailors blunder it
bringeth but small damage to the crew. But if the
steersman err, he causeth the whole ship to perish.
Even so it is with sovranty: if a subject err, he
harmeth himself more than the state. But if the
king err, he causeth injury to the whole realm.
Therefore, as one that shall render strict account, if
553
eH -
Heb, xii. 14
Agapet.
ce. 11
Agapet.
e. 13
Agapet.
c. 14
Ps. cxxviii.
1
Ps. cxii. 1
Mat. v. 7
Luke vi. 36
Agapet.
Cron
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
el TL TapLoous TOV Seovtan, pera TOAAHS aKpl-
Betas puratre ceauToV €v TO ayabe. pio noov
macay HpOovny T pos dpapriay Ekovoay" pnat
yep ) "AmrdaToXos" Ripyjyny Siaxere peTa TAVTOV,
Kal TOV drylac pov ov Xopis ovdels oveTar Tov
Kupiov. TOV KUKAOV Tpooexe OaTLS TEpUT EXEL
TOV dvOpoTivev TpaypaTov, dddore aAAWS Ge
pov avTa Kal tepipépwov: Kal ev TH TOUTOY
ayXLaTpopy peraonr7 apeTaBr TOV éye Tov
evoeBhy Aoyio pov. TO yap cvuppetaBarrEdBat
Tats TOV T Pay mar ov petaBorais diavotas aBe-
Batov TEK UNPLOV. au 6é€ TayLOs eo, éy TO
ayaa dos EPNPELT LEVOS. 7) érraipou Ova THs
mpocKatpov Oo&€ns mpos HaTaLov puonpa: anrra
kexabappeve Noyitu@ TO ovTldavov THs EaUTOU
voce picews, TO Bpaxe TE Kal OK ULOpOV Ths
évtav0a Cons Kal TOV ouvetevypevov TH capKl
Odvatov. Kal TavTa AoyiCouevos eis TOV TIS
Umeporpias ou BrnOnon Bobpov, arra phofnOnon
TOV @Oecov, Tov adn Ptvov Kal emoupaviov Bactréa,
Kai OVT@S MAKAapLoS Eon. Maxapuot yap, nat,
TAVTES ot poBovpevor TOV Kupvov, ol Topevopevou
év Tas o6ois auTov: Kat Maxapuos aviip i)
poBovpevos TOV Kuvpuov: év Tals évTohais avuTovu
Dedyoes opoopa. motas 6€ Tp TAVTOV aget hers
Tmpely évTONAS; Maxaptot OL éAeNMOVES, OTL 333
avtol ehenOnoovrar Kat T iveaOe oixrippoves, Os 0
Iarip t vpav O oupar.os olKTippov €oTl. TavTNY
yap THY evTONY ™ po TAVTOV aTartovyTaL ot év
peylaTn ovTes apXh. Kal arnOas Oo peyadns
éEovalas émrlAa Bo pmevos Tov SoTHpa THs eEoucias
oeirer pupetoOar Kata Svvayw: év tovT@ 6é
554
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxvi. 332-333
thou neglect aught of thy duty, guard thyself with
all diligence in that which is good. Hate all pleasure
that draweth into sin: for, saith the Apostle,
“Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without
which no man shall see the Lord.” Consider the
wheel of men’s affairs, how it runneth round and
round, turning and whirling them now up, now down:
and amid all its sudden changes, keep thou unchanged
a pious mind. To change with every change of
affairs betokeneth an unstable heart. But be thou
steadfast, wholly established upon that which is
good. Be not lifted and vainly puffed up because of
temporal honour; but, with purified reason, under-
stand the nothingness of thine own nature, and the
span-length and swift flight of life here, and death
the yoke-fellow of the flesh. If thou consider these
things, thou shalt not be cast into the pit of arrogance,
but shalt fear God, the true and heavenly King, and
verily thou shalt be blessed. For he saith, “ Blessed
are all they that fear the Lord, and walk in his ways,”
and “ Blessed is the man that feareth the Lord: he
shall have great delight in his commandments.”
And which commandments above all shouldest thou
observe? “Blessed are the merciful, for they shall to show
obtain mercy,” and “ Be ye merciful, as your heavenly ae a
Father is merciful.” For the fulfilment of this com-
mandment, above all, is required of them that are in
high authority. And, soothly, the holder of great
authority ought to imitate the giver of that authority,
to the best of his ability. And herein shall he best
555
Agapet.
c. 35
Agapet. c. 8
Agapet.
c. 23
Cp. Mat. vi.
15
Mk. xi. 26
Mat. xviii,
24
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
partota Tov Oecov pupynoetar, év TO pndev
nyeicOat Tod éNeciv TpoTLOTEpoV. GANA Kal TO
UmrijKoov ovdev oUTwS Els evVoLaY ePéAKETAaL, WS
evtrotias apts O1dopievn Tots xpyCovaw: 7 yap
bua poBov rywvopern Oeparreia KATETXNLATLT LEVY
€oTl Jwreta, TET AAT MED TLLNS ovopare pevaxi-
fovea Tovs avTH TpocéexXovTas’ Kal TO akovaiws
UToTeTaymevov ataciaver Katpod NaBomevov: TO
d€ TOs Seapols THs evvolas KpaTovpevov PeBaiav
éxel Tpos TO KpaTody THY EdvTEtOELav. O10 EvTrPO-
autos €oo Tols Seopméevols, KaL AvoUyEe TA WTA TOUS
TEVOMEVOLS, iva ed pys THY Tob @cod axony avew-
yeévny otot yap Tots myer épous yvopeba ovvdov-
Rows, ToLovTov Tepl MAS EUPITOMEV TOV deorormy,
Kal ws acovoper axovabncopeba, @S opdpev
opabynaopeba wrod Tov Jetou Kal Tav repo pov
Bréupartos. T poeeaevéry Keo pev ovv TOU €X€ou TOV
éXeov, va TO omot@ TO 6 moLov av7.dBoxper.
"AAG Kal éEtépay Akove evtorAnv avbvyov THs
™ porépas: "Agere, Kal aeOjoera Dive Kal,
"Kay OUK apire TOUS avOparrous Ta TAapanT@para
avTav, ovde viv aproer O Tarip vpav 0 ov-
pavios Ta TAPATTOMATA UpLaDv. 620 pn pvnoiKa-
KNONS Tois mTaiovew: anna, ouyyvopny aiTov-
PEvOS GpapTnparov, cuyyivocke Kal avTos Tots
els a TANLpLENOVTW, OTL adécer avTdiooTat
aApEeols, KAL TH TPos TOS OpmodovAOUS HuUd@V KATAN-
Aayh THS SeaTroTiK iis opyijs _yiverau amadhayn.
Kal andes TO aouprades MOV ™ pos TOUS mral-
ovTas aovyyvoora Tmovet mee Ta nuerepa TTa-
opata: cabamep akovels TL O TOV pupiov Té-
tmovOev apevneTns TAaXaVT@V, TH TPOS TOV aUV-
556
334
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxvi. 333-334
imitate God, by considering that nothing is to be
preferred before showing mercy. Nay, further,
nothing so surely draweth the subject to loyalty
toward. his Sovereign as the grace of charity bestowed
on such as need it. For the service that cometh
from fear is flattery in disguise, with the pretence
of respect cozening them that pay heed to it; and
the unwilling subject rebelleth when he findeth
occasion. Whereas he that is held by the ties of
loyalty is steadfast in his obedience to the ruling
power. Wherefore be thou easy of access to all,
and open thine ears unto the poor, that thou mayest
find the ear of God open unto thee. For as we are
to our fellow-servants, such shall we find our Master
to us-ward. And, like as we do hear others, so
shall we be heard ourselves: and, as we see, so shall
we be seen by the divine all-seeing eye. Therefore
ay we first mercy for mercy, that we may obtain
like for like.
‘But hear yet another commandment, the fellow
of the former; “Forgive, and it shall be forgiven
unto you;” and “If ye forgive not men their tres-
passes, neither will your heavenly father forgive you
your trespasses.” Wherefore bear no malice against
them that offend against thee; but, when thou
askest forgiveness of thy sins, forgive thyself also
them that injure thee, because forgiveness is repaid
by forgiveness, and by making peace with our
fellow-servants we are ourselves delivered from the
wrath of our Master. Again, a lack of compassion
towards them that trespass against us maketh our
own trespasses unpardonable, even as_ thou hast
heard what befell the man that owed ten thousand
talents, how, through his want of pity on his fellow-
557
and to for-
give all men
their
trespasses
against him
> eee
2 Tim. i. 14
Mat. xiii. 43
Dan. xii. 2
Acts xx. 32
Acts xx. 36
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Soudov dom haryxvia €avT@ THY eloTpakw dva-
vewoas 700 TomoUTOU Xpéeous. 610 T poo eKTEov
axpliB@s, wn Kal hpeis TA Opora TaPoLpev: aAN’
adycopev Tadcav opeirnv, Kal Tacayv pnvw eK
rapolas éx Baddwpev, iva Kal piv apeOn Ta
TONG 7 LOV oprypara. éml maou 5é Kal T™po
TAVTOV TH Kahav pudarte Tapaxatab nny, TOV
evaeBn TiS TLITEWS Aovyov, ov enables Kal édLda-
xXOns: Kal wav €Caviov aipérews pn exdvécbw év
Upp" adha rabapov Kal aéodov TOV Getov Oar yf-
pyoov omopov, iva TohUXovy TOV KapTrov UTrO-
delEns TO dearer, NViKa ErOn oyov amaltov
EKATTO TOV BeBuopevor Kal amrooLoous Kaba
émpataper, éTav ob bev diKavot Aduyoow @S O
Mos, Tous apapTwous 6é TO OKOTOS Karvwn
Kal aioxvvn aL@vios. Kal Ta vo, deh Hot,
mapaTibepat bpas TO Ocd, cal TO Aodywo Tis
Napuros avtov, TO duvapévo vpas érroikodopijrat
Kal Oodvat Duty kn povomlav €v Tols nylacpEevols
Tact.
Kai TavTa elmo, Gels Ta yOvaTa avTOU, Ka-
e ay ’
Jas YEYpaT Tal, peTa daxpvov andes mpoonueato.
Kal ériatpadels Katepidnoe Tov Bapaxtav ov
Bacvhéa T poexerploaro, Kal mavTas Tous ev
Tédke. TOTE 07 yiverar Tpary pa axpvov OS
arnbas ag.ov. TEPLOTAVTES yap auToy aT aVTES,
HoT Ep TO €xelv@ cvvEtVal cavres cal TN Svarpeces
pédrovtes cwvapapeia Bar Kal Tas Yuyas, Tb pn)
mpos olxtov €deyov; Troiav Cpnvev wvTrepPornv
aTTEN LT AaVvoV; Katepiouv aurov, meptéBadXov:
Tapapovetv auTous émrolet TO TAOS. Oval pir,
33
€Bowy, THS KadreTrys TAUTNS ductuxXlas: dec- 336
558
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxvi. 334-336
servant, he was again required to pay all that
mighty debt. So we must take good heed lest a
like fate betide us. But let us forgive every debt,
and cast all anger out of our hearts, in order that
our many debts, too, may be forgiven. Beside this,
and before all things, keep thou that good thing
which is committed to thy trust, the holy Word of
faith wherein thou hast been taught and instructed.
And let no tare of heresy grow up amongst you, but
preserve the heavenly seed pure and sincere, that it
may yield a manifold harvest to the master, when
he cometh to demand account of our lives, and to
reward us according to our deeds, when the righteous
shall shine forth as the sun, but darkness and ever-
lasting shame shall cover the sinners. And now,
brethren, I commend you to God, and to the word
of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to
give you an inheritance among all them which are
sanctified.’
And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled down, foasaph
as it is written, and prayed again in tears. And he 7{P2ycth
turned him round, and kissed Barachias, whom he £'¢f,
had chosen to their king, and all the officers. Then People
came a scene fit, belike, to make one weep. They
ali crowded around him, as though his presence
meant life to them, and his departure would reave
them of their very souls; and what piteous pleading,
what extravagance of grief did they omit? They
kissed him; they hung about him; they were beside
themselves for anguish of heart. ‘Wo is us,’ cried
they, ‘for this grievous calamity!’ They called him,
559
“)
1
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
TOTHV AVTOV AVEKANOUYTO, TATEPA, TWTHpA, EvEp-
yerny: Aid cov, dyci, tov cov eyvapev" Ths
mAaVNS AeAuTpapeba- TOV KAKO mavT@V apa-
Tmavaol et popev. Ti AowTOV EaTaL apy peTa TOV
cov Xwplapov; Toia ov KaTadyyeTaL KaKd;
TolavTa éyovTes, TA oTNOn Emalov, Kal THY
KaTacXOvCAaY avTO’S avwropvpovTO asumdopay.
0 O€ AOYOLS avTOVS TapaKAnoEws TOV TOAOV
KATACLYNTAS OluLwWYOV, Kal GUVElVaL TH TYEUMATL
ETTAYYELNAPLEVOS, WS TO YE THMATL AOVVATOV HOH
ToUTO yevécOat, ToLavTa EiTOV, TaVT@Y OpOVvTaV
éEépxeTat TOU Tadatiov. Kal evOvs TavTeEs cuVeEl-
TOVTO. THY UTOaTpOdHY aTNYOpevov' THY TOALY,
@S pyKeTe OvvaTtov Oupacw opOhvat Tois éavTov,
aTrediopackov. ws dé THs TOdEws EW yeyovact,
ports qoTé, TH TON TOU AOYoU TapaLvodYTOS
avTov Kal Opiputépay Tov THv émiTivnow emi-
pépovtos, am avtov Sdreppdynoav, Kal akovtes
eTAVHPYXOVTO, TUKVOS AUTOS TOV OpPFarpav émL-
aTpepopévwv, Kal THY Topetay Tois Trocly éyKo-
TTOVTWY. TLVEs be TOV OepmoTépwy Kal ddupopevoL
paxpober nkorovGovy arta, ews 1) VDE érreNOodca 337
/
deat GEV AUTOUS aT adANOV.
XXXVII
EEA) Bev ovv TOV Baairetov 0 yevvatos EKELVOS
Xaipov, Os OTaY EK paxpas eopias els TV (diay
TLS ETAVEPXOMEVOS ynboawvas T-OpEvOLTO. Kal Hv
évoedupévos, €Ewbev pev Ta €E EOovs ipatia, Eow-
fev 6€ TO Tpixiwoy paxos exeivo OTep 60 Bapraau
560
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH,, xxxvi. 336-xxxvil. 337
Master, Father, Saviour, Benefactor. ‘Through
thee, said they, ‘we learned to know God, and
were redeemed: from error, and found rest from
every ill. What remaineth us after thou art gone?
What evils shall not befall us?’ Thus saying, they
smote upon their breasts, and bewailed the mis-
fortune that had overtaken them. But he with
words of comfort hushed their sobs, and promised to
be with them still in the spirit though he might no
longer abide with them in the body. And when he
had thus spoken, in the sight of all he went forth
from the palace. And immediately all the people
followed him. They despaired of his return; they
ran from the city, as from a sight that they could
no longer endure. But when they were outside the
city, Ioasaph addressed them with sharp words, and
chode with them harshly; and so they were parted
from him, and unwillingly went home, often turning
round to look on him, and stumbling on their road.
And some of the hotter spirits also followed afar off
weeping, until the shades of night parted them one
from another.
XXXVII
Tuus this noble man went forth from his palace
rejoicing, as when after long exile a man returneth
with joy to his own country. Outwardly he wore
the robes that he was wont to wear, but beneath
was the hair-shirt which Barlaam had given him.
561
Toasaph
goeth forth
into the
desert,
smitten by
the love of
Christ,
gee
Cp. Cant.
viii. 6
Ps, xlii, 1
Cant. ii. £;
iv. 9; ii. 14
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
atT® Sedwxe. TH O€ vuKTL éexeivy els olKicKoY
TEVNTOS TLVOS KATAVTHO AS, TH TepLicet weve. avT@
audva éxBarov, TedeuTaiay TavTny evmroviay TO
TEVHTL bidece Kal ovr Tals éxeivou Te Kal TON
Ov éEvépwov TEVHTOV evxais émixoupov éavtob TOV
Ocov Gépevos, Kal THY avrod Xa pw kat Bonbeav
os iarvov cwTnptov Kal XeTOva evp poovy7s
EauT@ TeptBardopevos, emt TOV €pNLLKOV ef7) Oe
Biov, 1) dprov emu Epopevos, 7) vowp, pnd ad2ro
TL TOV T™pos Tpopny emiTNOELOY, py) (mareov évoe-
OupLevos, GN #) TO oKANPOY Exelvo PaKos oven;
obmep po pucpod éuvnoOnpev. Tow yap TLL
vmeppuet Kal épwre Oeiw Tpwbels THY puxiy TOU
aBavarov Bacrréws Xpuotod, GXwS HY TOU 7-0Gou-
pevov eLeoTNKOs, dws 7ANOL@{LEVOS Oca, KATOXOS
TH TOUTOU ayary’ Kparaa aps noir, os mop
ayaTn: ToLauTaY auTos amo THS Getas aydmns
edé£aTo peony, Kal oUTws é€exavdn 7 diner, Kara 338
TOV elrovTa “Ov tpozrov émumobe? 1) Edahos éml
TAS Tyas Tay vdaTwv, oUTwS émiTOOE. 7 yux)
Hou T pos aé, 0 Geos: edinoen 7 1) Wuxn pov mpos
TOV Oecov TOV ioxupov, TOV Sava: Kal cabos y]
TET POLLEN THs ToLavTys ayarrns yyy Bog €v Tip
"Atcpate TOV doparov" "Exapsiocas NaS TO
moO aou, éxapdtooas mpas: Kal Aciéov pou
th oy gov, Kal AKOUTLTOV [LOL TH poviy cou:
7) yap fov"n cov davy iocia Kal 9 dis cov
@paia.
Tavtns TIS aVEKNAAHTOU @pPaloTnTos Xpiorob
TOV moO ov év Kapota OeEdpevos 0 0 TOV dmooTohwy
X0p0s Kal TOV papripev Ol OnMmot TAaVT@Y Urepet-
dov TOV Opapévov, Taans 6é CwAs Ths TpoaKaipou,
562
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxvut. 337-338
That night he halted at a poor man’s cabin, and
stripped himself of his outer raiment, which, as his
last alms, he bestowed upon his poor host, and thus
by the prayers of that poor man, as well as of so
many others, he made God his ally, and put on his
grace and help as a garment of salvation ; and, clad
in a coat of gladness, thus went he off to his hermit-
life, carrying with him neither bread, nor water, nor
any necessary food, with no garment upon him save
the aforesaid rough shirt. For his heart was wounded
with a marvellous longing and divine love for Christ
the immortal King; he was beside himself with long-
ing, mad for God, possessed by love of him; ‘ For love,’
he saith, ‘is strong as fire.” So drunken was he with
this heavenly love, so parched with thirst, according
to him that saith, ‘ Like as the hart desireth the
water-brooks, so longeth my soul after thee, O God.
My soul is athirst for the mighty and living God’;
or, as the soul that is sick of love crieth in the Song
of Songs, ‘Thou hast ravished us, ravished us with the
desire of thee’; and, ‘ Let me see thy countenance,
and let me hear thy voice, for thy voice is a sweet
voice, and thy countenance is comely.’
It was the desire for this unspeakable comeliness the same
love that
of Christ that fired the hearts of the Apostolic Quire fired the
ostles
and of the Martyr folk to despise the things that are ad the
seen, and all this temporal life, and the rather to
563
Martyrs
Ps. lxiii. 9
iefspodkiys
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Kat Ta pupia Tov Bacavey Kal Oavatov eldn
T poetNovTo, épacbevtes Tov Betov KadXovS Kal TO
mepl Types TOU Oetou Aoryou Aoyio apevor pidtpov.
TOUTO 70 Top Kal 0 KAXOS OUTOS Kal evryeviys bev
TO TOMATL; evyever TaTos 6€ paddov Kab Past
NuKwratos THY ux, éy EavT@ deEduevos, Tm av-
TOV opod TOV ynivov Katag povel, TAaTEL Taras
TAS TOD THOUATOS 1O0VdS, UTEPOPa TAOVTOU Kal
S0Ens Kal Tis Tapa avOpeTav Tins, atroTiBeTat
d:ddnua Kal adoupyioa, TOV apayvioy tpacpuda-
TWD EVTENETTEPA TAUTA NOYLTGMEVOS, TPOS TAVTA
é€ Ta émimova Kal AUTNPA TOU aaKnTLKOV Piov
Tpolvpas E€QUTOV exdlOwow, "Exodr79n, Boov, o
Xpicté pov, exorrAnOn 4 Yruyy pov oTlicw cov:
éuov 6€ avTeAaBeTOo 17) Sebud cou.
Kat oUT@S aperaotpen tt Nopycas els TO THS
épnuouv Ba0os, kat ws ayOos TL Kal Kowov Bapv-
TATOV amr oBémevos TOV T poo kaipav THY ovyXuoW,
evppavOn TO TYEUPLATL, Kal TO Tmoboupevp atevi-
oas Xpior, €Boa Tpos AVTOV, WS TapovTe Kal THS
peovis émaiovTe Siadeyopevos: M7 ta ayaba,
pic, TOU Koo pov TOUTOU iou 6 0 opOarpos pov ert,
Kupve- Ta) petempta Betny ato THS debpo TOV vou
vmo THS Tapovons pmaTaLoTnTos’ aN eum Aq oov
Tovs odOarpovs pov, Kupie, daxptwov TrrvevpwaTtiK@v
Kal xatevOuvov Ta dlaBnuata pov, Kal vToderEov
pou TOV cov Oeparovra Baphadp. Um dderEov pot
TOV eol coTNplas yevopevov mpofevor, | wa Kat
Tob épnpucod Biov tovTov Kal doKntiKod ou’ avTou
THY axptBevav paBouu Kal pn TH aTeipia TOV
TONEMLODV TOU eXOp ov imooKxeicOO. Sos H0l,
Kupte, Tv oddv evoeiv dv hs émitvxX@ gov, OTL
504
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxvi. 338-339
choose ten thousand forms of death and_ torture,
being enamoured of his heavenly beauty, and bearing
in mind the charm that the divine Word used for to
-win our love. Such was the fire that was kindled
in the soul of this fair youth also, noble in body, but
most noble and kingly in soul, that led him to
despise all earthly things alike, to trample on all
bodily pleasures, and to contemn riches and glory and
the praise of men, to lay aside diadem and purple,
as of less worth than cobwebs, and to surrender
himself to all the hard and irksome toils of the
ascetic life, crying, ‘O my Christ, my soul is fixed
upon thee, and thy right hand hath upholden me.’
Thus, without looking back, he passed intothe depth
of the desert; and, laying aside, like a heavy burden
and clog, the stress of transitory things, he rejoiced
in the Spirit, and looked steadfastly on Christ, whom
he longed for, and cried aloud to him, as though
he were there present to hear his voice, saying,
‘Lord, let mine eyes never again see the good things
of this present world. Never, from this moment, let
my soul be excited by these present vanities, but
fill mine eyes with spiritual tears; direct my goings
in thy way, and show me thy servant Barlaam.
Show me him that was the means of my salvation,
that I may learn of him the exact rule of this lonely
and austere life, and may not be tripped up through
ignorance of the wiles of the enemy. Grant me, O
Lord, to discover the way whereby to attain unto
565
Ioasaph
prayeth
that he may
nd
fi
Barlaam
p. 562
Athanas,
Vita
Antonii § 5
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
TETPOTAL a) Wuxy pou TO TOO@ Gov, Kal cé ipa
THY mye THS co@Tnpias.
Tatta éotpepe Kal? éavTov ael, eat TO Oc@ bu-
EdEYETO, Oud T pooevyijs avT@ Kal Aewpias inn
NoTaTHS Evovpevos. Kal ote cuvtdves Ti
odotTroptav dunvue, TOV yOpov oTevdwv KaTaha-
Betv, &v0a Bapraap Ouipyev. | ETpEero dé Tats
pvopevars Botavats Kata THY Epnpov ovoev yap
adro émedhépeto, Kabatep ebOnv eirov, ei py
pLovov TO copa TO Lotov Kal TO pdKos 6 TepLEBE-
BdyT9.
"Ara Tpopyy pev petpiav Kal ovdamwiy éx
TOV Botavav mopilopevos, DoaTos TAVTENOS
HT Opel, avvuopou © Kal Enpas ovons THS épnpiou 340
exeivjs. non Tolvuy Tepl Tas peonpupias, rob
nALov oaoopov preyovTos, THS oom opias ey o-
HEvOS, a pobporepov avros epréyero év dinper
Kavuatos €y avvdpo, Kal tiv écyaTny éTa-
Lavropetro Taravraplay adn’ evita 0 ToGos
THY duow, Kal 1) ota, 7; nv Tos Tov Oeov edia,
THY proya edpoaube THS Tob Bdatos Sins.
€ PLT oKaos Kal pO ovepos oud Bonos, iy
Umopepav ev AUT@® THY TOLAUT NY opav m pobecw
Kal ovT@ Ocpuordrny T™ pos tov @eov aydryp,
TONS avT® KaTa THY epnpLov ef nryerpe TELpa-
op0vs, broBiddov avTO pv nv THS Bac ides
avrov d0Ens Kal THS Tra plaTapEerns avT@ apr po-
TATNS Sopugopias, pirov Te Kal oUyyevav Kal
OPNALKOV, KAL OS ai TAVTOV buxat Tis avTov
eEnpTnvTo WUT, Kal TaS GdAas avécelts TOD
Biov: cia TO TpAaXDY TAS apeThs 7 poeBadreTo
Kal TOS TOADS AUTHS (SpaTas, TOD TwLaTOS
566
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxvi. 339-340
thee, for my soul is sick of love for thee, and I am
athirst for thee, the well of salvation.’
These were the thoughts of his heart continually, He pusheth
and he communed with Gad} being made one with him are
by prayer and sublime meditation. And thus eagerly
he pursued the road, hoping to arrive at the place
where Barlaam dwelt. His meat was the herbs that
grow in the desert; for he carried nothing with him,
as I have already said, save his own bones, and the
ragged garment that was around him.
But whilst he found some food, though seanty and tormented
insufficient, from the herbs, of water he was quite li
destitute in that waterless and dry desert. And so
at noon-tide, as he held on his way under the fierce
blaze of the sun, he was parched with thirst in the
hot drought of that desert place, and he suffered the
extreme of anguish. But desire of Christ conquered
nature, and the thirst wherewith he thirsted for God
bedewed the heat of thirst for water.
Now the devil, being envious and full of hate for and
that which is beautiful, unable to endure the sight the novi
of such steadfastness of purpose, and glowing love
towards God, raised up against Ioasaph many
temptations in the wilderness. He called to his
remembrance his kingly glory, and his magnificent
body-guard, his friends, kinsfolk and companions,
and ion the lives of all had depended on his life,
and he minded him of the other solaces of life.
Then he would confront him with the hardness of
virtue, and the many sweats that she requireth,
567
Athanas.
Vita
Antonii § 5
Ps. xci. 13
Ps, xci, 9
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Te TH acbéveav Kal TO acvynbes adTod ev TH
TOLAUTH TAadalTMpia, Kal TOD yYpovOU TO MAKOS,
THY eV xEepow Te cvaryeny THS diyrns, Kal TO poa-
pobev exdexer Oar TapaKrnoy Y TEéXOS Tob TO-
GoUTOV KOTOU: Kal dhos TOU AUTO iryELpe
KOVLOpTOV TOV Loylo wav év TH dtavota, Kaba Tov
Kal TEpt TOU peyddov yeypar rar ’Aptaviov.
(Os 6é eidev EavTov 6 €xOpos aaPevobvTa ™ pos
THY éKelvoU Tm pobeow (Tov Xpiotov yap avtos
evOupovpevos Kal To exelvou TOOw preyouevos,
peovvipevds Te KaNGS TH edAmIoL Kal TH mote
aTnpilopevos, els ovdev Tas exeivou UTEpBoras
éroyibeto), KaTnaXUvON Oo TrodépLos ex TP@TNS, O
éyeTar, poo Borys TETOV. éTépav ov EP ETAL
oddv (ToAXNal yap avT@ ai Tis KaKias TptBo),
Kal pavTacpact Toiidous avatpérew avrov
ET ELPATO Kat ets Sevdiav éuPanretv, TOTE bev
péras avT@ hawopevos, olos eater Tote Oé, pop-
paiav éoTacpévny KaTéVYor, ETETIOA AUTO, KAL
mTaTaear Hrretrel, el fu?) Oarrov els TA OTLTW
oTpahy aNoTE Onpiov UTIPXETO mavTobaT Ov
popdas, Bpuxav Kar avtTov Kal Sewvoratoy a amo-
Tekov puKnOpmov Kal r>Aropov: eita Kal eis Sdpa-
KOVTa peTELoppodTO Kal aaTioa Kal goes
0 6€ KaXoOs éxelvos Kal yevvaiotatos aOdnTHS
atpéuas Hv Thy Wwuyiv, ate 6) Tov trpvoTov
éavTod Katadvyny Genevos. vajpov 6é 7H bua-
voila Kal KaTEVYENOY TOD Tovnpod, Edeyev? Ove
érabés He, o aT ATED, Garls el, 0 TadTa pot
evyelp@v, 0 e& apxis Kad (TERTAVOWEVOS. TOV
dvO parr TO yévet, Kal aet ToOTE Tovnpos Ov
Kal TO Brdrrew ovoau@sS aToAEiT@V. GAN OS
568
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxvu. 340-341
with the weakness of his flesh, with his lack of
practice in such rigours, the long years to come, this
present distress from thirst, his want of any comfort,
and the unendingness of his toils. In a word, he
raised a great dust-cloud of reasonings in his mind,
exactly, I ween, as it hath been recorded of the
mighty Antony.
But, when the enemy saw himself too weak to The fiend,
shake that purpose (for loasaph set Christ before his eee Gf
mind, and glowed with love of him, and was well ree
strengthened by hope, and steadfast in faith, and sceketh to
recked nothing of the devil and his suggestions), then Ioasaph
was the adversary ashamed of having fallen in the
first assault. So he came by another road (for many
are his paths of wickedness), and endeavoured to over-
throw and terrify Ioasaph by means of divers appari-
tions. Sometimes he appeared to him in black, and
such indeed he is: sometimes with a drawn sword
he leapt upon him, and threatened to strike, unless
he speedily turned back. At other times he assumed
the shapes of all manner of beasts, roaring and
making a terrible din and bellowing ; or again he
became a dragon, adder, or basilisk. But that fair
and right noble athlete kept his soul in quietness,
for he had made the Most High his refuge: and,
being sober in mind, he laughed the evil one to
scorn, and said, ‘I know thee, deceiver, who thou
art, which stirrest up this trouble for me; which
from the beginning didst devise mischief against
mankind, and art ever wicked, and never stintest to
do hurt. How becoming and right proper is thy
569
Ps.cxviii.6.7
Ps, xci, 13
Ps. vi. 10
Ps, Ixx. 2
Cp. Mark i.
13
1 Johniv. 18
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
TpoonKov col TO OX MA Kal olKeLoTaTOV, avTo én
TOUT® TO Onptous Kal EpTETOLS spovoda ban, TO
Onpiasdes gov THs youns cal oKo\Lov, toBorov
TE Ka Bram riKov Tis T poaipérews eVOELKVULEVO.
Té ouv aunverous emuxerpels, aOr16€; é&oTe yap
eyveov THS OFS Elva KaKlas TA pnxavipara TavTa
Kal po8ntpa, ovdepia mot NoLTrOV ere éorl ppovris
mrepl cov. Kupuos épol Bon@os, Kaye emroyropa
TOUS éxOpous Hou, Kab érl aomioa Kal Bacto Kov
ce emir opar ols opolovcal, Kal KATATATHTO
oe TOV EOVTA Kal Opadkovta, TH Ovvaper TOU
Xpiorob KPATALOUPLEVOS. ais xuvGeinoay Kal €v-
Tparreinaav mates of €xOpot pou: atoatpa-
peinaay Kal KatavcxvvOelnoav ododpa ba
TAXOUS.
Tadta Xéywv, Kal TO onpetov TOU aTaupod
EauT@ reptBarwv Om NOV aKaTayovirTov, Tdaoas
Tas Tob d1a80Xov pavracias KaTnpyngev. evOvs
yap Td te Onpia Kal Td épTreTa, Os exet Tet
KATVOS, efNurov, Kal OS THKETAL KNpOS ATO Tpoa-
@mov TUpOS” avTos 66, TH TOU Xpiorob duva per
iaxvov, émopeveTo xatpeov Kal evyapla Tay TO
Kupio. adda cal Onpia TOAAA Kal TouKiha, rar
oper mavrotaTa Kal SpaxovTopoppa yevn n
Epnmos exeivn Tpépel, ATLA TVVAVT@OVTA AVTO ovK
étt dhavtacia, aXn’ arnbeia edeLKVUTO, Os év-
Ted0ev poBov pev yy ™ajpns 9 0005 Kal Tovou'
auTOS é dporépov Urepirraro TO AoyiT HO,
TOV a poPov THs ayanns, OS gnaw 7) Tpagy},
€Ew Barrovons, TOV Tovov dé TOU moOov € €7TLKOU-
pifovros. oUTwS ovv Todas Kal TroLKiNalts
cupdopais Kal TaraiTwpias mTuKTevoas, Sv
57°
342
343
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxvit. 341-343
habit, that thou shouldest take the shape of beasts
and of creeping things, and thus display thy bestial
and crooked nature, and thy venomous and hurtful
purpose! Wherefore, wretch, attempt the im-
possible? For ever since I discovered that these be
the contrivances and bug-bears of thy malice, I have
now no more anxiety concerning thee. The Lord
is on my side, and I shall see my desire upon mine
enemies. I shall go upon the adder and basilisk,
the which thou dost resemble; thee, the lion and
dragon I shall tread under my feet; for I am
strengthened with the might of Christ. Let mine
enemies be ashamed and turned backward: let
them be driven and put to shame suddenly.’
Thus speaking, and girding on that invincible
weapon, the sign of the Cross, he made vain the
devil’s shows. For straightway all the beasts and
creeping things disappeared, like as the smoke
vanisheth, and like as wax melteth at the fire. And
he, strong in the might of Christ, went on his way
rejoicing and giving thanks unto the Lord. But
there dwelt in that desert many divers beasts, and
all kinds of serpents, and dragon-shaped monsters,
and these met him, not now as apparitions but
in sober sooth, so that his path was beset by
fear and toil. But he overcame both, for love, as
saith the scripture, cast out fear, and longing
made toil light. Thus he wrestled with many
sundry misfortunes and hardships until, after many
sit
loasaph
journeyeth
on
triumphant
through the
desert
Ps. xciv. 19
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Tmep@v OvK ONLY@V KaTéraBe THY épnjov exelynv
THS Levaapttidos vis» év 7 0 Baphadp @KEL"
év0a Kai bdaTos TuYwV THY Prova natéo Beoe THS
Sins.
XXXVIII
"Euewe 6€ “lwdoadp siuetiav 6dAnv KaTa TO
médXayos THS épypov TavTns ar@pmevos Kal p71)
evpiaxav tov Bapradp, Tov Ocod Kxavtavda 7
OTEppov TOU AOYLTMOD avTOD Kal TO THs Wuyijs
yevvatov doxiafovtos. Kat nv ovTas al€pios
TVYKALOMEVOS TH KAVTwVL Kal TO KpVEL THYVU-
fevos Kal atavaTtws Entav woTep Twa Onoavpor
TONUTLLOV TOV TLLLWTATOV YépovTa. TOANOUS OE
Umémerve TELpAaTMovS Kal TrONELOUS THY TrOVNPaV
TVEVLAT OY, Kal Toovs UriveryKe TOVOUS THs
TOY Boravéy évoeias, as els Tpopiy ex€XpnTo, OTL
Kal TavTas Enpa ovca 4 EpnjLos évoews &BXd-
otavev. addAa T® TOW TOV AeotroTov ddeExyo-
per) } ddapavrivn yuxn éxelyn eal ANTTNTOS
pdov NVvEeyKE TA AuTnpa TAUTA %) TAS Hoovas
ETEpOL. 616 Tis avobev ov dupapTe cuppaxias,
aid, KaTa TO TAHOOS TOV GdUVa@V avTOD Kal
TOVOV, Al Tapa TOV TOVOUpEVOU XploToD eyytvo-
pevar TapakrHoes Kal’ Urvovs Te Kal KAP’ brrap
eUppavav TH pox avrod. oupTAnpoupenns dé
THIS dveTias,’ lwdcag pev aT AVETOS Tepiyjel Entav
Tov woOovpevov, Kal émoTVaTO Tpos TOV Oedv
ddxpva ToTaundov TOV ofbarpav TpoxXEopLeEVos,
kai, Aeifov pot, Aéorota, Body, detEov poe Tov
aiTLOV poe THS ONS ETLyVWTEWS Kal TOY TOTOVTaP
ie
344
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxvit..343—xxxvill. 344
days, he arrived at that desert of the land of Senaar,
wherein Barliam dwelt. There also he found water
and quenched the burning of his thirst.
XXXVIII
Now two full years spent lIoasaph wandering Ioasaph
: A dwelleth for
about the ocean of that desert, without finding two years
Barlaam ; for here also God was proving the stead- 9008™ te
fastness of his purpose, and the nobility of his soul. P!#°es
He lived thus in the open air, scorched with heat or
frozen with cold, and, as one in search of precious
treasure, continually looking everywhere for his
treasured friend, the aged Barlaam. Frequent were
the temptations and assaults of the evil spirits that he
encountered, and many the hardships that he endured
through the lack of herbs that he needed for meat,
because the desert, being dry, yielded even these in
but scant supply. But, being kindled by love of her
Master, this adamantine and indomitable soul bore
these annoyances more easily than other men bear
their pleasures. Wherefore he failed not of the
succour that is from above, but, many as were the
sorrows and toils that he endured, comfort came to him
from Christ, and, asleep or awake, refreshed his soul.
By the space of those two years Ioasaph went about
continually, seeking him for whom he yearned, and
rivers of waters ran from his eyes, as he implored God,
crying aloud and saying, ‘Show me. O Lord, show me
the man that was the means of my knowledge of thee,
Se
|
Cp. Job
xxx. 80);
Cant i. 6
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
ayabav YevopLevov pot mpotevov: Kal pn, Sua TO
TAIOOS TOV avopuay pou, Kahod pe ToaouTou
OTEPINTNS. aXn’ aklwo ov pe ideiy TE AUTOV Kal
igov aUT@® TOV ayova Tis acknoews OécOat.
Ebpiones 6€ Ocod Napere oT havov, ixyprari-
gas Tov éxelce Topevopeveoy TI TptBov. Kat
povax® Ton evTUyX.avel TOV EON [LK OV peTLovTe 345
| Biov. Kal TOUT@ Oepporara rept voels Kal
doTad dpevos, TOU Baphaap HPWOTA TO cKIvO pa
evpelv, Kal Ta KAO éauTov OveEeL, Ona T® avopt
Bépevos. du avtov Tolvuy TOV TOTTOV Sidaybers
THS TOU Sntoupevov olKNT EDS, KaTarapPaver
TaXLOTA, @s Otay OnpevTijs EMTELPOTATOS ixveow
emeTUXN TOU Onpaparos. Kal pbdoas tia onpcia
Ta Tapa TOU adAXOU ‘YEpovTos duaxdévta au7e,
emropevero xalpov Kal TH edrrtou POVVULEVOS, @sS
vyTrios eK paKpod Xpovou TOV TaTépa éNmri Sov
Geacacba. Stav yap 0 cata ®edv wdOos eis
oxy payin, TOAND Tov voltkov OeixvuTat
EpHOoTepos Te Kal Prarsrepos.
‘Ediorarar TOLVUV ™ Ovpa TOU omyhatov,
Kal Kpovcas, Evroyyaor, eire, Ilatep, EUAO-
ynoov. ws O€ THs poviis aKovoas eff ev 0
Baphaay TOU om ratov, eyvepire TO TVEUpaTL
TOV, KATA ye THY &&w Oéav, OUK EVYEPOS yvepe-
cOnvat duvapevor, dua THY avpacriy exetyny
petaBornvy Kat arRotwo iy ARoi@TO Kal
peTeBEBANTO THS owews exeivns THS Mpotépas
Kal THIS @patov avOovans VEOTNTOS, Hepedaveo-
pévos wey €K Ths WMaKns KAvTEDS, KATAKO}LOS
6é€ tats Opikiv, exreTnKvias be Tas Tapeas Kal
Tovs opOarpovs éow mov es Baos deduKdTas
574
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxvii. 344-345
and the cause of my many blessings. Because of the
multitude of mine offences, deprive me not of this
good thing; but grant me to see him, and fight with
him the ascetic fight.’
By the grace of God, he found a cave, by follow- Ioasaph
findeth a
ing footsteps that led thither. There he met a hermit who
directeth
monk pursuing a hermit life. Him he embraced him to
Barlaam’s
and saluted tenderly. He asked where to find #bode
Barlaam’s dwelling, and told him his own tale, laying
all bare. Of him then he learned the abode of the
man whom he sought, and thither went foot-hot, as
when a cunning hunter happeneth on the tracks of
his game. And when he had met with certain signs,
pointed out to him by this other old hermit, he
went on rejoicing, strong in hope, like a child hoping
after long absence to see his father. For when divine
love hath broken into a soul, it proveth hotter and
stronger than the natural.
So he stood before the door of the cave, and Toasaph and
knocked, saying ‘Benedicite, father, benedicile!’ mect again
When Barlaam heard his voice, he came forth from
the cave, and by the spirit knew him, who by out-
ward appearance could not easily be known, because
of the marvellous change and alteration that had
changed and altered his face from its former bloom
of youth; for Ioasaph was black with the sun’s heat,
and overgrown with hair, and his cheeks were fal!en
975
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Kal Ta Brehapa mepiTrep Ney Leva exw Tails poats
| TOV Saxptov Kab TH TOM THIS évdetas Taal
| Topla. eyvo bé Kal ‘Toasad TOV TVEULATLKOV
Tatépa, Tous Napaxripas para ra THS drpews
eXovTa TOUS avTous. oTas OvV evOus KaTa ava-
Tons, 0 yepov EvX IV averepurpe TO Geo eUXa-
peoTnpLov. Kal pEeTa Thy evYY €TeELTTOVTES TO 346
apy, TepthaPovTes Te Kal Te puTTVEAMEVOL Gepyo-
TATALS pei Bovro aNjrOUS TepiToKals, ‘x poviou
moO ov eppopovpevor AKOPETTOS.
Ere) 5€ dpxovvtes TeptéhaBov Kal T poo nryo-
pevoay, KabloavtTes SLwptdouv. ovyou dé apéd-
pevos O Baphadp, Karas mbes, Edeye, TEKVOV
yyaTnpevon, Téxvov Beod Kal KANPOVOPE TAS
émroupaviou Baciretas Ova TOU Kuptov OV
"Inood Xpiorov, ov NyaTnoas, ov emoOnaas
dikai@s umép Ta TporKaipa kal pOapta: Kat,
Mat. xiii. os exeppov éwmopos Kal copes, mavTa TOAHT AS,
as TOV atipntov eEwviow papyapiTny, Kal TO acvr@
EVTUX@V Oncaupe KEK PU [LEVY ev TO ayp@ TOV
évTOh@V TOU Kuptov, TavTa SéSwxas purjBevos 347
pera aprevos Tov Ooov OUTw TapEepKo“evon, iva
TOV cypov éxelvov ayopaons EauTo. on ool
Kvptos avr TOV T po Katpov Ta al@via, avTl TOV
plaprov Ta apOapra Kab pn TaNaLovpeva.
Eimreé your H0L, pirtare, TOS evraiba Tape-
ryévou, TOS pera THY env aprEw ryéyove TA Kara
o€, Kal él eyvo Tov @eov o aos TAT NPs 7) Kal
eLoETL, TH T pote pa pepopevos adpoovry, UTO THS
TOV Salpoveov QT aTNS aixparriferar.
Tatta TOU Baphaap €popevou, dvadaBov O
"lwdoah Tov Aoyor, boa peta THY €xelvou a7roon-
576
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxvit. 345-347
in, and his eyes deep sunken, and his eyelids seared
with floods of tears, and much distress of hunger.
And Ioasaph recognised his spiritual father, for
his features were, for the more part, the same. So
the old man stood, and, facing the East, offered up to
God a prayer of thanksgiving; and, after the prayer,
when they had said the Amen, they embraced and
kissed each other affectionately, taking their full
fill of long deferred desire.
But, when they had done with embracing and
greeting, they sat them down and _ conversed.
Barlaam began, saying, ‘ Welcome art thou, son well-
beloved, son of God, and inheritor of the heavenly
kingdom through Jesus Christ our Lord, whom thou
lovest, whom thou rightly desirest above the things
that are temporal and corruptible! Like a prudent
and wise merchant, thou hast sold all, and bought the
pearl that is beyond price, and hast found the treasure
that cannot be stolen, hidden in the field of the
commandments of the Lord; thou hast parted with
all, and spared naught of the things that so soon pass
away, that thou mightest purchase that field for
thyself. The Lord give thee the eternal for the
temporal, the things that are incorruptible and wax
not old for the corruptible !
‘But tell me, dearly beloved, how thou camest
hither? How did thy matters speed after my
departure? And hath thy father learned to know
God, or is he still carried away with his former
foolishness, still under the bondage of devilish
deceits ?’
Thus questioned Barlaam, and Ioasaph answered,
telling him piece by piece all that had befallen him
577
Barlaam
greeteth
loasaph
with
exceeding
great joy,
and asketh
after his
fortunes
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
pay yéyovey avTo, Kal dca Kupios etodace
Mex pt THs avdOus cuvehevTEews AUT@Y, TAVTA KATA
fépos Suet.
‘O 6€ yépav, axovwoyv aby dov7 kal Oatpare,
Geppas daxpvov, édeyer Acta col, 0 Geos par,
0 ael Tapia TapEvos Kal Bonbav rots ayar aot oe.
d0£a ao, Xpioté, Bacired TOY aTravt@v Kal Oeé
mavayabe, OTL evdoxnaas TOV oT opov; ov ev Th
Wuxi xatéBarov Tov dovrov cov “lwacad, ovTas
Mat. xiii, 28 ExaTooTevovTa KapTrov éveryeiv, em afvov cov TOU
yeopryod kal Aecomotov Tov TET EPOV oyxav.
d0fa ot, Tapakdyre ayabe, TO mavaryvov [lveb-
pa, OTe Hs edwKas yYdpiTos Tols ayiots cov
aToaTOAOLs, TAUTNS peTacxelV KaTHElLwoas TOD-
Tov, Kal ToAvavOpwrra TANON Ths Serordaipovos
5: avtov nrevbépwoas TAaVNS Kal TH adnOwh
époticas Jeoyvooia.
Otte Tap. apporépov nvxapiareito 0 Weds.
Kal TowavTa optovy Tov Kal TH Tob Ocod ayan-
Aveopweveov Xapere, catehauPaven 7) n éomrépa. Kal 348
61) ™pos eUXID & dvaaravres Tas ovvnbes étédovy
AevToupyias. eita Kal Tpophs pvynoGévtes, Tape-
TiOer ToAvTEAH 0 BaprXaap tparelav, THS TTvev-
HaTLKAS mem An pe@pevny KapvKelas, aia Onriis bé
Kwara peTéexovoay TApPAKyoEws. AdxXava yap
oa apd, Ov avToupyos Kal _ye@pyos Av O yepov,
Kal potvixes Ohiryou EV TH auri} eUPLoKOmEvOL EPIL:
Kal aypiat Botavat. evyaploTiaaytes ovr, cal
TOV mapar epeveov peTaraBovres, Kal bdeop ex
Ps, cxlv. 16 THS mapatuyxavovons TNYNS MWOvTes, TO avot-
youTe xeipa Kab ELTUTAOVTE nav t@ov aids
nvxaplotouv Mes. avacravtes 6€ TadLW, Kal Tas
578
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxvi. 347-348
since he went away ; and in how many ways the Lord
had prospered him, until they were come together
again,
The old man listened with pleasure and amaze-
ment, and with hot tears said, ‘Glory to thee,
our God, that ever standest by and succourest them &%
that love thee! Glory to thee, O Christ, King of all
and God all-good, that it was thy pleasure that the
seed, which I sowed in the heart of Ioasaph, thy
servant, should thus bring forth fruit an hundred-
fold worthy of the husbandman and Master of our
souls! Glory to thee, good Paraclete, the all-holy
Spirit, because thou didst vouchsafe unto this man
to partake of that grace which thou gavest thine
holy Apostles, and by his hand hast delivered multi-
tudes of people from superstitious error, and enlight-
ened them with the true knowledge of God!’
Thus was God blessed by both, and thus were they
conversing and rejoicing in the grace of God until
evenfall. Then stood they up for to pray and to
perform the sacred services. ‘Then also remembered
they that it was meal-time, and Barlaam spread his
lavish table, laden with spiritual dainties, but with
little to attract the palate of sense. These were
uncooked worts, and a few dates, planted and tended
by Barlaam’s own hands, such as are found in
the same desert, and wild herbs. So they gave
thanks and partook of the victuals set before them,
and drank water from the neighbour springing well,
and again gave thanks to God, who openeth his
hand and filleth all things living. Then they arose
579
pp 2
Barlaam,
hearing his
tale, giveth
thanks unte
iod
They spend
the night in
holy con-
versation
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
VUKTEPLVAS TANPWTAVTES EVYXAS, THS TVEVPATLKAS
Taw peta THY eux ny iy TOVTO opidias, oyous
TwTplous Kal THs Ouparviov TeTANP@MEVOUS prro-
copias Tap OXny dueEepyopevor THY VUKTA, Ews
avTous dpOpos Tov ovvnbov adOis pvnoOjvar
Evy av TeTPOINKED:
"Epewve 6€ ‘Todcad peTa TOD Baphaap ixavous
oUTwal Ypovous, THY Gavpacriy TaVvTND Kal omep
avOpeomov HETEPXOMEVOS ToNeTELay, Kal @S maT pl
TOUTO Kal TawoevTy pee?” 6ans cupTapopLapTay
avT@ UToTAayNs Kal TATEWOTEWS, Kal pos Tacav
idéav yupvatopevos peas, dpiaTa Te Taoevo-
Cp. Eph. vi. (LEVOS THY TANHV TOV Tovnpav Kal aopaT@v TVEU-
so ato. evTevev TH pev man eOavatwoe TayTa*
TO ppovnpa d€ THS TapKos OUTw cabuTerage T@ 349
TVEVPLATL, @s dSovdov Seam orn, Tpupiys Kal ava-
TAVTEWS em Nao pevos maT, To UTV@ O€ ws
KAK®@ TpooTda coy olKeTy. Kal, amas ciety,
TOTOUTOS WV avtT@ 0 ayov THIS AT KHTEDS, os Kal
auTov Cavpater TOV ToNovs éy TavTN _Xpovous
OveveyKovTa Baphaap, Kal THs Kaptepas avTo
ntTac0at evoTtdoews. TOTOUTOY pev yap THS
oKAnpas éxeivns Kal atrapaKdAyTov peTeNauPave
Bpecews, Boov anofnv povov, Kal pn Bratas
Oavovta Tovs picOovs SnutwOjnvar THs TOV KaX@V
épyacias. oUTw 6€ els TO aypuTVEty THY pv-
ow uméragev, os doapKos TUS Kal acwpatos.
EUXAS d€ avTo Kal Tis voepas épyactas NK TOV
TO Epyov. AV, Kal amas o THS Cwns Xpoves. els
Oewpias dvndloKeTo TVEUPLAT LES Te Kal ovpavious,
@S pn @pav, bh) oTLypny avToy ToTapaTay
EnuiwOhvar, ad obtep THY Epnuov WKnoE TAUTHY.
580
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxvui. 348-349
again, and, when they had ended their Night Hours,
after prayer, they joined in spiritual converse again,
discoursing wholesome words, and full of heavenly
wisdom, all the night long until day-break bade
them once more remember the hour of prayer.
So loasaph abode with Barlaam for some many Ioasaph
years, pursuing this marvellous and more than human macy eee
life, dwelling with him as with a father and tutor, in all ocean in
obedience and lowliness, exercising himself in every eae of
kind of virtue, and learning well from practice how {/5 “°°"“
to wrestle with the invisible spirits of evil. From
that time forward he mortified all his sinful passions,
and made the will of the flesh as subject to the spirit
as slave is to his master. He was altogether forgetful
of comforts or repose, and tyrannized over sleep as
over a wicked servant. And, in brief, such was his
practice of the religious life, that Barlaam, who had
spent many years therein, marvelled at him, and
failed to equal the earnestness of his life. For he
took only so much of that coarse and cheerless food
-as would keep him alive; else had he died afore his
time, and forfeited the reward of his well-doing.
He subdued himself to watchings, as though
he were without flesh and body. In prayer and
mental exercise his work was unceasing, and all the
time of his life was spent in spiritual and heavenly
contemplation, so that not an hour, nor even a single
moment was wasted, from the day that he came to
dwell in the desert. For this is the end of
581
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
TOUTO yap épyov Hovaxtcns Takews, TO pnderore
apyov Ths TVEULATLKAS epyactas evpeOjvac: ) én
KANOS catapocev 0 syevvaios Kal evaTanys
gTadu06popLos THS ovpaviov Topelas. Kal do Be-
OTOV AUTOU THY Béppny eptnrakev am’ apxAs HEX pL
Ouaee: . TENOUS, avaBacets & ae €v Kapoia TiO éwevos, Kal éK
'" duvdpews eis vYip\orépav petaBatvor dvvapmwy,
700 md ov Kal oTovony oTovon OLNVEKOS Tpoo-
tiOels, ws epbacer eis Tyv édmiComevny Kal
ToOovmevny pmakaploTnta.
XXXIX
Otrtws obv GX roUS OUVOVTES Baphaap Te Kal 350
‘lodcag, Kal THp Kana aprhav GpiXrwpevol,
EKTOS maons pepivns Kat maons Brorixhs ovTes
TApaXys, ave OOdar ov TE TOV vowv KERTNMEVOL
Kal apy) maons TUYXUTEDS, pera Tous ToNNoUS
6€ avTav wrép evoeBelas Kaparous, €v peg TOV
TeEpav T pooKaner dpevos TOV TV EV LAT LOY vio,
1 Cor. iv.15 Ov Ola TOD Evayyediov eyévynae, Aoryou iimTeTo
Kal opidias TVEUMATLRIS, Tara, Aeyov, o pir-
TATE ‘lodcad, €v TAUT cE TH Epno KATOLKEW
edeu" Kal TOUTO pmol O Xpearos” T poTevxXomevep
Tepi cov emnyyetaro Tpo THs Tov Biov TeheuTHS
dyecOar. ei6ov ovv OS emeObpouy" eld ov oe aTrop-
payevTa pev _ KO pov Kal Tov ép KOT LY, ouva-
pevra dé TO Xpict@ adictaxto 7H youn, Kat
Cp. Eph. iv. els péTpov é\Oovra TENELOTNTOS TOU TANPOLATOS
avuTov. vov ovv em et07} fot 0 THIS daruaews
Kalpos emt Bvpats, Kal 1) cbvTpopos Kal HALKLOTLS
552
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxviit. 349-xxxIx. 350
monastic lite, never to be found idle in spiritual
employment: and well herein did this noble and
active runner of the heavenly race order his way.
And he kept his ardour unquenched from beginning
to end, ever ascending in his heart, and going from
strength to strength, and continually adding desire
to desire, and zeal to zeal, until he arrived at the
bliss that he had hoped and longed for.
XXXIX.
Tuus did Barlaam and loasaph dwell together, Barlaam
: - : feeling that
rivals in the good rivalry, apart from all anxious care his hour is
and all the turmoils of life, possessing their minds Aine
undisturbed and clear of all confusion. After their foasaph his
many labours after godliness, one day Barlaam tion,
called to him his spiritual son, whom he had begotten
through the Gospel, and opened his mouth to discourse
of spiritual things, saying, ‘ Long ago, dearly beloved
Ioasaph, was it destined that thou shouldest dwell
in this wilderness; and, in answer to my prayer for
thee, Christ promised me that I should see it before the
ending of my life. I have seen my desire: I have
seen thee severed from the world and the concerns
of the world, united to Christ, thy mind never
wavering, and come to the measure of the perfection
of his fulness. Now therefore as the time of my
departure is at the door, and seeing that my desire,
that hath grown with my growth and aged with
583
Athanas.
Vita
Antonii § 5
Phil. iii. 13,
14
2 Cor. iv.
16-18
BAG Mv sth
2
o
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
emOupuia TOU ouveivat TO X pia dua Tavros 76n
mAnpovrar, oé pep det kariyrat pov TO coma 7H
yn Kal TOV xoov aroboby ‘at T@ Yol, wear é TOU
ouTrovd év THE TO TOT TS TVEUMATIKAS ex 0-
puevov moduretas Kal THIS epijs pvetay T OLOULLEVOV
HETPLOTHTOS. déborka yap un ToTe 7 Copepa TaV
Satmovev TrOdS TH yon juov euToo@y KaTATTH
Sua TO TIGOs TOV eLOv dyvonpatov.
Lv OUV, TEKVOD, 21) ou yopyans TO émiTrovov THs
aoKnTEWs, pence devuaoys TO pHKOS TOD Xpovev
Kal Tas émuBovras TOV Caupover anra TOUT@Y
pev Ths aobeveias, TH TOU Xprotob povvepevos
Na pure, TOAPNPAS KaTayena, T pos 6€ THY okXAN-
pornra TOV mover Kal TO TOU ypovou Oudorn pa
OUTWS Eo0, WS cad TpEpaV wi évtevOev avadvow
TpoodoKdv, Kal OS apxiy eval cou TIS aoKnoE@s
TIP AUTHY uépav Kal TENOS. OUTMS del TOV meV
om iow émAavOavopevos, T pos Tos O€ eurrpoa bev
ET EKTELVOMEVOS, KaTAaCKOTOV SiwKE TO BpaBetov
THS avo KATES Tov @eovd év XpusT@ *Inood,
cabamep o 0 GQetos ‘Amro Toos TapaKeheveTa, My
EKKAK@LEV, A€yWV' ANN Ef Kal 0 e&w NOV av-
Oporos Orag Geiperau, GN 0 éow avakawwovTat
nmepa Kal ney TO yap Tapautixa éXadpov THs
Orinvews nov Kal vTepBoriv els tmepBorjy
aioveov Bapos do&ns KarepyaveTat npiy, pr) oKO-
TOUVTOV nav Ta Prerropeva, aXna Ta pn Pnre-
Topeva Ta yap BreTropeva tpocKaipa, Ta 6€
pn BrETOmeva alovia.
Tatta AoySopevos, AAT NTE, avépifov Kai
ioyve, Kal ws Karos OTPATLOTNS otovoale TO
oTpaToNoyyncavTt apécat. Kav OYLTpoOvS col
584
351
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxix. 350-351
my years, to be for ever with Christ, is even now
being fulfilled, thou must bury my body in the earth
and restore dust to dust, but thyself abide for the
time to come in this place, holding fast to thy spiritual
life, and making remembrance of me, poor as I am.
’ For I fear lest perchance the darksome army of fiends
may stand in the way of my soul, by reason of the
multitude of mine ignorances.
‘So do thou, my son, think no scorn of the laborious-
ness of thy religious life, neither dread the length
of the time, nor the tricks of devils. But, strong in
the grace of Christ, confidently laugh at the weak-
ness of these thy foes; and, as for the hardness of
thy toils, and the long duration of the time, be as
one that daily expecteth his departure hence, and as
if the same day were the beginning and the end
of thy religious life. Thus, always forgetting the
things which are behind, and reaching forth unto
those things which are before, press toward the
mark for the prize of the high calling of God in
Christ Jesus, according to the exhortation of the
holy Apostle, who saith, “Let us not faint; but
though our outward man perish, yet the inward man
is renewed day by day. For our light affliction,
which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far
more exceeding eternal weight of glory; while we
look not at the things which are seen, but at the
things which are not seen: for the things which are
seen are temporal; but the things which are not
seen are eternal.”
‘ Ponder thou over these things, beloved : quit thee
like a man; yea, be strong ; and, asa good soldier, do
thy diligence to please him who hath called thee to
be a soldier. And, even if the evil one stir in thee
585
charging
him to
endure and
faint not,
but to quit
him like a
man and be
strong,
John xvi. 33
Phil. iv. 4 6
Phil. iv. 6
Heb. iv. 5
Ps. Ixxvii. 3
Eph. vi. 16
Luke xviii.
10
2 Cor. viii. 9
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
odyoplas 0 TovNpos pépn Kal TOV TOvov Umoxanav
THS Tpobécews oTEVON, pa poBov avrov Tas é7t-
Bovnas, To Aeotrotixoy évvody TpooTaypa, "Ev
TO Koop Ort EEeTe, NEyovTos’ ada Gap-
oeiTe eyo. vevienta TOV KOo/LOV. 6v0 yaipe év
Kupio mavTOTe, OTL efehefaro ce Kal Siex@proev
éx TOD KOoMov, Kal €Geto ws év Tpocame avToo.
avTos 66, 0 Kaneoas oe KIT eb ayia, eyyus €oTly
Gael. pndev pepipva: GNX’ ev mavTt TD Tpoo-
eux Kal TH SENT EL pera evxaplotias Ta airy
para cov popibecOo T™ pos TOV Ocov. avTos yap
elpnKev" Ov PN, ce avd, ovd ov pH oe eyeaTadimo.
OUT@S [eV ODD EV TH oKANpOTHTL THS ayoris Kal
Th oruyopig THS ATK TES TOLOUTOUS KT@MEVOS
Roya pous, evppaivov, Hep) LEvOS Kupiou Tob
Gcod jpov: "EpyncOnv yap, dyct, Tod Oeod, Kai
evdpavOnp.
“Orav 6é wadw o €& évaytias adov cot TpoTrOV
em von TOME MOY, DYrnroppovas T™poBadhov do-
yicpovs, Kab tHv dofav vTodeKVUMY TIS TOD
Kocpov Bacirelas 5 KatédTres, Kal TA ROTA
Ta €V TO KOTUM, TOV TwWTHpLOY TpoBadov Aoyor,
os Oupeov, Tov packovra: “Orav TOUoNTE TAaVvTa
Ta dvatayOevta t bpiv, NeyeTe, OTL *Aypetou Sobrot
eo per, ore ) opetopev Tounoae TETrOUKA[ED.
arra Kal tis e& hpov Sbvatat THY opedyy éxTi-
oa iy oethopev TO Aeomorn, omép Ov ou’ mpas
eM T@XEVTE trovalos ov, wa jets TH éxeivou
TTMXElg TOUTHT WME; Kal érmabey 0 amadins t ba
TOV madéav Tpas erevOepwan; mola yap xapes
Sovnro ¢ opoua t@ Acorrétn Tabetv; jpets dé toda
Tov adtod batepovucba Tadnudtov. Tavta év-
586
352
353
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxix. 351-353
thoughts of neglecting duty, and thou art minded
to slacken the string of thy purpose, fear not his
devices, but remember the Lord’s command, which
saith, “In the world ye shall have tribulation: but
be of good cheer; I have overcome the world.”
Wherefore, rejoice in the Lord alway; for he hath
chosen and separated thee out of the world, and set
thee, as it were before his countenance. The Master,
who hath called thee with a holy calling, is alway
near. Be careful for nothing, but in everything, by
prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let thy
requests be made known unto God. For he himself
hath said, “I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee.”
So, by the hardness of thy life, and by scorn of its
rigours, win such thoughts as these, and rejoice,
remembering our Lord God, for he saith, “I remem-
bered God and was glad.”
‘But when the adversary, seeking another fashion and to keep
of war, proposeth high and arrogant thoughts, pase
and suggesteth the glory of the kingdom of this arrogance
world, which thou hast forsaken, and all its lures, ms
hold out, as a shield before thee, the saving word
that saith, “When ye shall have done all those
things which are commanded you, say, ‘We are
unprofitable servants, for we have done that which was
our duty to do.’”” And, indeed, which of us is able
to repay the debt that we owe our Master, for that
he, though he was rich, yet for our sakes became
poor, that we through his poverty might become
rich, and, being without suffering, yet suffered, that
we might be delivered from suffering? What thanks
hath the servant if he suffer like as his Master?
But we fall far short of his sufferings. Meditate
587
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
/ la) G
2 Cor. x. 5 voel, Loytrpovs _kabaipov Kal Tav tYyopa er au-
Phil. iv. 7
Mat, xxii.
39
popevov KaTa TIS yadens TOU Ocod, Kal alypa-
Lorilov may vonpa els THY UmaKony TOU Xpiaroo:
Kat 7 elp7v7) Tob @cov, 1) UmEepéxovea mavTa
voov, ppovpyaet THY Kapodiay Kal Ta vonmwaTd coU
ev XpioT@ ‘Inood.
Tovtwy bro ToD pakapiou Baphaap Ney Gev-
TOV, ?, pon TOV axpvov Tov ‘lwacad PET POV
OUK eLXeD, ann, Os ex TiS TOAUXEvHOVOS
Bptovaa, 6Xov avTov Kal TY ynv ev 7 exa0nT0
até Bpexer. odupopevos O€ TOV Xeopirpov, n&iov
para eppas cuvodorT pos aut THS TeheuTaias
Topetas wyevér Oar, Kal pnKeéere mapapeivar TO
Bip peTa THY exelvou exdnpiar, Ava TH, héyor,
TO oEAUTOU Enreis povon, a Ilarep, Kal pn Kal
TO TOU TAnatov; Tas Oé THY TErElav ev TOUT@
TAnpols ayarny Kata TOV eiTrovTa, “Ayamncets
Tov TANCLOY GoU ws cEaUTOV, TPOS avaTravoL
pev Kal Cwnv avtos atraipwr, eis OrXtww b€ Kal
TaXralT wplav ewe KaTahipTavor, Kal, mpl Kaos
eyyupvacOjvat TOUS ab rots THS aoKnoens Ka)
TOV ToAepiov pabeiy Tas TohuT porous ed dbous,
Tpos movowaxyiay me THS aVTOV Trapatakews Tpo-
BarXopevos; (vati yévntar aXXo, ef pn BANOH-
vat pe Tals KaKOTpOTrOLs avTaY pnxavais, Kal
amo0avety olpor Tov uxiKoy dvTws Kal al@vLov
Oavatov; Omep Tois ameipots Kal deitdots oup-
Baivew mépvxe povayots.! arrda denOnte Tov
Kupiov, dvc@Td, cuvéxdnuov Kaye Tod Biov 354
r \ \ > lel fal 3 / ,a ”
AaBeiv. val mpos avths ths éAmidos Hs eyes
ato\aBeiy Tov Kayatov Tov pucbov, denOnte
1 py. 1. wovouaxors.
583
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxix. 353-354
upon these things, casting down imaginations, and
every high thing that exalteth itself against the
knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every
thought to the obedience of Christ. And the peace
of God which passeth all understanding shall keep
thy heart and thoughts in Christ Jesus.’
When blesséd Barlaam had so said, Ioasaph’s tears
knew no measure, but, like water from the brimming
fountain, bedewed him and the ground whereon he
sat. He mourned over the parting, and earnestly
implored that he might be his companion on his last
journey, and might remain no longer in this world
after Barlaam’s decease, saying, ‘ Wherefore, father,
seekest thou only thine own, and not thy neighbour's
welfare? How fulfillest thou perfect love in this,
according to him that said, “Thou shalt love thy
neighbour as thyself,” in departing thyself to rest and
life, and leaving me to tribulation and distress? And,
before I have been well exercised in the conflicts of
the religious life, before I have learned the wily
attacks of the enemy, why expose me to fight single-
handed against their marshalled host? And _ for
what purpose but to see me overthrown by their
mischievous machinations, and to see me die, alas!
the true spiritual and eternal death ? That is the
fate which must befall inexperienced and cowardly
monks. But, I beseech thee, pray the Lord to take
me also together with thee from life. Yea, by the
very hope that thou hast of receiving the reward of
589
Ioasaph
would fain
die with
Barlaam
Mat. xxv. 23
Mat. xx, 12
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
pondemay nee pav pera TOV oov Xewpeo pov Tapol-
Kev TO Big, Kal els TO TéNAYOS TaUTNS TAAa-
pacOat THS €py Lov.
Tatra Tob ‘lodoap ovv Saxpuoe AéyorTos,
0 yéepov T paws avakoTT@v Kal oparas, Ov«
opetdoper, TEKVOD, Eby, Tots avepixtors Kpimact
Tov Qeod avbiotacOa. eyo yap ToAda benGels
mept TOUTOD, Kal TOV dBiacrov Acomorny Biaca-
feevos TOD 41) Xepea@ivar heas am aXAIOY,
eOvdax Ov Tapa Tis auto ayabornTos @S ovK
éott upp épov oé viv TO ayOos Tis TapKos
aTo0écOat- adda Tapapeivar Set TH aoKnoeL,
éws AaptpoTepovy éavT@ TOV orepavov TAEENS.
> \ >? ts > \ > \
ov yap apkovvTws akmiV Hywvicm pos THY
HToLwacpévny cor plcPaTrodociav’ adda Set ce
KoTrLde at puux pov iva yaipov elcédOns els THY
Xapav TOU Kupiou Gov. e€yw yap éyyus mou TOV
ExaTOV AowTrov €l fut Xpoveov, diaTehécas év TH
pre taitn eviavtovs dn Twévte Kal é8Sop7}-
KOVTa" col O€, eb Kal TocovTOV ovK éxtaOnoeTaL
6 XpovO0s, anrra mao tov mou yevec@ar Sei, Kabars
KEeAEVEL O Kupvos, i iw EPapirros avaderyOns, Kal
penoey OWS VaTEpovpevos TOY Bacracavtov TO
Bdapos Ths nuépas Kal tov Katoova. Séyov
Tolvuv, @ PidoTys, TA TO Oe@ Sedoypéva acpévas.
& yap avtos BeBovrevtat, Tis (kavos avOpoTov
dvarKedacat; Kal Kaptéper TH exeivou dudaTTO-
[EVOS NEpeTee
Nie dé del mpos TOUS évaytious Aoyer Hous, :
Kal Thy KaBapoTynTa TOD voos WOoTEp TVA Onaav-
\ / ” / \ e
pov ToAvTiywovy aovdrov dtaTypet, TPos wYndo-
/ b] / x y ’ / e \
Tépav épyactav Kal Oewpiav éuPiBalwv éavtov
59°
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxrx. 354-355
thy labour, pray that, after thy departure, I may not
live one day more in the world, nor wander into the
ocean depths of this desert.’
While Ioasaph spake thus in tears, the old man Barlaam _
checked him gently and calmly, saying, ‘Son, we ar apee
ought not to resist the judgements of God, which makes
are beyond our reach. For though I have often- him the
. will of God
times prayed concerning this matter, and constrained
the Master, that cannot be constrained, not to part
us one from the other, yet have I been taught by
his goodness that it is not expedient for thee now to
lay aside the burden of the flesh: but thou must
remain behind in the practice of virtue, until the
crown, which thou art weaving, be more glorious.
As yet, thou hast not striven enough after the
recompense in store for thee, but must toil yet a little
longer, that thou mayest joyfully enter into the joy of
thy Lord. For myself, I am, as I reckon, well-nigh
an hundred winters old, and have now spent seventy
and five years in this desert place. But for thee,
even if thy days be not so far lengthened as mine,
yet must thou approach thereto, as the Lord ordereth,
that thou mayest prove no unworthy match for them
that have borne the burden and heat of the day.
Therefore, beloved, gladly accept the decrees of
God. What God hath ordered, who, of men, can
scatter? Endure, then, under the protection of his
grace.
‘But be thou ever sober against thoughts other
than these; and, like a right precious treasure, keep
safely from robbers thy purity of heart, stepping up
day by day to higher work and contemplation, that
592
John xiv.
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
nmepay Kal Epa, wa TANPoOh éml aol 0 Tois
22 pirous avuTov oO Lorip emnyyetharo, ‘Kay Tes
ayand HE, AEyoou, TOV Aoyov pou THPNTEL, Kal
0 Ilaty}p prov ayarnoel auror, Kal ™ pos avTov
edevoopeba, Kal povny Tap avUT@ TOLic open.
Tatra elma O YEpOv, Kal TONG mElova THS
Year WEvnS avTov puis Kal Beohdryov YAOTTNS
érakia, TH ave pevny TOU ‘lodcad puny
mapemueiro. eiTa Tpos Tivas cxTre MTEL auTov
adedpovs, €x TOANOD ClacTHMaTOS THY OlKnoW
éyovtas, Tov ayayely Ta Tpos THY lepav Ouvactay
apwoora. Kal 6n avalwodpevos 0 ‘Iwacad Mav
TAXLTTA THY OlaKoviay Tnpot ededter yap pn
TOS ATOVTOS AUTO TID aerdny 0 Baphaap
THS PVTEWS aTro00, Kal, TO TVEVLA mapalets TO
Kupi, Enplav ait THY KaNreTrHV eT EVE/KOL,
He) pypatov, en) Tpoohbeyndrov efooiwy, BN
EVYOV, [41] EVAOYLOV TOV ExElvou TuyXavovTe.
OtrTw 6€ avOpLK@TATA Ove PovTos avTou THY
paKpav odov éxelynvy Kal Ta TIS. lepas Oucias
EVEYKOVTOS, mpoohépe. TO Oc@ THY QV ALaKT OV
Ouciav 6 Bevotaros Baphadp. Kal KoWoVnoas
autos, meTabous 6€ Kal TO lwacad THY aypar-
Tov Tov Xpictod puotnpiwv, jyaddtacato TO
Ilvevpate. Kal THs cvvidous petahaPovtes Tpo-
pis: Wuxoperéor Aoyous wi yuxny avers eT pepe
Tou ‘loacad, OvK ETL, Aéyor, pas, a pirtate
vié, cUVAyayN év TO Bip TOUT@ eis €v égtia Kal
Tpamela: Topevopat yap On THD TedeuTaiay odor
TOV Tar epov pov. xen ovv GE TO 7 pos ewe pin-
Tpov dla THS pudakis Tov Tov Mcov evTor\r, Kat
Ths ev TCE TH TOTM péypl TéAOUS KapTeEpias,
592
306
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxix. 355-356
that may be fulfilled in thee, which the Saviour
promised to his friends, when he said, “If any man
love me, he will keep my word: and my father will
love him, and we will come unto him, and make our
abode with him.’’’
With these words, and many others, full worthy Toasaph is
of that sanctified soul and inspired tongue, did the nee ae
old man comfort Ioasaph’s anguished soul. Then he ™?™»4
sent him unto certain brethren, which abode a long
way off, for to fetch the things fitting for the Holy
Sacrifice. And Ioasaph girded up his loins, and with
all speed fulfilled his errand: for he dreaded lest
peradventure, in his absence, Barlaam might pay the
debt of nature, and, yielding up the ghost to God,
might inflict on him the loss of missing his departing
words and utterances, his last orisons and blessings.
So when Ioasaph had manfully finished his long Barlaam
journey, and had brought the things required for fX¢2 hs,
the Holy Sacrifice, saintly Barlaam offered up to ° !oasaph
God the unbloody Sacrifice. When he had com-
municated himself, and also given to Ioasaph of
the undefiled Mysteries of Christ, he rejoiced in
the Spirit. And when they had taken together
of their ordinary food, Barlaam again fed Ioasaph’s
soul with edifying words, saying, ‘ Well-beloved son,
no longer in this world shall we share one common
hearth and board; for now I go my last journey,
even the way of my fathers. Needs must thou, there-
fore, prove thy loving affection for me by thy keeping
of God’s commandments, and by thy continuance
in this place even to the end, living as thou hast
593
Mat. xx.
1-16
2 Tim. ii, 11
1 Tim. vi. 15
Luke xvi. 9
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
erridelEac Oat, TONLTEVOLEVOS Kabws ewables Kal
eovdax Ons; Kal eee bua TAVTOS THs Ta
mewviys Kal pabvpou jeou Wuxiis. xapa ovv Xaipe,
Kal TH év Xpior@ ayadrrLacet evppaivov, ort TOV
emruyevoy Kal pbaprav avTnrrako Ta aioved TE
Kal apOapra, Kal OTL eyyiCer 0 picOos TOV y Epyov
cou, Kal O pucbamodorns 76 TA pea Ty, os nEew
TOV apr eNOVE toety Ov eyeopyyaas Kal TOVTLWS
cou TOV po Bov THIS ryewprylas mapetel. Hearos
yap 0 NOYOS Kal TdaNs am-o0OX is aEvos, KaO@s oO
Beameovos Boa Havdros: Ei yap cuvarrebdvopen,
Kal ovtnooper® el UTromevojier, Kal cupBacirer-
oper Bactrelav THY aiw@veov Kal aTEhEUTNTOD, TO
port KATANAMTOMEVOL TO am pooite, Kal THS éX-
NapWews KataEvovpevor THs wakaplas dvT@S Kal
CwapxLKns Tpidéos.
Tovadra pev O Bapdaap €ws éaTrépas Kal Tap’
OAnY THY VUKTA TO ‘Todoadp @pLir€L, akaTaaXeTous
ddKxpvow sdupomerg Kal TOV Nw plo Lov ity pepovTt.
apr dé THS Huépas Siagavovans, THY 7 pos auTov
omirtav SiaTrepavas, Tpev els oupavov xElpas TE
Kal Oppata, Kal evxyaploTtiav avatéuwas TO Oe,
ep.
Kupue, 0 Oeds pov, O mavtaxov Tapov Kal Ta
mavra TANPOY, evXaplaT@ Gol, OTL emreloes THY
Tareivoaty pou Kal €v TH opOodo&~ oou oponroyia
Kal év 066 Tav evTOAGY Gov 1Eiwoas TOV Spopov
Ter€cat pe THS evOdbe Tapouxias poov. Kal vor,
prrayabe Aéotrota Kal TAVOLKT (PHO, b€Fat HE
els Tas aiwvious cou oKNVGS, Kal By) pune OAs ¢ 60a
ool Hjpaprov év yocet Te Kal ayvoig. _ puAagov
5é Kal Tov mictov cov So0Xov TOUTOY, OvTTEP Tpo-
594
-~I
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxix. 356-357
learned and been instructed, and alway remembering
my poor and slothful soul. Rejoice, therefore, with
great joy, and make merry with the gladness
that is in Christ, because thou hast exchanged
the earthly and corruptible for the eternal and
incorruptible ; and because there draweth nigh
the reward of thy works, and thy rewarder is
already at hand, who shall come to see the vineyard
which thou hast dressed, and shall richly pay thee
the wages of thine husbandry. “ Faithful is the
saying, and worthy of all acceptation,” as proclaimed
by Paul the divine, “ For if we be dead with him, we
shall also live with him; if we endure, we shall also
reign with him in his eternal and_ everlasting
kingdom, being illuminated with the light unap-
proachable, and guerdoned with the effulgence of
the blessed and life-giving Trinity.”’
Thus until even-tide and all night long did Barlaam’s
Barlaam converse with loasaph, who wept tears that pet aS
could not be stayed, and could not bear the parting. giving
But just as day began to dawn, Barlaam ended his
discourse, lifted up his hands and eyes to heaven,
and offered his thanks to God, thus saying, <O
Lord, my God, who art everywhere present, and
fillest all things, I thank thee, for that thou hast
looked upon my lowliness, and hast granted me
to fulfil the course of this mine earthly pilgrimage
in thy true Faith, and in the way of thy command-
ments. And now, thou lover of good, all-merciful
Master, receive me into thine ev erlasting habitations ;
and remember not all the sins that I have com-
mitted against thee, in knowledge or in ignorance.
Defend also this thy faithful servant, before whom
595
QQ 2
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
oThvat pe TOV axpelov cov Hkiwoas olKétnv
pioar auTov amo maons HaTavornTos Kal emn-
petas TOU _TiKelpevou, Kal bypr)AOTE pov avrov
Tolnaov TOV TOUT OK OY Taylowr, @ Ov els oKaD-
Sandov HmAwWoEV O TOVNPOS TaYTMY TOV Gedovtev
owOjvat. _abavicor, TavToowvape, Tacav THV
Stvapw Tod amareavos aT0 TpocwTou ToD dov-
ov cov, Kal 60s avT@ efovotay TATELV Thy
od eO poToKov Kapav TOU ToNEpLLOU Tov TypeTépov
puxov. KaTaTreuyov €& bypous THY Yap TOU
“Ayiou | oov Tvevparos. kal évioxvoov avrov
Tpos TAS dopartous maparages, ti (va TOV TAS viens
ak&iod7 Tapa cov or epavov deEac bat, Kab bo-
Eao0h €vy aAUT® TO ovo pa gov, TOU Tlarpos, Kal
TOU Tiod, Kal TOU “Aytov IIvedparos, ort col
mpétret O0€a Kal avers els Tovs ali@vas. aun.
Tadrta evEdpevos, Kal TOV "Todoad TATPLKOS
Rom. xvi. 6 TEPUTTUEALEVOS, Kal dom a Lov avT@ dovs év
Bz. ix. 4,6 PliANMATL AYLO, TO TUT Te TOU oTaupov éauTov
Gen, xlix. 38 emir pparyiadpevos, Kal TOUS TO0OaS éEdpas, Kal
Athanas. Alav _Tepixapns YEVOMEVOS, WOTrEp Twa é7l0n-
Antonii § 92 uno avTov pirov, T pos TID paKkapiav aTnrbe
Topelay, 7 pos Ti exet0ev due ov yepodociav,
mpea Burns av Kal wWANpNs huep@v ToaV TOD
TVEUMATOS.
XL
‘O 6é ‘loacad, mepixvdels TO marpl pe? bons
ay elTrols THS evaPelas Kal oiparyis, Saxpuct TE
>. 812 70 Netnavov Novoas, Kal TO TPLYiVo paki, OreEp
590
358
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xxxix. 357-x1. 358
thou hast granted to me, thine unprofitable servant,
to stand. Deliver him from all vanity, and all
despiteful treatment of the adversary, and set him
clear of the many-meshed nets which the wicked
one spreadeth abroad for to trip all them that
would full fain be saved. Destroy, Almighty Lord,
all the might of the deceiver from before the face
of thy servant, and grant him authority to trample
on the baneful head of the enemy of our souls.
Send down from on high the grace of thy Holy
Spirit; and strengthen him against the invisible
hosts, that he may receive at thy hands the crown
of victory, and that in him thy name may be
glorified, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost,
for to thee belongeth glory and praise for ever and
ever. Amen.’
Thus prayed he, and in fatherly wise embraced
Ioasaph, and saluted him with an holy kiss. Then
he sealed himself with the sign of the Cross, and
gathered up his feet, and, with exceeding great
joy, as at the home-coming of friends, departed
on that blessed journey, to receive his reward
yonder, an old man and full of days in the Spirit.
XL
Tuen did Ioasaph embrace the good father, with
all the devotion and sorrow that can be told, and
washed his corpse with his tears. Then he wrapped
ey |
Barlaam
giveth up
the ghost
Toasaph
burieth the
body of
Barlaam
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
avTos €v 7 Taratio Taper Xe, TepleniEas, TOUS
VEVvOMLE WEVOUS. errineyet parpovs, bua maons THS
npepas Kal THS VUKTOS 6Ans Warrov apa. Kal oa-
Kpuot TO rhpiov TOU paKapos Bpéxov coma. TH O€
émoven PERS, Tapov TOLNTAS exo pLevov TOU oTN-
ANaiov, Kal evans ¢ dyav TO lepov Aelpavov dva- 359
Baoracas, ev TO pyjpare Kat ebeTo TOV mVEU-
paTikoy TaTépa oO Kanos vios Kal TLMLOTATOS. Kal
Jeppotepov exxavbels THY px, els ExTEVETTEpAY
TE ovrTeivas Ev NV EaUTOD, én’
Ps, xxvii Kupue, 6 eds pov, ela dKoug ov STHS povijs pou
nS éxéxpaka éXénaov me Kal elaadKovo ov pou, OTL
ce EK Kapolas pou onTe. eEehirne oe u) uxt
pov" pa amoatpeyns TO T poo oT ov cov aw émov,
Kal fui) eKKMYDS ev opyh ato Tov dovAov gov.
BonOos pov yevov: Ta) aTrockopaxians pe, Kal pn
eycatanirrns HE, 0 @eds o Lwr)p pou, OTL O Tarnp
pov Kal 1 pnTnp pov eyeaTéNTrov pe’ av 6é,
Kupee, mpoodaPov pe. vopobérnaov HE, Kupre,
€v Th 00@ cov, Kal odnynoov pe év TpiBw ev0ea,
évexa TOV exOpav pov. pay Tapaces pe els
Ps, xxii. 4 puxas OrBovrov pe, OTt ert ae emreppi pny ex
Hr Tpas, aro yaorpos paTpos pov Ocds pou él
av" pay aTOoTHS am €uov, Ort Ty cov OvK
eoTW O Ronbav HOU. ioov yap els TO TréAaryos
TOV olkTLppeov cou THY edrrida eOEuny THs puxiis
pou" KuPépynoov pou THY Sony, 0 Tacav THY
KTH W appnrte copias T povoig KuBepvav, | Kal
Ps, exliii. 8 yveopirov fot Ooov ev 7 TopEevoopa. Kal caoov
pe, ws ayabos eos Kal prravOporros, evyais
Kal mpeo Betars TOU Oeparrovros cou Bapiaap,
6Tt ov EL 6 Oeds pov, Kai cE d0€abw Tov Llarépa, 360
598
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xt. 358-360
it in the hair-shirt, which Barlaam had given him
in his palace; and over him he recited the proper
psalms, chanting all the day long, and throughout
the night, and watering the venerable body of the
Saint with his tears. On the morrow, he made a
grave hard by the cave, and thither reverently bore
the sacred body, and there, like a good and honour-
able son, laid his spiritual father in his sepulchre.
And then, the fire of grief kindling all the hotter
within his soul, he set himself to pray the more
earnestly, saying :
‘O Lord my God, hearken unto my voice, when I
ery unto thee. Have mercy upon me, and hear me,
for I seek thee with all my heart. My soul hath
sought for thee: O hide not thy face from me, and
turn not away in anger from thy servant. Be thou
my helper; cast me not utterly away, and forsake
me not, O God my Saviour, because my father and
mother forsake me; but do thou, O Lord, take me
up. ‘Teach me thy way, O Lord, and lead me in the
right way because of mine enemies. Deliver me not
over unto the souls of them that afflict me ; for I have
been cast upon thee ever since I was born; thou art
my God even from my mother’s womb. O go not
from me, because, except thee, there is none to help
me. For lo, I set the hope of my soul upon the
ocean of thy mercies. Be thou the pilot of my soul,
thou that steerest all creation with the unspeakable
forethought of thy wisdom; and shew thou me the
way that I should walk in; and, as thou art a good
God and a lover of men, save me by the prayers and
intercessions of Barlaam thy servant, for thou art my
599
Ioasaph
prayeth
God to be
his helper
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
Kal Tov Tiov kat To” Aytov Ivedpa els Tovs aidvas
TOV Ai@VOV. apnV.
Tatra ev&apevos, mAnciov Tod pvnpatos
exadice KrNalov. Kal KabeFopevos Umvece. Kal
p. 280 opa TOUS poBepovs avopas éxetvous, ods kat
7 poTepov EwpaKel, EXOovTas T pos auron, Kal
amraryaryovTas avuTov els THY eyiaTay Kat Oav-
paar iy exetvny Teolaoa, Kal Tos TH dedofa-
opEvny Kal Uméprapm pov eloayaryovTes TONW.
ELoOEpYoOmev@ SE aAUT@ THY monqy Erepot UmnvTouy
TOAN@ Karnrpraic pévor pot, orepavous EXOUTES
év xepoly appynt@ SiadaduTrovTas KaNXEL Kal olous
opParpor ovdéTroTE Bporevou eOeacavTo. €pop pé-
vou 6€ TOU ‘lodcag, Tivos ot oTepavor Tips d0&ns
ol UTEPAGPT pot, ods op® ; Los bev 0 els, Epnoayr,
Cp. Dan, UTep TOV TOAADV ot puxev Ov Eswoas KaTa-
Bae oKxevac bets, Koo pnbels dé vuvl mréov bmep TIS
do Kjoews 7 HeTepN, elrep avdpelos TavrTny Ews
TéNOUS 5eéAO ys" 0 6€ €TEpos aos pev Kal avTos"
adda TO marpl Gov O€— oe TOUTOV Tapacyxety, TO
ova cov THS 0000 exKALvavTL THS rrovnpas Kal
peTAaVOnTAVTL yunoias TO Kupio. o 6é ‘lodoad
uo Xepaivovte E@KEL Ka, Ilas duvaron, pnaiv,
iow cod, TOU TocaUTa KOTULT AYTOS, Tuyely
Tov Tarépa juou Sopeav omep poovns THs peTa-
volas; ¢€ime TavTa, Kal TOV Baphaap evOvs
eSdxes Brérev dverdifovra olovel Kal éyovTa:
Oitot of RAodyor pov, Iwdcad, ots moTé cot,
p. 266 “Oray imeprhovtHans, éAeyon, ovK €U[LETAOOTOS
éon Kal avTos 77 Opes éml TO pnpare. vovt
6€ TOS covaxepavas él TH icortmig TOU TAT pos
gov, Kal ov poaddov evppavdns TI ux OT 361
600
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xu. 360-361
God, and thee I glorify, the Father, the Son, and
the Holy Ghost, world without end. Amen.’
Thus prayed he, and sat him down nigh the foasaph, in
sepulchre, a-weeping. And as he sat, he fell asleep, yieweth the
and saw those dread men, whom he had seen before, sloriuseity
coming to him, and carrying him away to the great crown laid
and marvellous plain, and bringing him to that pape
glorious and exceeding bright city. When he had renee
passed within the gate, there met him others,
gloriously apparelled with much light, having in their
hands crowns radiant with unspeakable beauty, such
as mortal eye hath never seen. And, when Ioasaph
enquired, ‘Whose are these exceeding bright crowns
of glory, which I see?’ ‘Thine,’ said they, ‘is the
one, prepared for thee, because of the many souls
which thou hast saved, and now made still more beau-
tiful because of the religious life that thou leadest, if
thou continue therein bravely until the end. And
this other crown is thine also; but it must thou
give unto thy father, who, by thy means, turned
from his evil way unto the Lord, and was truly
penitent.’ But Ioasaph was as one sore vexed, and
said, ‘ How is it possible that, for his repentance
alone, my father should receive reward equal to
mine, that have laboured so much? Thus spake
he, and straightway thought that he saw Barlaam,
as it were, chiding him and saying, ‘These are my
words, Ioasaph, which I once spake unto thee,
saying, “ When thou waxest passing rich, thou wilt
not be glad to distribute,” and thou understoodest
not my saying. But now, why art thou displeased
at thy father’s equality with thee in honour, and
art not rather glad at heart that thine orisons in
601
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
elanxovc0n cov TOA) Tepl avTov dénats;
0 6€ ‘loacag, ws eifvato del héyerv avTe,
Luyyopngov, efy, Ilarep, ovyXopno ov. TOU be
autos oixels yvopicov pot. * by TAUTY, bya, TH
peyanyy Kal Tepucadnet ToNEL* OlKETD EXaxXov €v
pecalTaTn Tis Toews TAaTEia wTl KaTa-
oTparTopéevn aTréETo. akiovdv dé avOus o Iwa-
oad éd0Ket TOV ee els TO EavToD aTrayayelv
au7ov oKnVO pa Ka prop poves Eevaryioat.
arn Ouro TOV watpoy HKELY, éXeryev exevOS,
Mpos €kelvd oe Ta oKynvOpaTa éEdOelv, ETL TO
hoptiw Tov cwpatos UToKeipwevov. Eimep ovv
avépeiws Kaptepnoes, KadaTep cou éveTehapnp,
née puxpov vaTtepov, Kal ToV av’Tav akiwOnon
TKNVOUATOV, THS avThs TevEN Yapads Te Kal
d0&ns, kal avvdsarwovifov éon poor. €&uTrvos 6é
én TOUTOLS yevopevos, 0 ‘Todcap TOU poros
€xelvOU KAL TIS aippijrou d0Ens eye THY puxny ete
TET AN PO MEV HY, Kal oov TOA TO Oavpate TO
Acomorn Nepean prov averreLT eV Upvov.
. "Eperve oé pexpt TéENOUS TH ayyeheny arn bas
eT L vis aviev Layo yy, Kal TKANPOTEPA AT KNTEL
pera THD Tapéevolv TOU “YEpOVTOS Npomevos:
TEMT TD fev Kal elKooToO THs rucias eTeL THY
em LryeLov KATANLT OV Bacirelav Kal TOV do KNTLKOD
urehOov a ayaa, TEVTE be Kat TplaKovTa xpovous
év Th TAVEPH LY TAUTN doKnoas, @OTTEP TLS
doapKos, THY bmep éivO pwrrov aoKnow, TOANAS
pev ™ porepov puxas av Oporov TOU WuxopGopou
OpaKovTos a amoomagas Kal TO Oc Tporayaryov
TET MT pLEVAS, Kal dmooroKiis év TOUT@ Xapiros
akimdeis, wadptus 6€ TH Tpoatpécer yevomevos, Kal
602
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xt. 361-362
his behalf have been heard?’ Then Ioasaph said ana
unto him, as he was ever wont to say, ‘ Pardon!
father, pardon! But shew me where thou dwellest ?’
Barlaam answered, ‘In this mighty and exceeding
fair city. It is my lot to dwell in the mid-most
street of the city: a street that flasheth with light
supernal.’ Again Ioasaph thought he asked Barlaam
to bring him to his own habitation, and, in friendly
wise, to shew him the sights thereof. But Barlaam
said that his time was not yet come to win those
habitations, while he was under the burden of the
flesh. ‘But,’ said he, ‘if thou persevere bravely,
even as I charged thee, in a little while thou shalt
come hither, and gain the same habitations, and
obtain the same joy and glory, and be my companion
for ever. Hereupon Ioasaph awoke out of sleep,
but his soul was still full of that light and ineffable
glory; and greatly wondering, he raised to his Lord
a song of thanksgiving.
And he continued to the end, verily leading on
earth the life of an angel, and after the death of
his aged friend using himseif to severer austerity.
Twenty and five years old was he when he left
his earthly kingdom, and adopted the monastic
life; and thirty and five years in this vast desert
did he, like one dis-fleshed, endure rigours above the
endurance of man, but not before he had delivered
the souls of many men from the soul-devouring
dragon, and presented them to God, saved for aye;
winning herewith the Apostolic grace. In will he
had proved a martyr, and had with boldness
603
speaketh
with holy
Barlaam
Of Ioasaph’s
> holy life in
the desert
{
;
|
i
Ps. xvi. 8
Ps. lxiii. 9
Gal. vi. 14
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
mappnotg TOV Xpiorov veomLov Bacttéwv opodo-
yyoas Kal TUPAVYOY, Kal Knipe peyarog wvoTaros
THS auTov peyarevdTnTos avapavets, ToAAa & av
Taw TvEvpLaTAa Tovnplas év TH éEpnuw KaTaTra-
Aaloas, Kal TavTwv Th ToD Xpiotov Tepvye-
VOfLEVOS Suvapel, Kal THS advwaOev TOVGiWS peTa-
TX OV dopeas Te Kal XaplTos, evTevOev KEKa-
Oappevov TO THS puxis Opa Taos TrEpuyelou
aXDUOS elev, WS mapovra dé Ta pHehdovTa Tpo-
eOewpet, kal Xpiotos Hv avte avrt TaVT OV;
Xpiarov em ober, Xpictov ws TapovTa éwpa,
Xpiatoo TO Kaos Ola TavtTos éevwmTpiteTo,
Kara TOV pod nrmy TOV AeyorTa: Tpowpepny
TOV Kupuov evorvov pov 61a TAVvTOS, 6tu éx beEvov
pod éotiy iva py canrev0o Kal aveus "ExorrOn
q Wuxi jLov oTicw gov" epod 6€ dvtehaBero 7 y]
Sebi gov. é€Kor\rA70n yap ovTws 7) yuxn auTou
oTiaw TOU Xpiarod, cvvappoabeioa avT@ ap-
paryet owvagetg. ov peTeTpaTn THs Oavpaoriis
TAUTNS épyacias, ovK pARoiace TOV KaVvOVa (TIS
AT KNTEDS cavTod, aT axis pEX pL Téhous, iony
THPHTAS THD mpobupmiav EK VE@TEpas péxpl THS
TosauTns mructas, padov dé Kal els try orépav
oonpEpat TpoKOTT@OV THY apeTnVY Kal Kalapo-
Tépas AELOUHLEVOS Gewpias.
"A pérer TOLAUTHY TONTEVTAPLEVOS ToheTebap Kal
oUTMS akiav THS EAUTOD KdITEWS épyaciav aTro-
dedaKas TO KANETAVTL, oTavpooas TOV KO [Lov 363
EAUT@ Kal EAUTOV TO KOT LO, €v elpnvy Tpos TOV
THS Elpynvns dvadver Pedy, Kar _T pos TOV del
mofovpevov exOnpuct Aecomotny, Kal TO Tporonr
Kupiov apéows kai cabapas eudaviterat, T@ THS
604
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xt. 362-363
confessed Christ before kings and tyrants, and had
proved himself the mighty-voiced preacher of his
greatness, and had overthrown many spirits of
wickedness in the desert, and had overcome all in
the strength of Christ. Partaking richly of the gift
of grace from above, he kept his mind’s eye purified
from every earth-born cloud, and looked forward to
the things that are to come, as though they were
already come. Christ was his recompense for all:
Christ was his desire: Christ he ever saw as present
with him: Christ and his fair beauty everywhere
met his sight, according to the saying of the prophet,
‘I have set God always before me; for he is on my
right hand, therefore I shall not fall.’ And again,
‘My soul cleaveth to thee; thy right hand hath
upholden me.’ For verily Ioasaph’s soul clave to
Christ, being knit to him in indissoluble union.
From this marvellous work he never swerved, never
altered the rule of his ascetic life, from beginning to
end, but maintained his zeal from his youth even
until old age; or rather, he daily advanced higher
in virtue, and daily gained purer power of vision.
Thus did Ioasaph spend his days, and render unto Ioasaph
him that called him labour worthy of his calling, re ae ie
having crucified the world to himself, and himself
unto the world, and, at the last, departed in peace
unto the God of peace, and passed to that Master
whom he had alway longed for. There he appeared
in the immediate presence of the Lord, and was
crowned with the crown of glory already prepared
605
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
éxci0&v TE doEns On TPONVT PET LT WEVep avT@
otehdva Koopeitar, Kal Xpiotov Srerew KaT-
a&.ovuTat, XpioT@ ovvelval, Xprorob TO KaNNEL
bua TAVTOS évayarreo Bat, ovmep els Xetpas THY
Ps, exvi,9 €aUTOD WuyxnV Tapade pevos, évy TH TOV CwovTwy
Cp. Ps. perepoitnce XOP4s év0a 7X08 éoptatovtar, év0a
peel TOV ev parvomevov 7 KaTOLKIA.
0 0€ We Ti pov avrov Toma eK yerrovey auTe
; Tas OLKHT ELS TOLOUMEVOS Tes aviip aL0s, Os Kab THY
Tpos Bapraap Topetay exeivep more um ederke, Geia
TWh punbels amoxahwper Kar auTny TH apav TIS
| TENELHTEWS AVTOD TapayiveTal, Kal Dots lepots
Tlunoas, Odkpud Te KaTaoTrEicas, GUUBCAOY TOD
| mpos avTov moGov, TaAAA 61) TA vVEevopuicpéva
| Xpictiavots mavta Tedécas, €v TO TOV TaTpos
| y \ , _ \ yy
éero Baphaap prjpatt. cuveivar yap edet Ta
| coOpaTa ov al Wuyal avvdtaiwvifery eEuwedrov
GAANAALS.
| Hpooraypare 6€ TLVOS poBepwtarov Kar’ dvap
KPATALWS ET LIK TTOVTOS. mwetoOeis, 0 TovTOY 364
Knoevoas avaxopn7ns Ta PBaciiea kKaTadap-
Paver Idan, Kal TO Baowret Bapaxta Tpoc eGov
TAVTA AUTO bia Ta mepl TOU Bapraap Kal TOU
paxaptov ToUTOU TUOnow ‘lodcag. 6 O¢, pundev
perdnoas, AT EPXETAL avTos pera Sundaes Oxrov,
Kal TO omnraie ehicrarat, TO MVNA TE Gewpel,
Kal, TOUT@ Oeppotata emlOaxpvoas, aipes TO
Kahuppa. Kal opg. TOV TE Baphaap Kal TOV
‘lodoad ExovTas Ta pédn KATA ox Ta Ket peva,
Kal Ta owpata ovdev TOD 7 poTepov Xpwros
Tapardrd7TToVvTa, oho pas b€ Kal axpiBas b vy
adv Tois évovpacl. Tavita ToivUY Ta lepa TOV
606
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xt. 363-364
for him: there it is granted to him to behold
Christ, to be with Christ, to rejoice for ever in
the fair beauty of Christ, into whose hands he
commended his spirit, when he departed to walk in
the land of the living, where is the song of them
that feast, the dwelling-place of them that rejoice.
As for his venerable body, it befell thus; about
the very hour of Ioasaph’s death, there came by
divine revelation, from one of the neighbouring cells,
a certain holy man. It was the same that once
pointed out to Ioasaph his way to Barlaam. This
man honoured the corpse with sacred hymns, and
shed tears, the token of affection, over him, and
performed all the last Christian rites, and laid him
in the sepulchre of his father Barlaam ; for it was
only meet that their bodies should rest side by side,
since their souls were to dwell through eternity
together.
In obedience to the strict command of a dread
Angel that appeared to him in a dream, this hermit,
who had performed the last rites, journeyed to the
kingdom of India, and, entering in to King Barachias,
made known unto him all that had befallen Barlaam,
and this blessed Ioasaph. Barachias, making no
delay, set forth with a mighty host, and arrived at
the cave, and beheld their sepulchre, and wept
bitterly over it, and raised the gravestone. There
he descried Barlaam and Ioasaph lying, as they had
been in life. Their bodies had not lost their former
hue, but were whole and uncorrupt, together with
their garments. These, the consecrated tabernacles
607
An holy
man burieth
the body of
loasaph in
the tomb of
Barlaam
Barachias,
learning all
from the
holy man,
carrieth the
bodies of
the saints to
his kingdom
|
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
aylov Wwuyav oKnvopata, Tony éxréuTovTa
THY EevModLaV Kal oveev OXwWS andes emrLOecKvUpeva,
Onxals évOeis 0 Baciheds Tiptass, els THY EavTOD
maTpioa peTraxopiter.
‘Os 6€ els Tas adKoas émuTTe rod Aaod TO
yeryoues, THOS ap. ob KpeiTTov eK TaVT@V TE
TOY TONEOV Kal TOV TEPUX@ POV els TpooKuynaw
Kal Géav cuvéppeov_ TOV paKapiov TOMaTOV
exeivor. évOev ToL Kal bpvous em avtois Tous
lepovs acartes, Kal Aaprrabas prrotipas avdnpav-
TES (ixodovbos, & ay Tus €LTFED, Exel Kal Alay OLKELWS
Ta PATA TEpl TOS TOD PwTos Viovs TE Kal KANPO-
VOpOUS), NauTpas O€ opod Kal peyadotrpeTT@s ev
Th é& auT@v KpyTiowv Tapa tov “lwacad
avery yepHery kat eDevro exkhyotg. Toa €
Oatvpata Kat laces év Te TH peracomds, & év Te TH
Katabécet, Kal év Tois EERs ypovots dia TOV Octov 365
> lal , ’ J if \ bei €
avTov JepatrovTwv emoinge Kvpuos. Kal eldev 0
Bacrrevs TE Bapaxtas Kal mas 0 dxdos tas Ov
aUuToV evopLevas Ouvapels, Kal TOANOL TOV mépeE
€Ovav, aTiatiav vocovrTes Kal TOU Oeod ayvo.ar,
rn / a vi 7
61a TOV ywopévav ev TO pynpaTte onpetwv
/ / ¢ a lA .
émiatevoayv. Kal TavTes ol opwvtTés Te Kal
is, na ?
akovovTes TV ayyedopipntov tov ‘lwdcad
\ e rn b] /
TodiTelav Kal Tov €& atada@v ovdywv SLdTUpoV
’ rn \ \ \ / > , /
avTov pos Tov Medv TOOor, EOavpafov doEafovTes
rn \ \ la) n
év waar Tov Beov, Tov ael cuvepyovvTa Tots
lal /
AyYaTOowW avTOV Kal peylaTalts TOUTOUS apeLBope-
vov Owpeais.
ad @ \ / lal / , a
Ews @6€ TO Tépas Tov TrapovTos Noyou, dv
\
Kata Ovvapww emy yeypadnka, Kabas axynKoa
fal n Vd /
Tapa TOV arpEevdas TapadedwKOT@V [OL TLbi@V
608
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xt. 364-365
of two holy souls, that sent forth full sweet savour,
and showed naught distressful, were placed by King
Barachias in costly tombs and conveyed by him into
his own country.
Now when the people heard tell of that which
had come to pass, there assembled a countless
multitude out of all the cities and regions round
about, to venerate and view the bodies of these
Saints. Thereupon, sooth to say, they chanted the
sacred hymns over them, and vied one with another
to light lamps lavishly, and rightly and _fitly,
might one say, in honour of these children and
inheritors of light. And with splendour and much
solemnity they laid their bodies in the Church which
Ioasaph had built from the very foundation. And
many miracles and cures, during the translation and
deposition of their relics, as also in later times, did
the Lord work by his holy servants. And King
Barachias and all the people beheld the mighty
virtues that were shown by them; and many of the
nations round about, that were sick of unbelief and
ignorance of God, believed through the miracles
that were wrought at their sepulchre. And all they
that saw and heard of the Angelic life of Ioasaph,
and of his love of God from his childhood upward,
marvelled, and in all things glorified God that alway
worketh together with them that love him, and
granteth them exceeding great reward.
Here endeth this history, which I have written,
to the best of my ability, even as I heard it from
the truthful lips of worthy men who delivered it
609
Of the
miracles
wrought by
these holy
relics
The author
prayeth
that he and
his readers,
by the inter-
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE
avepav. YEVvOLTO 6€ AS, TOUS avaywooKkovTds
TE KAL AKOVOVTAS THY puxodent Oujynow TAUTMY,
THS peptsoos a&soOiv ar TOV EVAPETTNTAVT@V TD
Kupte, evxais Kal mpeo Betars Baphadu TE Kal
‘loacad TOV paxaplov, mept ov a Sunrynoes, év
XpiaT@ "Incod to Kupio HOV, o T peTreL TULN,
KpaTos, peryadoadvn TE KAL peyadompereta, ou
T@ Ilatpi cai t@ “Ayio Uvevparte viv rai adel, Kai
ELS TOUS Ai@vas TOY alOVveV. apn.
610
BARLAAM AND IOASAPH, xu. 365
unto me. And may God grant that all we that cession of
read or hear this edifying story may obtain the eer cs
heritage of such as have pleased the Lord, by the eee ere
prayers and intercessions of blessed Barlaam and ing felicity
Ioasaph, of whom this story telleth, in Christ Jesu
our Lord; to whom belongeth worship, might,
majesty and glory, with the Father and the Holy
Ghost, now and for evermore, world without end.
Amen.
611
GENERAL INDEX
GREEK INDEX
BIBLE INDEX
ee Ts ere ie Mavaoby, @; (6 = 7@, 2) Le. Bi ad
GENERAL
Aaron, 89
Abenner, a mighty king but an
idolater, 9; persecutor of Chris-
tians, esp. of monks, 13; _ his
chief satrap becomes a Christian
hermit, 15; birth of his song,
Ioasaph, 81; his grief at the
astrologer’s prophecy, 33; builds
a separate palace for Ioasaph,
35; banishes all monks, 35;
tests the fidelity of his senator,
a Christian, 37-45; overtakes
and burns to death two monks,
47; at Ioasaph’s earnest desire,
he reluctantly allows him to
walk abroad, 53, 55; hearing
of Zardan’s illness, he visits
him and learns with grief that
Barlaam has converted Ioasaph
to Christianity, 323, 325; takes
counsel with Araches and is
comforted, 325; is told of an
heathen hermit, Nachor, the
exact image of Barlaam, who is
to plead the Christian cause in
public and be worsted in argu-
ment, 327; scours the country
for Barlaam in vain, 327; he
interviews, mocks, tortures, and
murders seventeen unoffending
monks brought before him by
Araches, 333-343 ; with Araches
he arranges and carries out the
capture of Nachor, to pose as
Barlaam, 343; tries, but fails,
to persuade Ioasaph renounce
his new faith, 347-357; waxes
wroth with Ioasaph, 357, 359;
in anger leaves him, threatening
him with torture and death,
365, 367; again communes with
Araches, 369; advised by him
INDEX
to win Ioasaph by kindness,
369-375 ; convicted by Ioasaph
of grievous error and warned of
the Day of Judgment, 379-385 ;
carries out Araches’ plot, and
invites pagans and Christians
to hold debate, 385; Nachor,
feigning to be Barlaam, to
champion the Christians’ side,
385-391; Abenner bids Ioasaph
sit beside him during the contest,
895; is furious with Nachor for
having pleaded the cause only
too eloquently and convincingly,
425; is outwitted by JIoasaph,
427: with despair he hears of
Nachor’s conversion to Christ-
ianity, 435; cruelly punishes his
own orators, being annoyed at
their defeat, but in his inner
heart halting between two opin-
ions, 437; Abenner receives
Theudas, a hot champion of
idolatry, devoted to magical
arts, the idol-priests’ last hope,
443; orders a great feast in
honour of his idols, 445; listens
with approval to Theudas’ dia-
bolic snare to entrap Ioasaph,
447-453; hears of JIoasaph’s
sickness and visits him, 473;
almost persuaded to become a
Christian, 475; again summons
Theudas, 477; hears with be-
wilderment of Theudas’ baptism,
505; calls his senate together,
505; recommended by Araches
to divide his kingdom, and give
the half-part to Ioasaph, 507 ;
he agrees, but sees Loasaph’s
part of the realm increase, while
his own dwindles, 521; another
615
GENERAL INDEX
assembly summoned, when be
announces his determination to
forsake idolatry, 521; writes
Ioasaph a letter to that effect,
521; welcomes Joasaph at the
palace, 527 ; becomes a Christian,
and all his people with him,
535-537 ; destroys heathen tem-
ples and builds churches, in dust
and ashes repenting of his former
sins, 537; retires to a hermitage,
after making over to Ioasaph all
his realm, 537; blesses the day
whereon Joasaph was_ born,
539; and comforted by his son,
makes a good end, and is buried,
not in royal robes, but in the
garment of repentance, 541
Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, 419
Abraham the patriarch, 87, 89,
117, 123, 419, 433
Adam, the first man, 83, 119, 381,
477
Adonis, 413
Advocate at Doomsday, who?
Cp. Sequence Dies irae, Quid sum
miser tune dicturus? Quem
patronum rogaturus, Dum vix
justus sit securus ? 111, 545
Agapetus (c. 500 A.D.), deacon of
Sancta Sophia at Constanti-
nople; tutor, as it is supposed,
to the Emperor Justinian, to
whom he dedicated, in the year
527, six dozen brief Admonitory
Chapters, in acrostic form, on the
moral, religious, and _ political
duties of kings, 516, 552, 554,
556
Almsgiving, virtue and practice of,
PABT PAE BOA leis ts
Amphion, 409
Anacoluthon, 440
Anchises, 413
Anchorets (see also under Monks),
176, 178, 606
Angelick life of Monks and Her-
mits, 3, 9, 23, 171, 173, 179, 181,
183, 385, 603, 609
Angels (and Archangels), 3, 9, 111,
121, 381
—— (dreadful beings), 469, 471,
601, 607
Antiope, 409
Antony, St., hermit and founder
616
of Christian monasticism [born at
Comon in Upper Egypt, A.D. 251 ;
died in 356], 181, 566, 568, 569,
584, 596
Aphrodite, 407, 411, 413, 485
Apollo, 409, 411
Apologue I. The King’s bro-
ther and the trum-
pet of death,71
—_ Il. The four caskets,
o
—- Dee The fowler and
the _ nightingale,
135
—— IV. The man and the
unicorn, 187
— Vv. The man and his
three friends, 193
--—- WATS The king for one
year, 199
— VII. The king and the
happy poor couple,
229
— VIII. The rich youth
and the _ beggar-
maid, 237
oo IX. The tame gazelle,
265
—— es The devils that
_ deceive men, 451
Apology of Aristides, employed by
Nachor, 397-425
Apostles, Barlaam’s teaching no
CareUDe following of the App.,
Apostles (the twelve), 9, 93, 151,
157; 165,10 171, 6227, 1245503249"
273, 421, 563
Araches, Abenner’s chief coun-
sellor; his advice concerning
Nachor, 325; is sent in fruitless
pursuit of Barlaam, 327; cap-
tures and torments a band of
holy monks, 329; who refuse to
reveal Barlaam’s whereabouts,
333; brings the monks, with
their sacred relics, to Abenner,
333; visits Nachor the sorcerer,
and persuades him to act the
part of Barlaam, 343, 345;
receives thanks from Abenner,
347; recommends him now to
try gentleness in dealing with
Ioasaph, 369 ; his advice, to hold
public argument with the Chris-
GENERAL INDEX
tians, is adopted, 385; advises
and persuades Abenner to give
the half of his Kingdom to
Joasaph, 507
Archer aiming at the sky, prov.,
51
Ares, 411, 413, 485
Aristides, an Athenian philosopher
and Christian apologist, of the
first part of the second cent.
(see Eus., H. E. Iv. iii. 3, and
Chron. ii. 166, ed. Schcene ; also
St. Hierome, De vir. ill. xx.,
calls him philosophus eloquentis-
simus, and in his letter to
Magnus, No. LXX, says, of this
“apologeticum,’” that it was
contextum philosophorum senten-
tiis, and was aiterwards imi-
tated by St. Justin Martyr),
397-425
Ark, Noah’s, 85
Artemis, 409, 413
Ascension of our Lord, 95, 97, 277,
487, 489, 511, 531
Ascetics and asceticism (see under
Monks), 41, 71, 175, 271, 331,
338, 343
Asklepius, 409, 411
Ass hearing harp, prov., 491
Astrologers; some fifty-five Chal-
dean astrologers foretell babe
Toasaph’s future greatness, 33,
35, 53, 359
Astrology, winked at by God, 33
Athanasius, St., Disciple of St.
Antony; Bishop of Alexandria
{born c. 296; died May 2, 373],
566, 568, 584, 596
Balaam (son of Bosor), 33, 395
Balak, 395
Baptism, and afterwards, 147, 157 ;
grace of, 149, 503; in the Name
of the Father, Son and Holy
Ghost, 7, 9, 97, 101, 151, 283, 535;
makes members of Christ’s house-
hold, 9, 99, 267, 353, 435, 513,
587 ; of Toasaph in the swimming-
bath in his palace-garden, 283 ;
of martyrdom, 169; one, by
water and the Spirit, for the re-
mission of sins, 279, 505, 537;
preceded by instruction, prayer,
and fasting, 273, 505
Barachias, a Christian; Ioasaph’s
friend indeed in time of need,
389; is chosen by Ioasaph to
be king in his room, 547; de-
clines that honour, 549; at
length persuaded, 551; charged
by Ioasaph as to the duties of
kings, 553-559; after reigning
35 years he learns from a hermit
of Ioasaph’s death, and goes in
person to enshrine and translate
the sacred relics of Barlaam and
Toasaph, 607, 609
Barlaam, monk of the desert of
Senaar; takes ship to India,
and, disguised as a merchant,
arrives at Ioasaph’s palace-gate,
63; he applies to the prince's
favourite tutor, informing him
that he comes with a precious
gem, which he would like Ioasaph
to see, 63-67; is thereby ad-
mitted to the young prince’s
presence, 67 ; by means of aseries
of parables and allegories he
unfolds to him the doctrines of
Christianity, 69-317
{For the principal heads of
Barlaam’s instruction see the
Tunning commentary in the
notes on the margin of the above-
named pages of this book. See
also pages 577-601.] Barlaam’s
death and burial, 597, 599;
of the translation of his body
and the miracles and _ cures
wrought by his relics, 609 ‘
Barlaam’s age, how he arrived at
the right reckoning thereof
(cp. Simonides Stobaei tit. 98,
Epwrnfets mogov xXpdvov Bray, Xpo-
vov, elmey, dAcyov, ern 6€ ToAAa.
Cp. also Dio Cassius Hadrian,
Ixix. 19: Siutrcs evradOa Ketrac,
Buovs pev ern Toga, Gyaas Sé EH
émra), 253-255, 591
Basil the Great, St., Bishop of
Caesarea [born probably in
329; died Jan. 1, 379], 256, 280,
354, 378 -
Benedicite! An invocation of a
blessing on oneself or others,
595
Bishops; some few cautious bis-
hops and priests, danger past,
617
GENERAL INDEX
emerge from their safe hiding-
places, 513, 537; one is ap-
pointed archbishop, who had
been wrongly deprived of his
See, 513; this holy prelate
consecrates Joasaph’s Cathedral
Church, ibid.; and catechizes
and baptizes King Abenner, 535
Boissonade, J. F., editor of Anecdota
Graeca, out of which (vol. iv.)
comes our Greek Text of
Barlaam and Toasaph [born 1774;
died 1857], 190, 366, 390
Buddha [sixth century, B.C., con-
temporary of Pythagoras and
Confucius]. The chief points of
similarity between the lives of
Ioasaph and of the above are
to be found on pp. 11, 33, 35,
55, 57. The Author of Barlaam
and Ioasaph expressly states on
p. 3 (and repeats on p. 609) that
this edifying story came, on
good authority, from the inner
land of the Ethiopians, called
the land of the Indians
Byblos in Syria, 415
Caskets, the four, 75
Casting seed upon the waters,
prov., 309
Castor, 409
Catholick Church, the (Church of
Christ), 5, 227, 283
Chalane, the tower of, i.e. Babel,
478, 479
Chaldeans, 33, 389, 481; various
objects of their idolatrous wor-
ship, 399-409, 417
Chief satrap of Abenner becomes a
monk, 15; upbraided by the
king, 17; "argues with him and
explains Christianity, 19-29
Cicero, Marcus Tullius, Roman
orator and politician [born in
106; died in 43 B.O.], 518
Confessors, 179
Council of Nicaea, 283
Creation of Angels, heaven, earth,
sea, and mankind, 79, 81, 305
Cross and Passion of our Lord, 7,
25, 95, 277, 281, 353, 365, 487,
489, 511, 531
Cross, the, to be venerated, 281,
533; terror of devils, 281, 475,
618
495, 571; set on every tower
of Toasaph’s city, 511; of
ees taking it up, 135, 157,
crucified, the, 37, 183, 351, 395,
397
cysil of Jerusalem, St. [born c.
315; died in 386], Bishop and
Doctor, author of the famous
Catecheses
Danie, 409
Daniel the prophet, 213
David, Psalmist and King, 1381,
165, 297, 347, 445
Deaf ’ adder stopping her ears,
prov., 491
Demosthenes, the great Athenian
orator and statesman {born in
oof or 383; died in 322 B.c.],
Departed, the Faithful, remembered
specially for seven full days, and
Gu, the fortieth day after death,
Devil’s envy and hatred of mankind,
the, 25, 83, 567
< Devils, "that mislead men,” 451;
devils haunt heathen ‘statues
and altars, 379, 535
Dionysus, 409, 411, 485
Dog returning to his own vomit,
prov., 149
Eagle’s pathways
prov., 359
East, turning to the (full reasons
for so doing are given by St.
John Damascene in his De fid.
orth., iv. 12), 81, 553, 577
Eden, Garden of (see also under
Paradise), 81, 83
Egypt, and Egyptians, 7, 9, 89,
399, 419; objects of their idola-
trous worship, 413-417
Eleazar, a principal scribe, “‘ four
score years old and ten, ” that
suffered under Antiochus Epi-
phanes, c. 167 B.c. (2 Mace. vi.
18-31). Described by Josephus
as To yévos tepevs (Ad Mace. 52);
and extolled by St. Chrysostom
for his constancy unto death
(Hom. 3 in Macc.), 342
Eros, 411
unattainable,
GENERAL INDEX
Esay, A.V. form of Esaias or
Isaiah, 129, 445
Ethiopian, can he change his skin ?
prov., 491
Ethiopians, the, 3, 5, 49
Eucharist, to be received, 279,
281; on Sundays, 177, 179;
administered to the newly-
baptized, 283; before death,
593; by the visitation (ase
mos) of the Holy Ghost, the
Word of God maketh and chang-
eth (movet cai petagkevager.) the
bread and wine of the oblation
into his own Body and Blood,
281
Europa, 409
Eusebius, of Caesarea in Pales-
tine, the “father of Church
History” [born about 260;
died before 341], 8
Eustathius of Sebast®, sometime
friend of St. Basil the Great
[born ec. 300; died c. 377], 496
Eve, 461
Ever-virginity of the Mother of
God, 93
Everyman, a Morality Play of the
last quarter of the fifteenth cen-
tury, is apparently based upon
Barlaam’s Apologue V., 193-199
“Faith without works is dead, as
also are works without faith.”
A quotation from St. Gregory of
Nazianzus, 147, 285
Fire of Gehenna, without light,
313, 383
Fire, smoke, and soot go together,
prov., 167
Flood, the, 83
Forlorn Lope; proverbial saying, 19,
ba eS os
Free’ will fad free choice; our
Lord’s free will, 277; Lucifer
and his Angels ‘endowed there-
with, 81, 151, 83; man also,
279, 531; theological definition
thereof, 223-227
Future, certainty of the future
assured by the fulfilment of the
past, 115
Galileans, 371, 373, 387, 443, 445,
491
Ganymede, 409
Gazelle against Lion, prov., 391
Gazelle, apologue of the tame, 265
ee: 113) 145, 313; 361, 383,
ti)
Generation of our Lord incompre-
hensible, 275
God’s mercies greater than man’s
sins, 159, 539
Good deeds, our best friend, 199
Greeks, the, 399, 417; objects of
their idolatrous worship, 407-413 ;
ie Greek way, i.e. heathenism,
Gregory of Nazianzus in Cappa-
docia, St., surnamed Theologus
[born ec. 325 ; died in 389]; poet,
friend of St. "Basil, and St. Basil’s
brother, St. Gregory of Nyssa ;
pupil of Origen and St. Atha-
nasius ; fellow student of Julian
the Apostate; St. John Damas-
cene’s favourite Father, and
often quoted by him, esp. on
pp. 2, 110, 204, 218, 274, 284,
360, 466, 486, 502
Hades, 91, 143, 413; our Lord’s
harrowing thereof, 95, 487, 489
Harleian MS. 5619, c. 1600; a
modernized Greek version of
Barlaam and Ioasaph 410
Helen, 409
Hephaestus, 409, 411
Herakles, 409, 411
Heresy, warning not to continue
therein, 125; to be avoided,
283; duty of kings to suffer no
growth of the tares of heresy,
559
Hermes, 409
Hermit, the hermit that pointed
out Toasaph’ s road to Barlaam’s
cell, 575; and buried loasaph,
and signified his death to King
Barachias, 607
Hermits and hermit life (see under
Monks), 19, 329, 527
Horus, 415
Hymns, 31, 179, 239, 549, 607, 609
Images, 7.e. Ikons, to be venerated ;
of our Lord, his Mother, his
Saints, his Cross, 281, 533
Indians, 3, 5, 7, 9, 15, 63, 389, 607
619
Invocation and
GENERAL INDEX
intercessory
prayers of Saints, 599
Ioasaph, only son of King Abenner ;
his birth, 31; at his birthday
feast some fifty-five astrologers
foretell his greatness, but one,
the most eminent of all his
fellows, adds that he will become
a Christian, 33; his father builds
a palace wherein the boy is to
be brought up in luxury, and
never to hear the name of
Christ, 35; when grown up,
Toasaph asks, and learns from
his favourite tutor why he is
kept a prisoner in his palace, 51 ;
and presses his father to allow
him to see some things of the
outside world, 53; he receives
reluctant permission, 55; the
sight of two men, the one a
cripple and the other blind, and
later on the spectacle of an aged
man set him thinking, 57; he is
much moved and distressed by all
that he has seen and heard from
his teachers, 59; he hails
Barlaam’s arrival, and begs to
see his goodly pearl, 67-71;
asks for the interpretation of the
parable of the Sower, 77; hears
Barlaam’s good tidings with joy,
97: enquires about Baptism, 99 ;
and the kingdom of Heaven, 103;
requires proof of Barlaam’s say-
ings, 115; asks how he may be
saved, 133; declares his faith
and wish to be baptized, 147;
questions Barlaam concerning
sins after Baptism, 157; how
can a man keep himself from
falling ? 167; Loasaph hears the
tale of the man and the unicorn
with gladness and asks for
another, 191; no less pleased
with the apologue of the man
and his three friends, 197;
desires yet another story, 199;
hears the virtue of almsgiving,
213; would fain know whether
Barlaam’s teaching is old tradi-
tion handed down from the
Apostles; or a modern invention
of man, 215-217; asks why so
few men now-a-days follow this
620
kind of philosophy, 219; de-
mands a definition of free will
and choice, 223; enquires if
others held Barlaam’s doctrines
227; and why his father thought
otherwise ? 229; desires to flee -
from the world, 237; applies to
himself the apologue of the
young man that fled riches
and nobility to wed poverty,
243; asks Barlaam to make
known to him the riches of the
glory of God, 245; thanks his
instructor and asks his age and
his abode, 253; is perplexed by
his answer, 255; and_ learns
the true nature of death, 257;
would hear more of Barlaam’s
life in the desert, 259; and is
told why Barlaam wears a mer-
chant’s garments, 261; is shown
Barlaam’s own raiment beneath
the borrowed cloak, 263; is
amazed at sight of the monk’s
emaciated frame, 263; is dis-
suaded from following Barlaam’s
example, anyhow for the present,
265; would fain give an alms to
Barlaam and his companions,
but is forbidden to do so, 267;
charged to give to the poor,
271; is catechized and prepared
for Holy Baptism, 273; is
baptized and receives the Holy
Eucharist, 283; loasaph hides
Zardan, his tutor, behind curtains
that he may overhear Barlaam’s
sound doctrine, trying, but not
able to catch him by harmless
guile, 307; is loth to part with
Barlaam, and craves for a keep-
sake, his old mantle, in exchange
for one of his own, 313, 315;
Joasaph, after Barlaam’s depar-
ture, 319; visited by Abenner
in distress and anger on hearing
the news of his conversion to the
Cross, 347-351; answers _ his
father with boldness, 351; begs
him to renounce idolatry, 355;
tries to allay his father’s wrath,
359; is again visited by Abenner,
and plied this time with kindness,
369; he convicts his father of
error, 377; and warns him of
GENERAL INDEX
judgment to come, 381-385;
in the debate between pagans
and Christians, none but Bara-
chias stand by Ioasaph, 389;
Ioasaph sees through Nachor,
feigning himself to be Barlaam,
391; threatens Nachor with
death except he plead his best
in behalf of Christianity and
prevail, 393; JIoasaph rejoices
at Nachor’s success, and con-
gratulates and finally converts
him, 433; lIoasaph’s good life,
437 ; sore tempted by. certain
damsels, but without sin, 455;
Toasaph’ unconscious of his pas-
sion pleads with one of them to
become a Christian, 461; she
begs him to marry her, quoting
abe otire: but he tells her of his
vow of Virginit y, 463; resists
and overcomes the temptation
by prayer, 467; he falls into a
swoon and beholds in a vision
the joy of the righteous, 469;
then the torment of the ungodly,
471; is again visited by Abenner,
4713; Ioasaph strongly denounces
the wickedness of MTheudas,
479-499 ; converts him to Christ :
Ioasaph receives half his father’s
realm, 509; like Josiah, Ioasaph
destroys heathen temples and
altars, and builds churches in-
stead, 511, 609; leads his people
to the Christian Faith, 513; his
alms, 517; prosperity of his
moiety of the kingdom, com-
pared with his father’s, 521;
receives a letter from Abenner
which causes him untold joy and
thankfulness, 521; visits his
father, 527; and preaches the
Gospel to him with good effect
527-537; is made king of all
the realm, 537; comforts his
father, 539; buries his body,
641; after forty days are past,
Ioasaph makes a funeral oration
over his father, 543; abdicates
his power, and appoints Bara-
chias his successor, 543-547;
his people’s sorrow and vain
remonstrance, 547-551; his
charge to Barachias and final
departure, 553-561; clad in
Barlaam’s rugged garment he
wanders alone through the desert
for two years, meeting Satan in
various forms 561-571; guided
by a hermit to Barlaam’s abode.
He meets Barlaam at last and
lives with him many years,
583; Ioasaph buries Barlaam’s
body, 597; is again carried
away by certain dread men, and
views the glorious city and the
crowns laid up for the righteous,
601; after 385 years in the
desert, loasaph departs this life,
603, 605; his body is laid by a
hermit beside Barlaam’s bones,
603, 605 ; the bodies of both the
Saints are removed by Barachias
to the church built by Ioasaph in
his chief city, and miracles are
worked at their shrine, 609-611
Isaac, the patriarch, 117
Isis, 415
Israel, Israelites, 89, 153, 395, 473
eee Holy one of, 131
Jacob, the patriarch, 117
Jews, 399, 421; their shortcomings,
419; Jew and Gentile alike
crucified Christ, 95
John Baptist, St., 93
John Chrysostom, i.e., “‘ John with
the golden mouth,” St., pupil
of Libanius the sophist ; patriarch
of Constantinople [born ec. 347;
died Sept. 14, 407]; with SS.
Basil Athanasius, and Gregory
of Nazianzus, reckoned one of
the four great Doctors of the
Eastern Church, 260, 294, 334;
his praise of "Socrates ; ‘Evds
ipartov 7 A€ov elxev ovder, Kal TOv70
povov kat Xeupavos Kat 8épous, Kat
év TACALS Tals pats Tov ETOUS TEpt-
BeBAnnévos Epaivero, 260
John Climacus, St.; author of the
Scala (or Climaz, whence his
title) Paradisi, in’ 30 chapters,
in memory of the 30 years of
our Lord’s hidden life on earth,
a treatise addressed to ancho-
rites and religious communities,
294, 296
John Damascene, St. [born e,
621
GENERAL INDEX
676; died between 754-787].
Barlaam’s teaching, especially on
Free Will, the Veneration of
Ikons or Images, and the Holy
Eucharist, is often almost word
for word, borrowed from St. John
Damascene’s undoubted writings.
But in the narrow space allowed
for marginal notes in this work,
it was impossible to give more
than a small selection of refer-
ences, 222, 280, 334, 510, 552
Johnithe Divine, St., 27, 105, 107,
John the Monk (‘Iwavyns povaxés,
“Sic appellari solet in codicibus
S. Ioannes Damascenus,”’ Migne,
P.G. 96, p. 1251), 3
Jordan, 93
Josephus, Flavius; Jewish his-
torian, on his mother’s side
claiming descent from the Macca-
bees, 342
Kenosis, doctrine of the, to be
believed, but not to be explained,
277, 281
ee ic one year, the (Apologue),
1
King and the happy poor couple,
the (Apologue), 229
Kingdom of Heaven, the, 101, 103,
105, 151, 157, 161, 169, 305
Kings, their influence for good or
Debby 5535 their smoral;
religious, and political duties,
553-559
Kosmos (play on the Greek word),
401
Kronos, 407
Lakedaemon, 411
Law on Mt. Sina, 89
Lazarus, 117, 123
Leaving no stone unturned, prov.,
15, 385
Leda, 409
Leopard change his spots? Can
the, prov., 491
Maccabees [e. 167 B.0.]. See 2
Macc. vii., 1-41; Josephus,
Ad Mace., ch. 1, 342
Mammon, 169, 215
622
Man and the unicorn, the (Apo-
logue), 187
Man with three friends, the, prob.
original of the Morality Play,
Everyman (Apologue), 193
Martyrdom of two saintly monks,
49; of seventeen more, 343
Martyrs, in deed, 3,13, 49, 169, 171,
ae in will, 3, 11, 27, 29, 173,
0
Mary, the Blessed Virgin; Annun-
ciation of, 91; the Son of God
dwelt in her womb, 7; before
and after childbirth ever-virgin,
93, 277, 421; Jesus the Son of
Mary, 349; the Holy Virgin and
Mother of God, 91, 277, 531
Maximus Confessor, St. [born at
Constantinople c. 580; died in
662], a strong opponent of the
Monothelete heresy, 484
Menander [342-291 B.o.] Greek
dramatist. Other sayings of
his have also become proverbial :
e.g., ‘Whom the gods love die
young,” and ‘“ The property of
friends is common,” 288
Merchant of Venice, Shakespeare’s ;
indebted to ‘ Barlaam and
Ioasaph’s’”’ Apologue, as the
“‘remote and original source”
of the scene of the three caskets,
74-77
Minos, 409
Minucius Felix, Christian Apolo-
gist, [between 160-300, exact
date unknown]. Writer of Octa-
vius, a dialogue between a pagan
and a Christian, 514
Miseries of this present world con-
trasted with future glory,
181-191
Monasticism, origin of, 171, 178,
181; see also under Monks
Monks, of Egypt, 9, 171-181; of
India, banished, persecuted, tor-
mented, martyred, 9-15, 31, 35,
87, 41, 45, 49, 53, 329-343;
their angelic life, 3, 23, 175, 179,
181, 183, 439, 603, 609; their
clothing, 261, 263, 271, 561;
their diet, 175, 259, 567-579;
their reputed father, 181; their
riches, 269 ; their Sunday Eucha-
rists, 177; and daily service,
GENERAL INDEX
551, 579, 581; their rule of life,
171-183, 259- 573, 561-607
Monophysite heresy tacitly con-
demned, 95, 277,
Monothelete ee tacitly con-
demned, 277
Moses, 89, "153, 419
Mother of God
Deipara); 91,
also under Mary
Multitude of God’s mercies out-
(@eoroKos, OF
277, 531; see
number man’s sins, the, 159,
533, 539, 543
Muses, the nine, 409
Mysteries, the Holy, i.e., the un-
bloody Sacrifice, 179, 279, 283,
593
Mysteries, to be believed, not un-
derstood or explained, 275, 277
Nachor, a pagan hermit and
sorcerer, in features like Barlaam,
325, 327; is sought for, 343;
according to Araches’ plot, pre-
tends to be Barlaam and suffers
himself to be apprehended, 345;
Nachor in the disguise of Barlaam
is charged with threats by
Ioasaph (aware of his duplicity)
to plead the cause of Christ and
to prevail, 391-397 ; makes use
of Aristides’ Apology, with
great effect, 397-425; is con-
gratulated by Ioasaph on the
success of his speech, 425-427 ;
infuriates Abenner by his argu-
ments, 427; is lectured by
Ioasaph in his own palace
429-431; is pricked at react
and repents of his sins, 431;
seeks a Christian monk, a priest,
and is baptized by him "435
N Se oma, King of Babylon,
1
Nicene Council and Creed [A.D.
325], 283
Nightingale and fowler, the (Apolo-
gue), 135
Noah’s Ark, 85
Olympic games, 429
Orion, 129
Orthodox Faith, the, we., the
Catholick Faith, 97, 147, 273, 305
Osiris, 415
Parables alluded to; Dives and
Lazarus, 123 ; Hidden treasure,
577; Labourers in the vineyard,
433, 591, 601; Lost Sheep, 163,
315, 501; Marriage of the King’s
son, 123, 125; Merchantman
and pearl of great price, 63, 65,
67, 577; Prodigal son, 161, 501;
Sower, 69, 77, 579; Talents, 5;
Ten Virgins, 125, 183
Paraclete, the Holy, 52, 142, 579
Paradise, 25, 81, 83, 183, 239, 353,
461, 531
Parents, how far to be obeyed, 375,
377, 545
Parsifal, sore tempted by the flower-
maidens, and, last of all, by
Kundry, strongly resembles Ioa-
saph wooed, but not won, by the
fair damsels, and the plausible
princess, 447—473
Paul, St. Si 119, 127, 465, 533, 595
Pembroke College, Cambridge, and
its MS. of Barlaam and Ioasaph,
a abe seventeenth century, 400,
Persephone, 413
Perseus, 409
Persia and Persians, 7, 49
Peter, St., Chief of the Apostles,
133, 135, 165, 463; the Rock of
the Faith, 165; chief prince of
the Apostles, 299
Pharaoh, 89
Pilate, Pontius, 421
Polydeukes, 7.e., Pollux, 409
Possible. All things are possible
with God, save only not to pity
such as are not turning towards
him, 543
Poverty, one advantage of; it
removes from our envious fellow-
creatures all occasion of quarrel.
covetousness and theft. Ka
TOAELELT AL wey dia TAUTHY (tiv
meviav) ovdé cis, ovTE ev yn oure ev
Oaracon (Diog. Ep. ad Phano-
machum). "Hxora pecv eridOovor,
yKiata S€ mepiuaxnrov (Socrates
in Xenophon’s Symposium, iii.
9). Raraque contemptus praelia
pannus habet (Petronius), 260
Prayer, Patristic definitions of;
“The union of man with God”;
“ Angels’ work’; ‘‘ The pre-
623
GENERAL INDEX
lude of gladness to come”;
“The foreglimpse of blessed-
ness’”’; ‘‘ Converse with God,”
295; it entreats immediately
with him, 297
Prayers and proper Psalms for the
Faithful Departed, 585
Tasoud intercessions of Saints,
5
Procession of the Holy Ghost, the
manner thereof to be believed
but not understood, 273, 275
Prophets and Apostles, 221, 243,
245, 249, 263, 273
Proverbial sayings, Archer aiming
at the sky, 51; ‘Ass hearing harp,
491; Breathing fire, 47, 189;
Casting seed upon the waters,
(here applied to labour lost),
3809; Deaf adder stopping her
ears, 491; KEHthiopian changing
his skin, and the leopard his
spots, 490; Dog returning to his
own vomit, 149; Falling in the
first assault, 569; Forlorn hope,
19, 51, 327, 477; Gazelle against
lion (of an unequal duel), 391;
Impossible for man living with fire
not to be blackened with smoke,
167; Leaving no stone unturned,
15, 385; Reaching eagle’s path-
ways (of an impossibility), 359;
Soaring on golden wings, 9; Sow
delighting to wallow in the mire,
291, 383; Twanging on a broken
chord, 529; Weighed in the
balance, 393
Prudentius, Aurelius Clemens;
Christian poet [born in Spain,
348; died after 405], author of
the Peristephanon, Cathemerinon,
&c., 474
Psalms and hymns chanted by
monks, 179
Punishment, everlasting, 113, 117,
129, 145, 183, 279, 305, 318, 361,
377, 383, 531
Red Sea waters divided, 89
Relics of Saints : virtue of Martyrs’
relics, 171, 329, 609; carriedina
hair wallet, 329; translated,
609; five cogent reasons for
carrying and venerating them,
333, 335
624
Repentance, 133, 157, 161; of
St. Peter’s, 163; too late after
death, 157
Resurrection: of our Lord, 95,
117, 119, 277, 487, 489, 511, 531;
of Lazarus, 117; of the flesh,
our dead bodies, 119, 121, 133,
143, 279, 3813; scoffed at by un-
believing Abenner, 351
Rewards and punishments, 97, 115,
121, 125, 183; 153, 177, 181, 215;
289, 313, 511, 531, 601
Rhadamanthos, 409
Rhea, 407
Rich youth and the beggar-maid,
the (Apologue), 237
Sabas, St., hermit, born 4389, died
Dec. 5, 532; disciple of St.
Euthymius; strong opponent
of the Monophysites and Orige-
nists, and founder of the monas-
tery, still bearing his name, in
the gorges of the Kedron south-
east of Jerusalem, 3
Sacrifice, the Holy (i.e., the Holy
Eucharist), 593; the unbloody
Sacrifice, 179, 283
Saints, intercession and invocation
of, 611; relics, why carried
about and venerated ? 171, 329,
333, 335, 609
Sarpedon, 409
Scripture, Holy, or the inspired
Scriptures, 103; authority of,
119, 161, 349 277 421, 425, 481,
465, 533; “the divine oracles,”’
179; read in public on Sundays,
179; misinterpreted by the
enemy of souls, 227; Barlaam’s
knowledge of Old and New
Testament Scriptures, 273; the
pirate (the devil) is well-versed
therein, 467
Seal of Holy Baptism, 265; Seal
of Christ, 267, 273
Second coming of our Lord as
Judge, 277, 511, 531
Semele, 409
Senaar (Sennaar; or Shinar A.V.),
Gen. xi. 2; the land between
Tigris and Euphrates, lower
Mesopotamia; known in later
times as Chaldaea or Babylonia.
Among its cities were Babel
GENERAL INDEX
a Chalets (Calneh), 63, 253,
Senator, Abenner’s virtuous Chris-
tian, slandered by certain envious
persons, 37; his loyalty to
Abenner is tested and vindicated,
39-45; his defence and explana-
tion of the nature of Christianity,
43
Seruch (Saruch, Luke iii. 35, or
Serug), son of Ragau (Reu) and
great-grandfather of the patriarch
Abraham (Gen. xi. 23; 1 Chron.
i. 26); the reputed inventor of
idolatry, 497
Services, day hours and night
hours of monks, 581, 551
Sext, 551
Sign of the Cross, a seal, 301, 597;
an invincible weapon, 571. See
also under Cross
Simon Magus, 135
Sin, ‘“‘the death of the immortal
soul” (St. Basil), 257
Sins after baptism, 157, 167
Soaring on golden wings, prov., 9
Socrates, Scholasticus: a devout
and learned writer of early Church
History [born at Constantinople
towards the end of the fourth
century], 8
Solomon the wise, 21
Son of God, 7, 113, 1S li Zoo;
277, 285, 381
Son ot Man, 121; Son of Mary,
34
Song of Songs, 563
Sow delighting to wallow in the
mire, prov., 291, 383
Sympathy and pity conduce to
love; ex misericordia nascitur
amor, cp. Terent. Hec. i. 2, 92,
459
Tartarus, 407
Theatres, horse-races, pune, etc.,
avoided by Toasaph, 437
Theognis of Megara, a Greek
gnomic poet, of the sixth
century B.C., 308
Theotokos, Deipara, or Mother of
God, 91, 277, 531
Theudas, a notable sorcerer, 441;
called to the rescue of idolatry,
443; gives his counsel, 447;
suggests a diabolical device to
overthrow JIoasaph, 451, 453,
457; taunts his evil spirits with
their defeat, 475; asks and
obtains an interview with Ioa-
saph, 477; by whom is severely
chidden, 479— 491; makes vain
excuses, 491; is at last convicted
of error, and humbled, 499-503;
burns _ his magic books, 505 ;
seeks the priest that had received
Nachor (435), and is baptized by
him, 505
Thomas, Ap. and M., St., preached
the Gospel in India, 9,4
Timothy, St., 465
Titans, 411
Traditions handed down by Apos-
tles and Fathers, importance
thereof, 5, 217, 233°
Trinity, the Holy, or life-giving,
105, 113, 243, 273, 295, 301, 385,
oO
se of Death, the (Apologue),
Twanging on a broken chord, prov.,
tear Apostles, the, see under
Apostles
Tyndareus, 411
Typhon, 415
Unicorn and the man, the (Apolo-
gue), 189
Vanity of vanities, 203-213
Virginity: Joasaph approves of
marriage, but will not break his
own vow of chastity, 463
Visions of Paradise, lIoasaph’s,
469, 601; and of Gehenna, 471
Weighed in the balance, prov., 393
Well of Wisdom, 7.e., our Lord, ib28
Wisbech MS., of Barlaam’ and
Ioasaph, of the beginning of the
eleventh century, belonging to
Miss A. Peckover of Wisbech,
mentioned by Dean Armitage
Robinson on p. 81 of his Apology
of Aristides, 410
Word, God the, 157, 351;
and Word of God, 351
World, the falseness and miseries
of the, 183
the Son
625
Ss
GENERAL INDEX
Xenophon, Athenian knight and
historian [born c. 480; died
after 355 B.C.], 260
Zardan, the name of Joasaph’s
tutor (referred to presumably
on pp. 51, 53, 61, 63, 65, 67);
is troubled about the frequency
of Barlaam’s visits, 301; hidden
behind a curtain at Joasaph’s
626
request, he overhears one of
Barlaam’s discourses, 303-307;
is tried by Joasaph, 307; after
Barlaam’s departure, Zardan is
troubled and feigns sickness,
3821; visited by Abenner, to
whom he reveals the whole
matter, 323
Zethus, 409
Zeus, 407, 409
GREEK
aBeATepstepot, aBeArdrepor OF
&BeaATtarepot, 412
ayyapeve (Matth. vy. 41; xxvil.
32), to press into service, 154
ayyeAtkh moAdutefa, 2, 22, 178,
180, 608
ayyeAot, amabeis Samep, 182
ayyeAoummnrds Siaywyn (or mo-
Aurela), 8, 608
ayyéerAwv duodiuro, 170
ayycAwy TapnuiAdAnOnoav Blov,
mpos Toy Tay, 174
aduvateiy mepi Tivos, 398
advvatoy TE Veg Td mh edeeir,
542
aietov txverw epixecba, 358
aigxuvOnre aiaxvyny aidvioy, 140
akpmpera, a mountain-ridge, 328
GAANVGAAwWS = GAANY GAAws, at
random, arbitrarily, ambigu-
ously, 330
aAAolwow HAAOLMON, THY KAaATY,
536
apéerws, tmmediately, with no-
thing intervening, 296, 604
GmiAAwMEvoL THY KAA GmAAayY,
582
auploy = auplerua, 540, 562
ay (with Indicative), xiv yap
eotiv, 166; cv avro) ovK efdeTe,
1143 x&v pupianis we Set, 356
&y (potential Optative without
INDEX
tiv), BAaWere waAAov t WHEAN-
getey, 268 ; yevoito Kal ywpt-
mete, 4445 SnAdoEe, 523 dia-
BeBardoete, 326; Sédoere Kal
evpederey, 38 ; ekapkécese, 314;
petameloetey, 330; melocesev, 4;
tmpooamoreceev, 663; xphaoao,
270
avayKaia, Ta, 406
avaddcets, 360, 378
avacevtas, 344
avaxpatos, Or ava Kpatos, 326,
442, 474
avavevo.s, of Baptism, 360
avavedw, 219, 290, 496
avactacis cuvapera maAdw Wuxijs
Te kal cépatos, 108
avatoAds, oras kata (For St.
John Damascene’sreasons for
turning to the East, see his
De fid. orth. iv. 14), 80, 552,
576
avatpoTyy Borepay TE TANTioy
motioas, 444
avexaiticero THs dpuijs, lit. to
throw the mane back (of a
horse) ; to start back from the
attempt, 228
avaxwvevovoa, lit. smelting over
again, Eecl., 158
ave. 0dAwtos, not turbid, clear,
582
v
627
bo
ss
GREEK INDEX
avnupevns proyds, v.0. dvemevns,
130
avOpwrapecketa, 176
tivOpwros, 6 Tov Beov, 16
avovntav, v.l. avontrwy, 194
avtopbarpjoa, 250, 306, 474,
500
atiodabat, atiwOijvat, to be deemed
worthy of a thing, to merit a
thing ; hence to be rewarded
therewith, and obtain it. (See
Stephanus, Greek Lexicon), 2,
12, 68, 102, 132, 150, 152, 156,
164, 180, 210, 300, 344, 358,
484, 536, 544, 602, 610
amooKopalCew (es Kdparas), to
wish one far enough, 598
amotatamevor Tay ndéwy, 174
apoevoxoitia (not apoevoxoicta),
418
apxat, i.e. Principalities (of
Angels), 140
toBeotov kai apeyyes, Td Tip Ts,
382
aomls Buwv Ta ata, 490
aoTpobedpwy, 32
acaparot, ot, the bodiless beings,
i.e. the Angels, 8, 78, 318,
580
arepduwy, Att. for arépauvos,
unsoftened, 448
attuntos, 6 Albos 6, 68
atluntos mapyapitns, 6, 346
aida TANOn, 78
avtetovatdTyns, and Td avretov-
ctov, 80, 150, 222, 224, 276,
278, 530
avtompoalperos BovAnats, 278
BaBvadviov onéppa, 76, 478
Badutdes nad KAiwanes, 148
Baxtnpla kai icxvds Tov yhpws, 348
628
Baotrcla Trav otpavarv, 7H, 100, 102,
104, 150, 156, 160, 168, 304
BiBpworesOa, 414
Biobavaros, 412
Bpouwins, v.l. Bpwuwdns, stink-
ing, 160
TadtAato, of, 370, 372, 386, 442,
444, 490
yaotpbs kal 3d yaorépa, TATIS,
360
yeyovet, or eyeydver, 322
yepodoola (an amak Acyduevor),
a distribution of honours, 596
yAukalver kal Aceatver Toy ga-
vyya, 378
yAaooa Kal ordua TH Tovnps,
446, 460
yAGooay Kat’ avTay kiveiv, 396
ypapal, at Tay Xpiotiavay, 422,
464
ypabn, evayyeAdtkh ayla, 420
ypapnh, 7 Geta, 276, 464
ypapay eumeipos 6 Anotys, 466
yovia Kad ertkpuyis, 350
Saluoves puapol tors Bwpots Kal
vaots SiatpiBovtes, 514
ddkpuot cuyKEeXuMEevos, OF TUYKE-
Xuméevois, aS on p. 314
Snusoupyetv, 80, 108, 480
Snmrovpynua, 248
Snutovpyéds, 6, 80, 82, 106, 108,
246, 292, 304, 306, 352, 376,
382, 458, 520, 528
Siadrealvw, 462
dlavaos, a double pipe or chan-
nel; rise and fall, ebb and
flow, 190
diapavuaros, mexpt, till day:
break, Eccl., 320
GREEK
Siapavotons, Tis juéepas: so
Boissonade. See Stephani
Thesaurus, under diapatoxw,
v.l. Siapawvovons, 594
Siapwrta, discord, 416
ddéxkwors (Eccles. x. 18), 158
Sotdpiov, dim. of dia, Lat.
gloriola, 218
Sopkas mpds Agovta, 390
Spdkwy, 6 SdAtos, 458, 504
dpdrxwv, 6 cKoAtds, 374
SucamooTdaaTws ayTexXdmevos, 330
ducanmocnaoTws €xev, With gen.,
46, 218, 258, 292, 436
SucamocmdoTws mpooucivaytes,
164
Swudriov, cell or hermitage, 330
eyxbas eis Tas BiBAous, 452
eyxiWas Tals ypapais, 424
eldwAouavia, 6, 458, 494, 510
eixovi(duevov, Td, 280
eikay, 7, 28
ciphyny, dovvar Thy mpetodaoay, 66
els €avtov eAOwy, 472
eis ta Aeyetv wy akoudyTwy (cp.
Kwp@ dutdeiv), 528
eis yap 6 Marhp, @ kal Iiov 7
ayevynola: eis 5€ 6 povoryerys
ids, cal 1dtov are h yevvnots:
év 5€ 7d Gytoyv Tvedua, kad tdcov
avT@ 7H exmdpevots, 142
éxdoHoas, 364
exranoiacew exxanolay weyadny,
386
éxxAnotactixol Kavdves, of, 512
éxmdpevars, of the Holy Ghost,
142, 274
extns Spas,
Seat, 550
eAceiv, ovdev mpoTiudtepov Tov,
518
h evxh Tis, 1.e.
INDEX
eamt(w mepiryéever ba (aorist), 448
éAniot Kkevats émepedduevos, 18,
50, 326
eutapownoartes, having behaved
like drunken men, 420
eumopevduevos Thy eavTov TwTn-
play, lit. making gain of his
own salvation, 36
év md, sc. TOV Nuepa@v, 52, 192,
264
evavOpwrhaas, 100, 102, 156, 280
evavOpamnats, 304
evddunaots, 158
évdouvxovcay, 44
evOpoviCew exixAnotay, ecclesiam
dedicare, 512
%vvatos for évatos, 432
évomTpiCouat, 294, 334, 438, 604
eveTiCer bat, 424
etadAot oTpwpval, 468
etouadrtCovtes, 264
émaAte:s, 470
éemavbiba, 410
émexeva alcbjoews, 134
émiBorddon, make turbid, 456
ém) otduaros pepe ypapny, 272
émiknpa tod Blov mpayuata, Ta,
184
éxlkAnots, 7 swrnptos, 100
emiAoyiis, tvdpes ef, 32
émtAoyins, Képar ef, 452
émimoAatoy, 522
emipoithoaca % Tov aylou Tyvev-
batos xapis, 534
eripoitnoaons TapakAnoews, 368,
456
éripoitnoet TOU aylov Mvetuaros,
280
éniport@vros TH Hdatt TOV ayiov
Tvevuatos, 100
emtonuevos, flustered by, enam-
oured of, 10, 46, 206
629
GREEK
épyaclas 6 mapdhv Kaipds, 6 8€
MéAAwY avTamodécews, 108
epyacthpiov tis idtas mAdyns
AaBdsuevos Toy dpi, 82
eppixvwpevov iuatiov, 310
epptkvwmevos yepwv, 56
eppiwrat (peputwpevos, 71, 158),
66
éotavpwuevos, 6, 36, 182, 350,
394, 396
evAdynoov, A blessing!
Latin Benedicite! 574
evAoyia, panis eleemosyna, panis
donum, 260
evuerddotos, 150, 266, 600
epodiaecbat, to make provision
Sor a journey, viaticum, 214
ep’ bddTwy omelpety, 308
The
Cvyod iudyrs SaudArAews, 128
(wapxixh Tpids, 7, 61, 272, 300,
384, 594
(wordy mvetpua, 76, 234, 272
ndéot Bpduacr, v.l. ndéors, 186
AKov, Té ye cis nuas, 48
fucpoviKtiov, Td = vuxOnpepor,
Ecel., 190
Axos €optaldvTay, 606
Odvaros, Xwpiouds WuxTs amd Tov
caépatos, 106
Gavatw amobavetabe, 80
Oavatw tuas Oavardow, kevy,
330
Geavdpixh oixovouta, said to have
been first used by Dionysius,
the Pseudo-Areopagite, 104
Céarpa, 436
Oeé, voc. of beds, 540, 578
OeoctdeaTépov THmaTOS, ols avTds
olde Adyots, 278
630
INDEX
Geordoyinotatos avhp, 1.¢e. St
Greg. Naz., 218
Ocomraovpevor, 404, 416
Oeds Kal Ocoroiody (7d aytoy
Tvevua), 140
Beds Adyos, 510
Beds Adyos evavOpwmhaas, 156
Oedrns Kad avOpwrdrns, 7, 276
Ocordkos, 7, 90, 276, 530
Oeod &yvoia oaKdtos eéott kal
Odvaros Wuxijs, 7 Tod, 134
Geovpavtos oToAn, 232
Oeopavetat, 88
Ocopaverat oikovoutkal, 86, 88
Geopdpor matépes, God-bearing,
inspired, 168, 226, 282
Oorepa avatporn, V.l. Sorcpa, 444
Opdvot, Thrones (angelick
powers), 140
Ouaia, 7 avaiuaxtos, 176, 282, 592
Oucia, n tepa, 592
Ovoia, 4 mvevpatixn, 30
[Spares aperjs, 332, 566
iAryysav, 60
irauas, headlong, 394
KaboAtky exkAnata, n, 226, 282
KaknyKaKws, 366
Kakiykarws, 390
kako) Kak@s ammAovTo, 170, 374
KatayAukalvev, 518
Katavyts, 28, 130
katanouos, lit. with falling hair;
then metaph., rich, fertile,
50, 200, 574
Katakupiever Oat, 400
Kkatadeatvery Toy papuyya, 186
KaTaAANAOS, set Over against one
another, correspondent, 38,
198
Kata pdvas, alone, 546
GREEK INDEX
KaTapwKaobat Trav Bea, to mock
at the gods, 364
Kkatattovy, 102
Katakiodaba, 96
kataceles Tov OxAov, 546
katageloas TH XELpl Td TATOOS
ovyay, 396
katomTpiCecbat, 61, 220
kevyy WarAeww, 8c. xopdnv, 528
Kkevooas éavtoy 80 juas, 280;
(w@s exévwoev EauTdy undddws
mabey ex(jre), 276
Knuod, vd, 436
Knu@ Kal xadiww@, év, 384
ko.voBiakds Blos, 6, 178
Kowodo'ynoauevos, 368
Kowwvioas, intransitive, having
communicated (of the Holy
Eucharist), 592
KoAagThpia bpyava, 338
KoAAnOets (and KexoAAnmévos),
142, 160, 196, 564, 604
KoAopay Tav kakwy, the finishing
stroke to his ills, 498
KoAuuBHOpa, swimming- bath,
Jont, 150, 158, 282, 502, 512,
534
Kopupaios TOV amooTdAwy, 4, 1.€.
St. Peter, 132, 164, 462
Kopupaidtatos TaY amooTéAwy,
6, idem
Koomoxpatwp, 6, 214, 254, 352,
362, 390, 486
koopmokpatopes, of, 30, 202, 474
Kkédopos, 400
KuUves TOU SoAtbppovos (S5i1aBdAov),
466
kupiakh, TH, on the Lord’s day,
174, 176
KUptos gaBawd, 130
kupidtntes, Dominions (Angels),
140
, > > chy
kiav em. thy Ydiov Eueroy ere-
aotpewev, 148
KwpmoméAes, village-towns
AaBoiroy, Harl. MS. 5619 read-
ing for érav@/da, 410
Aaumades, lit at burials, 608
Aeaivery Thy papuvyya (cp. 186),
378
Aettoupylat, ai cuvnOers, 578
AetToupyiKka mvevuata, 78
AclWava, 328, 332, 334
AewmAdvois, AaomwAavos, Or deo-
mAdvots, 390
ABorapdios, 486
AlOov mavta Kweiv, 14, 384
Aldos 6 ariuntos, 6, 68, 98
Aoylbia, for, read Aoyvtdpia,
Keel. Byz., 424
Adyos olde Kadeiv, 6, 4
Adyos Tov Beov, vids rat, 90
Aoyous kweiv, 476
Aoutpoy Banrtiopatos, Td, 462
Baludooovcay (Job xxxvili. 8 ;
Jer. iv. 19) bursting or break-
ing forth, 190
Mapyaplras wh Badeiy eumpoobe
@nplwy, 68
bapyapitns 6 attuntos, 576
meyadopwvdtatos khput, G04
meyaropavws KatayyeiAaytes, 98
peytotaves, 72, 74
peoacew, to act the part of a
matchmaker, 18
betackevacew, of the elements
of the Holy Eucharist, 280
bmeTewpicOjvat, 480
en, with fut. indic., 348
LNA @TApLOY, a shcep-skin, 260,
442
fuucpdy bcov baov, 494
631
GREEK INDEX
midtcov, a Roman mile, milli-
arium, 154
picbarodocia, 590
pucOaroddérns, 6, 594
mioos eulunoa téAciov, 146, 212,
354
pwn Ojjvat Bpdcews 4 mécews,
542 :
pvnoOjvat evxav, 580
pvnoOjvat Kabedpas, 354
pvnoOnva tpopjs, 174
pynotkarety, 556
pynotkarta, 296
soAvvouevou Tod aépos, 14, 446
povactinpta, 8, 332
povoryevns, 6, 1.¢. Jesus Christ,
304
provoryeviys vids, 6, 422
povoyevys Wuxn mov, n, 406
povdxepws, 6, 180
povopaxia, 588
fovouaxots Or povaxois, 588
poveraros, 142
pvew, I initiate, i.e. baptize, 98,
102, 432
upiaKis pe Sel Gmrodaveiv, Kay,
356
pvptot Oavarot, 258, 340, 384
bvoTnplwy, 7 meTaAnWis TaV G-
xpdvTwy ToD Xpiotov, 278
pvotnpia, Ta Geta, 176
pwvemd lav, 234
vewrdpor (Acts xix. 35), 30, 388,
424, 436, 446
vnorevew, kata Td bos, 272
Nikaiay ovvodos, n kata, 282
VUKTEpiwas TAnpooavTES EvXAS,
Tas, 580
tevayjoa, to guide strangers,
602
632
teviteta, év, lit. In living abroad
as a stranger (Wisd. xviii. 3);
hence the life of a soldier on
foreign service, 180
oyklickos, dim. of byKwwos, a
hook, 340
ddevew ddd, 348
of ph ftepets, v.l. of ptapol or
bvoapol iepets, 440
oidas, 40, 164, 192, 302, 392
oidate, 76, 544
oidev 6 Adyos Kader, 4
oikeLlovy, oikELlodaOat, oikerwOhvat,
8) 38) 00. 120 521A S50 mooes
362, 510, 512, 528, 544
oikloxos, dim. of oixos, 450, 562
oixovoula, ‘* dispensation, ap-
plied to the Incarnation and
the concomitants thereof”
(Sophocles’ Greek Lexicon),
92, 526
oixotpiBwy oikdtptBa, 186
ois avTds olde Adyats, 278
bvos Avpas (akovwy OF akovoTi)s),
490
ovixov, et amadra@v, de tenero
ungui, 608
bpOddokos mtatis, H, 146, 158,
272, 304.
dpuntnpiov, 382
ov Kart erlyvwow, 420
ovK apie, eav, 556
ovpavomoAiTat, 182
Tladaids Tay jcpov, 6, i.e. God
the Son; soalso St. Hierome,
St. Greg. Naz. and others,
110
TadaloTpa, arKnTiKh, 438
madatiov, 76, the Latin pala-
tium, 48, 72, 300, 326, 344,
GREEK
434, 436, 452, 512, 534, 542,
548, 560
mdAAtoy or madAlov, the Latin
_ palliwm. 262, 310
mavay.ov Tvetua, +d, 96, 316,
578
mara, avTat yap hoay avTg, 452
mavrTa AlOoy Kweiv, 384
mavtokpatwp, 6 wdvos, 420, 454
mapaBatver évroAhy evera pelCo-
vos evToATs, 464
mapaBpax» for mapa Bpaxd, 472
mapadercos, 24, 80, 182, 460,
530
mapadeoos THs TpuPns, 82, 352
TlapadxAntos, 6, of the Holy
Ghost, the Intercessor, the
Comforter, the Paraclete, 52,
142, 578
Tapavadwua yeverOat, Tod 12)
Atmmod, that we become not a
useless sacrifice to hunger (cp.
p. 390), 46
Tapnuiddnh@noav Blov, mpds roy
Tay ayyéAwy, 174
mapevikay aiuatwy, ex, 276
MapGévos, 4 ayia, 6, 90, 92, 276,
352, 420, 530°
mapoiutat, aierod txverw ep-
KéoOa, 358
— AibtoW rd Sépua avtod kal
TApSAALS TH ToikiAMaTaA aVTIS,
ei GAAdzteTa, 490
— domls Biav Ta @Ta, 490
— ex mpwtns mpocBodAjjs mecwy,
568
— én) tputavns éotavat, 392
— ép’ ddaTwr omelpery, 308
— eval éAnldes, 18, 50, 326,
476
— Kevhy WddAew, 528
— Kouid) addivaroy Td mupl ouv-
INDEX
avactpepduevdy Tia fy Katyl-
Cerbat, 166
—ktwy én dv ior
émeatpevev, 148
— Aldov mayra kuveiv, 14, 384
— vos Avpas, 490
— mpds A€ovta dopxas, 390
— mip tvevoas, 46, 188
— ts éyxvawdotpmevos BopBépy
Hderar, 290
— xoipo: TG BopBdpy Kvarober-
Tes, 382
— xpvoais mréputiy eis ovpavovs
avimrdpevot, 8
Tathp trav paétwy, 28, 484
metupaxtwuevoy, turned in the
Jire, 486
meplamh, Avxvia Kal, a lamp-
stand and place of vantage,
350
Tepionns, as @& andmrov tivds
Kal bYnAoTaTys, as from some
unseen and exceeding high
place of vantage, 218
aipa Tpixlvyn (a reliquary), 328,
332
eueTov
mloTis xwpls TaV Epywy veKpd
eat, Samep kad Epya mlatews
dixa (Greg. Naz.), 146, 284
toca@s, How much ? (ady.), 506
motaunddv, 472, 540, 572
motviacbat, 60, 572
mpoatpects, 222 ff.
mpotevery (with acc.), 42, 210,
224, 338, 356, 376
mpdtevos (with gen.), 52, 184,
190, 228, 238, 264, 270, 280,
308, 314, 322, 392, 464, 534,
564, 574
mpotupytov, 150
mpos A€ovtTa dopkas, 390
mpoaBoAjs tea wy, ex mporns, 568
633
GREEK INDEX
TpogEeKOAANOns, 300
TpocevxXh Evwots avOpamov mpds
Bedy Kal epyov ayyéAwr, 7, 294
mpooevxy mpoolutoy ka otovel
mpoeikovioua éxelyns THS waKa-
pidtntos, 294
mpoondovabat, 20, 26, 378
mpdcAnupa, 1d, that which is
taken besides, Eccl., of our
Lord’s manhood. A word
used by Caesarius, Greg.
Naz., Theodoretus, etc., 276
mpocoetovcbat, 394
TpogotkelwO7jvat, 338
Tposphaoovrat éavtots (Pass.,
later form of mpoophyvupat),
they beat or dash one against
another, 424
mpwtocvpuBovdos, 230, 342
mrepviaTs, 6 madads, 430
mip toBeorov Kal cxotewdy, 360
mop mvetv (cf. Wisd. xi. 18), 46,
188
paBdos Baivn, or Batvn, 442
pevota kal mpdoxaipa, ta, 204,
214, 236
pumdw, pepurwuevos (eppirwrat,
p. 66. On this form of the
perfect see Boissonade, A nec-
dota Graeca, ili. p. 459), 70,
158
gapktov, 7d, dim. of odpt, 70,
102, 106, 172, 260
capkwels beds, 6, 104, 280
cdprwots (Tov Beod), 106, 304
accBévviov, or aeBéeviov, 74, the
sheath of the palm-flower,
whence the adj. ceBévvivos,
or ceBerivos, 260
onueta kad Tépara, 114
634
onmcia meyadra Kad Savpaotd, 92
a3npodéoutos (Sozomen, H. LH.
2. 9), 386
aidnporédau, tron fetters (and in
Theophilus of Antioch, 4.p.
181), 20
oKia Tov Oavdrov, 7H, 214, 314,
362
cKoTounvn, a moonless night, 14
oKdtos WnAapnrdv, 378, 478
onabapios, a guardsman: from
aradn, the broad blade of a
sword (Byzantine), 452
omelpey ep vdaTwy, 308
ameppoddyos, outos o (Acts xvii.
18), 306
otad.odpduos, 582
oTaupou, EauvTdy emia pparytoduevos
T@ TUM®@ TOV, 596
oTavpov mpookuyyjats, 7 Tod, 510,
532
otavpov, Td onueiov tov, 300,
494
otavpod, To onueloy Tov, brAov
axataywvictov, 494, 570
otavpds, TO TUuUBoAOY Tod maBoUS
Tov Xpiorov, 474
atTevayyuol aolynro, 542
oroxeia, Td, in later Eccl. Greek
the planets, 398
otpayyadi@des, sxodtdy H, 208
ovyKkataBaots, 510
auyKkaAnrtixds, 6, the Senator, 42
abyKAnTos, n, the Senate (BovAn),
390, 504
TVYXHpNTov, WATEP, TVYXApPNTOY,
602
avAAaAnoas 6 d0AwWPpwv Tors
éavtov kualy, 466
ctipBodoyv, Td THs TlaTeEws Td ex-
Trebev ey TH Kata Nikaay
auvdd@, 282
GREEK INDEX
cuveratduny XpiotG (Oe@), 46,
350, 354, 460
auvhyopos ovdels éxe?, 110
ctvOeos gurrdotpay, 408
oppayls Tov Xpiorod, 7, 2.6. Holy
Baptism, 264, 266, 272
oxnudtwv Kal pnudray (Greg.
Naz. Orat. xl. p. 728), 452
rdaxos, 76, quickly
rereovaba (i) to end one’s life,
to die (Wisd. iv. 13), 2, 48,
172, 342; (ii) to be made per-
fect, to be baptized, 434, 534
rerelwois, baptism, 266
Tetapixevmevos, 16
retpaxndicnevos (Heb. iv. 18),
128, 382
rotevew eis ovpavdy, 50
romapamay, 546, 580
Tpikuula Tav mabey, 284
tputavns éoTavat, ent, to be
weighed in the balance, 392
TE ph OcATjoat wh OeAndeis, 134
iyela, later form of byfeia, 320
buvor evxXapioTnptot, 30
Suvor iepot, of, 606, 608
Suvot Kal evxapiotiat, 548
buvoroyla, 238
imep(éoas, TS Oups, 12, 332
broxpiOjvat Smdxpioww, 428
bmocalvew, 466
Smocked (ev, 548, 564
brockeAtouds, 408
jroxaday, 466, 586
jrwmacuds, 70, 286
Bs eycvaAwdotpevos BopBdpy H5e-
rat, 290
bparraca, 460
ipnrlw, ev maon TH, 372
gnot, for pact, 3 pers. pl., or
perhaps, when one out of
many persons speaks, 74,
pOdcas ovpaydy (of St. Paul),
having reached or anticipated
heaven, 250
pOdvos Tov d:aBdAov (in ref. to
Wisd. ii. 24), see St. Basil,
Comment. in Is. proph. cap.
xiv. 82, 566
plrnua ay.ov, 596
pirocopla ovpdvios, Christianity,
340, 580
pirdspuxos deamdrns, 6, 252
panvapéw, later form of pAnva-
gaw, I babble, 138
poBepol ties &vdpes, certain
dread men, i.e. Angels, 468,
600
poBepdratds tis, 606
dBos by epoBoduny, 348
pvoect voepais OeAntiKxais TE Kal
évepyntixais Kal avtetovotoss,
év 500, 276
pwttobnt:, be enlightened, i.e.
be baptized, 502
xXaravixh mupyoroita, 7, 478
xapatkortia, 370
Xapaxthp Seamotixds, 522
xetpdypapov, 74, 150, 540
xOapardrns, 204
xotpor TH BopBdpw KvAroBEvTes,
382
xpdvos = éviautds or Eros, 88, 92,
108, 254, 450, 538, 580, 590,
602
Waruol Kad Suvor, 178
Wadpol vevouicuevot, of, 598
WYadpovs Kal Buvous Adovtes, 178
Wnragpntdy oxdtos, 378, 478
Wuxh Aoyih TE Kal vocpa, 106
Yuxapedts, 2, 4, 592, 610
635
BIBLE INDEX
Genesis i. 1-31
i. 26 80, 100, 528
i 30 260
ey 80, 106
ii. 8
li. 17 80, 530
ii. 18 8
iii. 6 460
iii. 23 82
ix. 6 100
x. 10 62
xi-xxv. 86
XL, 62
xiv. 1 62
xix. 24 478, 524
xlix. 33 596
Exodus i. 14 2
Pai 378, 478
xiv. 21, 22
xiv. 29 88
xvi. 4-35 88
IK 88 |
xx. 1-17 88
xx 2 376, 544
xx. 13 3)
Xxi. 28 152
Leviticus xix.18 548
Numbers xxii-xxiv.
32, 394
xxii. 28 396
xxy. 1, 2 448
KER. SS 1G 448
Deuteronomy v. ibe
v.17,20 140, 152
5b a 7A | 152
Xxxii. 17, 20 140
2 Samuel iii. 1 520
2 Kings ii. 8, 14 170
xiii. 21 170, 334
Job iii. 25 348
636
78 Job x. 21 202 Psalms lii. 1 444
RAV aes 362 liii. 2 28
xix. 26 108 liii. 3 448
xxx. 30 574 lv. 5 114
Psalms i. 3 438 ly. 8 28
iv. 2 218 lvii. 1 386, 390
iv. 6 272 Ivii. 1, 2 376
v.8 468 lvii. 4 472
vi. 5 158, 360 lvii. 7 472
vi. 6 164 lviii. 4 490
vi. 10 570 Ixiii. 9 564, 604
vii. 16 392 Ixiv. 3 394
ix. 6 96, 346 Ixv. 5 538
ix. 35 318 Ixvili.2 494, 498, 568
xiv. 3 86 Ixviii. 5 518
xvi. 8 a Text 318
Kix, bre. 0 570
xix.4 8,170,180, 492 [boang, 1p. 132
sores i Ixxiii. 1 472
xxii. 4 bon Ixxiv. 19 366
xxii. 20 456 Ixxvi. 11 132
9.9.74 468 Ixxvii. 3 586
xxv. 16 366 xsxoxel A: 316
xxvi. 12 346 Ixxxii. 8 132
xxviii. 7-11 598 Ixxxiv. 6 582
xxxi. 1 468 Ixxxvi. 16 318
Xxxi. 5 392 Ixxxvii. 7 606
Xxxi. 6 540 Ixxxviili. 5 314
Xxxii. 6 384 Ixxxix. 47 380
Xxxiil. 6 498 xci. 9 390, 568
XXxiv. 5 294, 502 XCin Ls 568, 570
Xxxv. 19 456 xciv. 8 338
Xxxvii. 15 392 xciv. 19 572
XXXVii. 35 492 xciv. 17 472
XXXViii. 21 366 cii. 4 542
5.6.6.46 <4 IIB) 540 cii. 25 494
adh 564 evi. 2 524
Mit 1 292, 366, 362 cix. 5 374
tie, 258 cix. 6 458
SLIT Os 0 538 exi. 10 208
1. 3,4 130 exii. 1 554
Psalms cxiv. 5
cxiv. 8
cxv. 4
exv. 8
cexvi. 9
exviii. 6, 7
exix, 7
exix. 32
exix. 73
exix. 163
exxviii. 1
Oxex.
Cxxxili. 2
cxxxv. 16
exxxv. 18
cxxxvi. 12
exxxix. 18
Cxxxix. 22
elxi. 9
exliii. 8
exliii. 10
exliv. 4
exlv. 1, 3
exlv. 9
exly. 16
exlv. 19
exlvi. 2
exlviii. 5
484,
146,
60,
316, ¢
Proverbs iii. 24, 25 1
viii. 8
148,
Ecclesiastes i. 14
ii. 2
iii. 8
x. 18
Canticles i. 6
viii. 6
{saiah i. 3
EG.
i. 18, 20
vy. 18
v. 24
20,
502,
144,
354
524
BIBLE INDEX
Isaiah vi. 9 34
vii. 11 276
vii. 14 90, 420
viii. 19 138
x..2 130
>a ah 90
xi. 6 300
Kl. ek 62
xiv. 9 488
xvii. 8 138
xix. 16 114
XXviii. 16 526
XXxli. 6 428
XXxXiv. 4 128, 380
xxxv. 10 210
xl. 6,7 360
Selipelia 140
xliii. 25, 26 144
xliv. 3 366
xliv. 8-20 480
xlvi. 6, 7 138
li. 11 144
li. 21 436
lii. 7 208
lii. 11 140
liii. 9 94
lviii. 8-9 144,296
lix. 4 394
lxiv. 4 102, 382
Ixvi. 24 112, 360, 470
Jeremiah xiii. 23 490
>. O.9.4 rT 90
Ezekiel ix. 4, 6 596
XViii. 23 434, 526
XXvVili. 12-15 80
xxxiii. 11 364
bo, o.d1i ha A aie 502
XXXxvii. 1-14 108
xliv. 2 92
Daniel i. 2 62
iii. 10 44
iii. 19 56
iii, 52 252
iv. 24 212
vi. 21 40
vii. 9 110
vii. 10 380, 478
Sige LU?) 278, 558
xii. 3 600 |
Micah ii. 10 140
ee ii.15 444)
pana i. 14-18
13
Zechariah i. 3 166
Ait ok 74, 458
Malachi iv. 2 222
2 Esdras ii. 45 260
Wisdom ii. 24 24, 82
v.l 384
v. 9-11 42
v.10 362
Vii. 5-6 246
vii. 26 274
Sa PAL g 250
xi. 25 248
xvi. 6 280
Ecclesiasticus i.5 122
xviii. 31 348
xlviii 13 334
xviii. 14 170
Baruch iii. 28 484
ili. 37 6, 352
2 Maccabees vi.7 342
vii. 28 396
Matthew i. 18-20 530
i. 20 90
i 20523 276
OVAL 420
Tea 352
iii. 9 432, 524
bra she bf 92
iii. 16-17 78
iv. 16 6
iv. 17 160
iv. 23 92
v. 3 ff. 150
Wand: 554
V0 21 ff. 152
v. 29 376
v. 39 ff 152
vi. 14, 19 154
Wi: LS 556
vi. 19-21 516
vi. 20 182
vi. 24 168
vi. 26 154
vi. 27 246
Vii. 1 154
vii. 6 68
vii. 7 92
vii. 8 40
vii. 12 154
vii. 13 218, 542
vii. 13, 14 154
vii. 14 2, 22, 46, 286
vii. 21 156
viii. 12 470
viii. 14 462
atthe, x. 23
xviii. 20
258
126
BIBLE INDEX
14] Matthew xxvii. 18 + Luke xii. 33 214
XXVii. 26 xill. 23 218
XXxvii. 45 ff. 488 xiii. 24 46, 542
XXxviii. 19 6, 78, xiii. 28 112, 382
100, 282,” 534 xiii. 32 2
XXvViii. 19, 20 96, 150 xiii. 40-43 116
Mark i. 13 570 xv. 4 ff. 162
ih ales 494, 526 Xv. 6, 24, 32 538
iv. 3-20 68 20% Of 464, 500
viii. 34 134, 214 xv. 11 ff 160
ix. 41 120 xv. 20 ff 500
ix. 43 112, 382 FO, BPA 500
ix. 43-46, 48 470 xvi. 9
ix. 44 530 28, 198, 212, 594
ix. 44, 46, 48 360 Xvi. 19 ff. 122
i heme a 376 Xvi. 26 112
> VAIL 216 xvii. 10 176, 454
5 PAPE 228 xviii. 10 586
x. 38, 39 168 xviii. 18 216
xi. 26 556 XViii. 24 216
xii. 25 110 xix. 8 214
Ih Aa, PAr/ 116 XX OM 418
xili. 25 880 Se Bly BTS) 116
xiv. 6 356 Xx15 25 380
xlv. 22-24 278 xxi. 26 108, 380
xv. 1 420 xxii. 19, 20 278
xvi. 16 98, 142 xxii. 62 162
xvi. 19 6 xxiv. 50 94
xvi. 20 8} John i. 1 90
Xvi. 26 6 i. 1-3 24
Luke i. 2 104, 118 a2. 274
i. 26 90 i. 3 140, 354, 498
i, Bey 6 i, 12 284
ino2 oD 420 i. 13, 14 90
1. 35 90, 276 i. 14 6
i. 42 6 i. 18 6, 90, 244
ee as) 530 iii. 3 100
i. 78 iii. 5 100, 536
158, 238, 276, 292, iii. 14 420
498, 504, 520 iv. 14 526
i. 79 314 v. 25, 28 110, 114
i. 80 520 Vv. 28 278
vi. 13 92 v. 29 110
vi. 36 554 vi. 63 140
vi. 37 154 viii. 24 278
vii. 37, 38 434 xi. 1-46 116
viii. 4-15 68 xiii. 14 512
5 Ls) 66 xiii. 37 192
> GvAl 282, 592 xiv. 23 592
x. 24 98 xv. 5 536
D6 eae 40) 40 xv. 26 142, 274
xi. 24-26 148 xvi. 7 142
xi. 26 454 Xvi. 33 586
xi. 41 214 xvii. 3 232
xii. 8 120 xix. 26 530
John xx. 19
xxi. 16, 17
>o,08 VAS
Acts i. 1-11
Xxi. 40
i. 21-23
viii. 9, 11
44,
30,
BIBLE INDEX
94 | Romans viii. 14 ia Galatians v. 16 ff. 146
164 viii. 15 Vv. 22, 286
106 viii. 21 284 vi. 14
96 viii. 38, 39 376 18, 182, 254, Oe
420 2 Za a vi. 16
8 x. Ephesians i. 5 on
534| xi. 33 250 |. 17-19 49
96 xi. 36 142) ji. 18 484
530| xii, 1 170 ji, 19-22 242
92 xiii. 12 284| jii, 14 242
132 xVeoo 546| iv.l 284
140 xvi. 6 596 iv. 5 150, 278
494|1 Corinthians i.17-29 | jv. 8 436
498 496) iv. 9 94
334] 1, 28 20| iv. 13, 14 284
E108 28 iv. 17, 18 284
134 ii. 9 102, 312, 382 iv. 22 254
96 iv. 15 312, 582 v.9 286
396 vii. 9 462 vy. 15 286
418 vii. 16 228 v.17 286
168| vii, 31 208) vi. 11 286
294 viii. 6 140 vi. 12 22, 30, 202,
464| ix. 5 462 214, 390, 474, 580
396 ix. 27 286| vi. 13-17 270
334 xi. 23-25 278| vi.14 182
170 xiii. 9, 10 250 vi. 15 208
504 xiii, 9-12 210 vi. 16 586
168 xiv. 20 284 vi. 18 286
nes XV. ; ff. mr vi. 19 526
XV. 2 Jipni 5
550 xv. 10 544 Sens ind aie
298] xv. 23 116) j{ 93 258
552 xv. 33 288 ii. 6 484
558 xv. 52 380 Tia 8 ” 484
546 xv. 53-55 118 ii 8. 359
944|2 Corinthians i.12 28 jit0 380
388| iii. 15 20| iii s 568
84 iv. 7 22 | att 16 4
398 iv. 16-18 584) iv 4 6 586
530 v. 1-4 256 ah 588
92 vi. 16 IU Spa pe ese
90 vi. 17 149 Colossians 1 15, 16 140
532| viii. 9 586, 117 396
256| x. 5 58g} i. 18 116
984] xi. 14 458| i, 26 , 98
418| xii. 2, 4 250| ii. 14 50, 540
364 Galatians {. 1 118| iii. 3 12, 256
258 i. 8 982. 1 Thessalonians i. 9
210 ii. 20 178, 254 | 2, 376
210 iii. 27 27 iv. 15-17 420
18 iv. 4 484 iv. 16 106, 108
500 iv. 7 284 v.5 536, 608
BIBLE INDEX
1 imaehy: |. 1 aoe Hebrews iv. 5 586
Pi athe 73 280, 378
i 48, 19 386 [eres eS I: 126
li. 4 60, 164, 318 iv. 13 382
ii. 14 82 iv. 15 6, 24
iv. 3 164 iv. 16 92
re ef 170 vi. 9 68
vi. 5 594 viii. 2 478
vi. 11 286 ix. 230
vi. 15 352, 380 Xe 88
vi. 15, 16 78 xi. 3 78, 528
vi.16 104, 214, 382 xi. 37, 38 172
2 Timothy i. 14 558 xi. 38 438
ii. 3 584 xii. 4 2
Heya lal 594 xii. 14 554
ta 3} xiii. 4 462
ive 96, 276 | James i. 12 230
iv. 8 156 ie a8Y/ 28, 484
Mis) 15 594 ii. 26 146, 284
Titus ii. 14 88 | 1 Beer. 3,4 282
iii. 4 20 | 536
Hebrews i. 1 98 i 3 298
i.3 6, 274, 498 i. 18 516
i. 10 494 i. 19 356
i. 14 78)
640
1 Peter 1.1, 2 284
ii. 9 134
Le 94
iii. 18-20 486
iii. 19 94
Vs) A! 94
2 Peter i. 9 234
i. 16 226
ii. 16 396
ii. 22 148, 290, 382
iii. 11 112
iii. 12, 13 120
iii. 14 284
iii. 16 226
1 John ii. 15-17 26, 168
iv. 18 570
v.19 26
Jude 7 478
Revelation xii. 4 82
xii. 7-9 82
xix. 16 352
6. Gall 110
xx. 13 106
xxi. 18 158
Printed in Great Britain py Ricuarp Cray & Sons, Limitep,
BUNGAY,
SUFFOLK.
THE LOEB CLASSICAL
LIBRARY
VOLUMES ALREADY PUBLISHED
Latin Authors
AMMIANUS MARCELLINUS. Translated by J. C.
Rolfe. 3 Vols. Vols. I. and II.
APULEIUS: THEGOLDEN ASS (METAMORPHOSES).
W. Adlington (1566). Revised by S. Gaselee. (6th Imp.)
AULUS GELLIUS. J.C. Rolfe. 3 Vols.
AUSONIUS. H.G. Evelyn White. 2 Vols.
BEDE.) J. E. King. 2 Vols.
BOETHIUS: TRACTS anp DE CONSOLATIONE
PHILOSOPHIAE. Rev. H. F.Stewartand E. K. Rand.
(3rd Imp.)
CAESAR: CIVIL WARS. A.G. Peskett. (37d Imp.)
CAESAR: GALLIC WAR. H. J. Edwards. (7th Imp.)
CATO anp VARRO: DE RE RUSTICA. H. B. Ash and
W.D. Hooper. (2d Imp.)
CATULLUS. F. W. Cornish; TIBULLUS. J. B. Post-
gate; AND PERVIGILIUM VENERIS. J. W. Mackail.
(10th Imp.)
CELSUS: DE MEDICINA. W.G.Spencer. 2 Vols.
CICERO: DE FINIBUS. H. Rackham. (3rd Imp.
revised.)
CICERO: DE NATURA DEORUM ano ACADEMICA,
H. Rackham.
CICERO: DE OFFICIIS. Walter Miller. (37d Imp.)
CICERO. DE SENECIULE, DE AMICITIA, DE
DIVINATIONE. W. A. Falconer. (37d Imp.)
CICERO: DE REPUBLICA anp DELEGIBUS, Clinton
W. Keyes.
CICERO: IN CATILINAM, PRO FLACCO, PRO
MURENA, PRO SULLA. Louis E. Lord.
CICERO: LETTERS TO ATTICUS. - E. O. Winstedt.
3 Vols. (Vol. I. 4th Imp., U1. 3rd Imp. and III. 2nd Imp.)
CICERO; LETTERS TO HIS FRIENDS. W. Glynn
Williams. 3 Vols.
CICERO: PHILIPPICS. W.C. A. Ker.
I
CICERO: PRO ARCHIA, POST REDITUM, DE DOMO,
DE HARUSPICUM RESPONSIS, PRO PLANCIO.
N. H. Watts. (2nd Imp.)
CICERO: PRO QUINCTIO, PRO ROSCIO AMERINO,
PRO ROSCIO COMOEDO, CONTRA RULLUM. J.H.
Freese.
CICERO: TUSCULAN DISPUTATIONS. J. E. King.
CICERO: PRO CAECINA, PRO LEGE MANILIA, PRO
CLUENTIO, PRO RABIRIO. H. Grose Hodge.
CICERO: PROMILONE, IN PISONEM, PROSCAURO,
PRO FONTEIO, PRO RABIRIO POSTUMO, PRO
MARCELLO, PRO LIGARIO, PRO REGE DEIO-
TARO. N. H. Watts.
CICERO: VERRINE ORATIONS. L. H. G. Greenwood.
2 Vols.
CLAUDIAN. M. Platnauer. 2 Vols.
FLORUS. E. S. Forster, and CORNELIUS NEPOS:
. C. Rolfe.
FRONTINUS: STRATAGEMS anpd AQUEDUCTS.
C. E. Bennett and M. B. McElwain.
FRONTO: CORRESPONDENCE. C. R. Haines. 2
Vols.
HORACE: ODES anp EPODES. C. E. Bennett. (10th
Imp. revised.)
HORACE: SATIRES, EPISTLES, ARS POETICA.
H. R. Fairclough. (4th Imp. revised.)
JEROME: SELECTED LETTERS. F. A. Wright.
JUVENAL anpD PERSIUS. G.G. Ramsay. (5th Imp.)
LIVY. B.O. Foster and Evan T. Sage. 13 Vols. Vols.
I.-V., IX., X. and XI. (Vols. I. and IX. 2nd Imp.
vevised.)
LUCAN. “JA D-Dull:
LUCRETIUS. W.H.D. Rouse. (4th Imp. revised.)
MARTIAL, ~ Wy (C. -A. Ker. -2 Vols) (3rd! -imp:
vevised.)
MINOR LATIN POETS: from PuBLILIus SyRus to
Rutitius NAMATIANUS, including GRaTtiIus, CAL-
PURNIUS SICULUS, NEMESIANUS, AVIANUS, and others
with ‘“‘ Aetna’ and the “ Phoenix.” J. Wight Duff and
Arnold M. Duff. (2d Imp.)
OVID: THE ART OF LOVE anp OTHER POEMS.
J. H. Mozley.
OVID: FASTI. Sir James G. Frazer.
OVID: HEROIDES anp AMORES. Grant Showerman.
(3vd Imp.)
OVID: METAMORPHOSES. F.J. Miller. 2Vols. (Vol.
I. 6th Imp., Vol. II. 5th Imp.)
OVID: TRISTIA anp EX PONTO. A. L. Wheeler.
PETRONIUS. M. Heseltine; SENECA: APOCOLO-
CYNTOSIS. W.H.D. Rouse. (6th Imp. revised.)
2
PLAUTUS. Paul Nixon. 5 Vols. (Vol.I. 4th Imp.,
Vols. Il. and III. 37d Imp.)
PLINY: LETTERS. Melmoth’s Translation revised by
W.M.L. Hutchinson. 2 Vols. (4th Imp.)
PROPERTIUS. H.E. Butler. (4¢h Imp.)
QUINTILIAN. H.E. Butler. 4 Vols. (Vols. I. and IV.
2nd Imp.
REMAINS OF OLDLATIN. E.H. Warmington. 4 Vols.
Vol. I. (ENNIUS AND CAECILIUS.) Vol. II.
(LIVIUS, NAEVIUS, PACUVIUS, ACCIUS). Vol. III.
LUCILIUS, LAWS OF XII TABLES.
ST. AUGUSTINE, CONFESSIONS OF. W. Watts
(1631). 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 4t2 Imp., Vol. Il. 3rd Imp.)
ST. AUGUSTINE, SELECT LETTERS. J. H. Baxter.
SALLUST. J. Rolfe. (2nd Imp. revised.)
SCRIPTORES HISTORIAE AUGUSTAE. D. Mazgie.
3 Vols. (Vol. I. 2nd Imp. revised.)
SENECA: APOCOLOCYNTOSIS. Cf. PETRONIUS.
SENECA: EPISTULAE MORALES. R. M. Gummere.
3 Vols. (Vol. I. 37d Imp., Vol. Il. 2nd Imp. revised.)
SENECA: MORAL ESSAYS. J. W. Basore. 3 Vols.
(Vol. Il. 2nd Imp. revised.)
SENECA: TRAGEDIES. F. J. Miller. 2 Vols. (2nd
Imp. revised.)
SIDONIUS: POEMS ann LETTERS. W. B. Anderson.
2 Vols. Vol. I.
SILIUS ITALICUS. J.D. Duft. 2 Vols. (Vol. II. 2nd
Imp.
stAtius. J. H. Mozley. 2 Vols.
SUETONIUS. J.C. Rolfe. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 5th Imp.,
Vol. II. 4th Imp. revised.)
TACITUS: DIALOGUS. Sir Wm. Peterson and AGRI-
COLA anDGERMANIA. MauriceHutton. (4th Imp.)
TACITUS: HISTORIES anp ANNALS. C. H. Moore
and J. Jackson. 4 Vols. (Vol. I. 2nd Imp.)
TERENCE. John Sargeaunt. 2 Vols. (5th Imp.).
TERTULLIAN: APOLOGIA anp DE SPECTACULIS.
T. R. Glover. MINUCIUS FELIX. G. H. Rendall.
VALERIUSFLACCUS. J.H.Mozley. (2nd Imp. revised).
VELLEIUS PATERCULUS anp KES GESTAE DIVI
AUGUSTI. F. W. Shipley.
VIRGIL. H.R. Fairclough. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 12th Imp.,
Vol. II. roth Imp. revised.)
VITRUVIUS: DE ARCHITECTURA. F, Granger.
2 Vols.
Greek Authors
ACHILLES TATIUS. S. Gaselee.
AENEAS TACTICUS: ASCLEPIODOTUS anp ONA-
SANDER. The Illinois Greek Club.
AESCHINES. .C. D. Adams.
AESCHYLUS. H.WeirSmyth. 2 Vols. (37d Imp.)
APOLLODORUS. Sir JamesG. Frazer. 2 Vols.
APOLLONIUS RHODIUS. R.C. Seaton. (4th Imp.)
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS. Kirsopp Lake. 2 Vols.
(Vol. I. 5th Imp., Vol. Il. 4th Imp.)
APPIAN’S ROMAN HISTORY. Horace White. 4 Vols.
(Vol. I. 3xd Imp., Vols. I1., III. and IV. 2nd Imp.)
ARATUS. Cf. CALLIMACHUS.
ARISTOPHANES. Benjamin Bickley Rogers. 3 Vols.
Verse trans. (Vols. I. and III. 3vd Imp., Vol. II.
4th Imp.).
ARISTOTLE: ART OF RHETORIC. J. H. Freese.
ARISTOTLE: ATHENIAN CONSTITUTION, EUDE-
MIAN ETHICS, VICES anD VIRTUES. H. Rackham.
ARISTOTLE: METAPHYSICS. H.Tredennick. 2 Vols.
(2nd Imp.)
ARISTOTLE: MINOR WORKS. W. S. Hett. On
Colours, On Things Heard, On Physiognomies, On Plants,
On Marvellous Things Heard, Mechanical Problems,
On Indivisible Lines, On Position and Names of Winds.
ARISTOTLE: NICOMACHEAN ETHICS. H. Rackham.
(2nd Imp. revised.)
ARISTOTLE : OECONOMICA anp MAGNA MORALIA.
G. C. Armstrong (with Metaphysics, Vol. II. 2nd Imp.)
ARISTOTLE: ON THE SOUL, PARVA NATURALIA,
ON BREATH. W.S. Hett.
ARISTOTLE: ORGANON. H. P. Cooke and H. Treden-
mick. p2ViolSs jVOlegl:
ARISTOTLE: PARTS OF ANIMALS. A. L. Peck;
MOTION AND PROGRESSION OF ANIMALS. E.S.
Forster.
ARISTOTLE: PHYSICS. Rev. P. Wicksteed and F. M.
Cornford. 2 Vols. (Vol. Il. 2xd Imp.)
ARISTOTLE: POETICS ann LONGINUS. W. Hamil-
ton Fyfe; DEMETRIUS ON STYLE. W. Rhys
Roberts. (2d Imp. revised.)
ARISTOTLE: POLITICS. H. Rackham.
ARISTOTLE: PROBLEMS. W.S. Hett. 2 Vols.
ARISTOTLE: RHETORICA AD ALEXANDRUM
(with PROBLEMS Vol. II.)._ H. Rackham.
ARRIAN: HISTORY OF ALEXANDER anp INDICA.
Rev. E. lliffe Robson. 2 Vols.
ATHENAEUS: DEIPNOSOPHISTAE. C. B. Gulick.
7 Vols. Vols. I-VI.
4
CALLIMACHUS anp LYCOPHRON. A. W. Mair;
ARATUS. G. R. Mair.
CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA. Rev. G. W. Butter-
worth.
COLLUTHUS. Cf. OPPIAN.
DAPHNIS anp CHLOE. Thornley’s Translation revised
by J. M. Edmonds; anpD PARTHENIUS. S. Gaselee.
(3rd Imp.)
DEMOSTHENES: DE CORONA anp DE FALSA
LEGATIONE. C. A. Vince and J. H. Vince.
DEMOSTHENES: MEIDIAS, ANDROTION, ARISTO-
CRATES, TIMOCRATES anp ARISTOGEITON: I.
AnD II, Translated by J. H. Vince.
DEMOSTHENES: OLYNTHIACS, PHILIPPICS anp
MINOR ORATIONS: I.-XVII. anp XX. J. H. Vince.
DEMOSTHENES: PRIVATE ORATIONS. A.T. Murray.
3 Vols. Vol. I.
DIO CASSIUS: ROMAN HISTORY. E. Cary. 9 Vols.
(Vol. II. 2nd Imp.)
DIO CHRYSOSTOM. J. W.Cohoon. 4 Vols. Vol. I.
DIODORUSSICULUS. C.H.Oldfather. In 10 Volumes.
Vols. I. and II.
DIOGENES LAERTIUS. R.D. Hicks. 2 Vols. (Vol. I.
3vd Imp.)
DIONYSIUS OF HALICARNASSUS: ROMAN ANTI-
QUITIES. Spelman’s translation revised by E. Cary.
7 Vols. Vol. I.
EPICTETUS. W.A. Oldfather. 2 Vols.
FURTMCIDESsaAn Ss. Way. 4 Vols. (Vol. 1.) Tl LV.
5th Imp., Vol. III. 3rd Imp.) Verse trans.
EUSEBIUS: ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. Kirsopp
Lake and J. E. L. Oulton. 2 Vols.
GALEN: ON THE NATURAL FACULTIES. A. J.
Brock. (2nd Imp.)
THE GREEK ANTHOLOGY. W. R. Paton. 5 Vols.
(Vol. I. 3rd Imp., Vols. II. and III. 2nd Imp.)
GREEK ELEGY AND IAMBUS witH tuE ANACRE-
ONTEA. J.M. Edmonds. 2 Vols.
THE GREEK BUCOLIC POETS (THEOCRITUS,
BION, MOSCHUS). J.M.Edmonds. (6th Imp. revised.)
HERODES. Cf. THEOPHRASTUS: CHARACTERS.
HERODOTUS. A.D.Godley. 4 Vols. (Vol. I. 37d Imp.,
Vols. I1.-IV. 2nd Imp.)
HESIOD anp THE HOMERIC HYMNS. H. G. Evelyn
White. (5th Imp. revised and enlarged.)
HIPPOCRATES anp THE FRAGMENTS OF HERA
CLEITUS. W.H.S. Jones and E. T. Withington. 4
Vols.
HOMER: LETAD, ~A. T. Murray. 2 Vols. (Voll
4th Imp., Vol. I1. 37d Imp.)
5
HOMER; ODYSSEY. A. T. Murray. 2 Vols. (4th
Imp.)
ISAEUS. E. W. Forster.
ISOCRATES. George Norlin. 3 Vols. Vols. I. and II.
JOSEPHUS. H. St. J. Thackeray and Ralph Marcus.
9g Vols. Vols. I.-VI. (Vol. V. 2nd Imp.)
JULIAN. WilmerCave Wright. 3 Vols. (Vol. I.2nd Imp.)
LUCIAN. A.M. Harmon. 8 Vols. Vols. I.-V. (Vols.
I. and II. 3rd Imp.)
LYCOPHRON. Cf. CALLIMACHUS.
LYRA GRAECA. J. M. Edmonds. 3 Vols. (Vol. I.
3rd Imp., Vol. Il. 2nd Ed. revised and enlarged.)
LYSIAS. W. R. M. Lamb.
MARCUS AURELIUS. C.R.Haines. (37d Imp. revised.)
MENANDER. F.G. Allinson. (2nd Imp. revised.)
MINOR ATTIC ORATORS (ANTIPHON, ANDOCIDES,
DEMADES, DEINARCHUS, HYPEREIDES). kK.
Maidment. 2 Vols. Vol. I.
OPPIAN,COLLUTHUS, TRYPHIODORUS. A. W. Mair.
PAPYRI (SELECTIONS). A. S. Hunt and C. C. Edgar.
4 Vols. Vols. I. and II.
PARTHENIUS. Cf. DAPHNIS anp CHLOE.
PAUSANIAS: DESCRIPTION OF GREECE. W.H.S.
Jones. 5 Vols.and Companion Vol. (Vol. I. 2nd Imp.)
PHILO. 9g Vols. Vols. I.-V.; F. H. Colson and Rev.
G. H. Whitaker. Vols. VI. and VII.; F. H. Colson.
PHILOSTRATUS: THE LIFE OF APOLLONIUS OF
TYANA. F.C.Conybeare. 2Vols. (Vol. 1. 3rd Imp.,
Vol. Il. 2nd Imp.)
PHILOSTRATUS: IMAGINES; CALLISTRATUS:
DESCRIPTIONS. A. Fairbanks.
PHILOSTRATUS anp EUNAPIUS: LIVES OF THE
SOPHISTS. Wilmer Cave Wright.
PINDAR. Sir J. E. Sandys. (6th Imp. revised.)
PLATO: CHARMIDES, ALCIBIADES, HIPPARCHUS,
THE LOVERS, THEAGES, MINOS anp EPINOMIS,
W. R. M. Lamb.
PLATO: CRATYLUS, PARMENIDES, GREATER HIP-
PIAS, LESSER HIPPIAS. H.N. Fowler.
PLATO: EUTHYPHRO, APOLOGY, CRITO, PHAEDO,
PHAEDRUS. H.N. Fowler. (7th Imp.)
PLATO: LACHES, PROTAGORAS, MENO, EUTHY-
DEMUS. W.R.M.Lamb. (2nd Imp. revised.)
PLATO: LAWS. Rev. R.G. Bury. 2 Vols.
PLATO: LYSIS, SYMPOSIUM, GORGIAS. W. R. M.
Lamb. (2nd Imp. revised.)
PLATO: REPUBLIC. PaulShorey. 2 Vols. (Vol. I.
2nd Imp.)
PLATO: STATESMAN, PHILEBUS. H. N. Fowler;
ION. W. R. M. Lamb.
6
—__
PLATO: THEAETETUS anpSOPHIST. H.N. Fowler.
2nd Imp.)
PLATO, TIMAEUS, CRITIAS, CLITOPHO, MENEXE-
NUS, EPISTULAE. Rev. R. G. Bury.
PLUTARCH: MORALIA. F. C. Babbitt and H. N.
Fowler. 14 Vols. Vols. I.-V. and X.
PLUTARCH: THE PARALLEL LIVES. B. Perrin.
11 Vols. (Vols. I., II., III. and VII. 2nd Imp.)
POLYBIUS. W.R. Paton. 6 Vols.
PROCOPIUS: HISTORY OF THE WARS. H. B.
Dewing. 7 Vols. Vols.I.-VI. (Vol. I. 2nd Imp.)
QUINTUS SMYRNAEUS. A.S. Way. Verse trans.
Si. SAStG: LETTERS. R. J. Deferraria)ia Vols.
ST. JOHN DAMASCENE: BARLAAM AND IOASAPH.
Rev. G. R. Woodward and Harold Mattingly. (2nd
Imp. revised.)
SEXTUS EMPIRICUS. Rev. R.G. Bury. 3 Vols.
SOPHOCLES. F.Storr. 2 Vols. (Vol. 1. 6th I1itp., Vol.
II. 4th Imp.) Verse trans.
STRABO: GEOGRAPHY. Horace L. Jones. 8 Vols.
(Vols. i and VIII. 2nd Imp.)
THEOPHRASTUS: CHARACTERS. J. M. Edmonds;
HERODES, etc. A. D. Knox.
THEOPHRASTUS: ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS. Sir
Arthur Hort, Bart. 2 Vols.
THUCYDIDES. C.F.Smith. 4Vols. (Vol.1.37dImbp.,
Vols. II., III. and IV. 2nd Imp. revised.)
TRYPHIODORUS. Cf. OPPIAN.
XENOPHON: CYROPAEDIA. Walter Miller. 2 Vols.
(2nd Imp.)
XENOPHON: HELLENICA, ANABASIS, APOLOGY,
AND SYMPOSIUM. C. L. Brownson and O. J. Todd.
3 Vols. (2nd Imp.)
XENOPHON : MEMORABILIA anp OECONOMICUS,
E. C. Marchant.
XENOPHON: SCRIPTA MINORA. E. C. Marchant.
IN PREPARATION
Greek Authors
ARISTOTLE: DE CAELO, etc. W.C. K. Guthrie.
GREEK MATHEMATICAL WORKS. J. Thomas.
MANETHO. W. G. Waddell.
NONNUS. W. H. D. Rouse.
PAPYRI: LITERARY PAPYRI, Selected and Translated
by C. H. Roberts.
PTOLEMY: TETRABIBLUS. F.C. Robbins.
LH
Latin Authors
CICERO: AD HERENNIUM. H. Caplan.
erent DE ORATORE. Charles Stuttaford and
. E. Sutton.
CICERO: BRUTUS, ORATOR. ‘G. L. Hendrickson and
H. M. Hubbell.
CICERO) PRO SESLION INS SVATINIUVE Se RG
CAELIO, DE PROVINCIIS CONSULARIBUS, PRO
BALBO. J. H. Freese.
COLUMELLA: DE RE RUSTICA. H. B. Ash.
PLINY: NATURAL HISTORY. W. H. S. Jones and
H. Rackham.
PRUDENTIUS. J. H. Baxter.
QUINTUS CURTIUS: HISTORY OF ALEXANDER,
J. C. Rolfe.
VARRO; DE LINGUA LATINA. R.G. Kent.
DESCRIPTIVE PROSPECTUS ON APPLICATION
London - - - - WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTD
Cambridge, Mass, - - -HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRESS
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY
Los Angeles
This book is DUE on the last date stamped below.
REC’N TN-HRE
Wm he
ec’p LO-UR
EER 10 1986
JUL 3 0 1986
Form L9-Series 444
EE)
1158 00418 1029
ro
iguva inc
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11